ã€ŠThe Dungeon Seekerã€‹


 Book 1: Prologue

    In a dark dim©`©`¡±insides¡±, he was walking.

    Red colored surfaces, creases, and veins, maybe it was easier to tell that it was the insides of the stomach. *Pechari*, he stepped on the yellow water puddle that was like amniotic fluid.

    It was like he became as tiny as a little finger, walking around inside a human body©`©`it felt like that.

    This is the different world¡¯s dungeon©`©`that was the place, where Takeda Junpei is walking right now.

    ¡¸Damn it¡­¡­this stage smells very raw¡­¡­¡¹

    Ahead of the tube-shaped corridor, winds that had rotten smell mixed in it brushed his cheeks.

    It looks like it would not take too much time, before this stage¡¯s boss hall.

    What can be felt was a very strong presence.

    And the next instance, trembles that were like earthquakes echoed throughout the corridor.

    At the same time that the premonition that ¡°that¡± was ahead changed into conviction, a drop of sweat rolled down around Junpei¡¯s temple.

    He checked the feeling of the holster that was hung from his waist. It was a truly the massive weight of steel, it was¡º£Ó£¦£× £Í£µ£·¡»forthy-one caliber Magnum.

    In a blink of an eye, the corridor¡¯s outer walls©`©`the lump of flesh squirmed.

    The flesh that was squirming on the outer walls were slashed through, and red liquid gushed out from it just like a fountain. What appeared was, a red-stained giant spider, an insect whose height was more than two meters.

    Junpei immediately fast-drawed the Magnum, and at the same time, the spider¡¯s head exploded together its yellow-green colored liquid, collapsed to the ground and stopped moving.

    And walking ahead for about two minutes after that, a faint light entered his sight.

    Inside the dark-red room that had a radius of about 30 meters, numerous corpses. Rotting smell in the surface and smell of steel, and, the sharp scent of gunpowder.

    Standing on the middle part of the room was a giant mantis. Its height was probably around six meters.

    ¡¸Use skill¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿¡¹

    A window emerged inside Junpei¡¯s head.

    ¡¾Crazy Mantis¡¿

    Danger Specification¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ £Ó£Ó£Ó

    Characteristics¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Once for a long time ago, there was one that came out to the outer world. At that time, ten S-Rank Adventurers had been victim. It ruined a weak country by half, and it was finally successfully annihilated by the self-detonation magic of a hundred fifty court magicians from a strong country.

    Human bodies scattered around, all of them were nude women, and their abdomens are strangely bulging.

    There was only one situation that can be guessed from it¡­¡­probably, it was after inseminating.

    Women that had fallen into machines to manufacture anomalies. Their eyes were dim, and their saliva was drooping from their mouth sloppily.

    *PikuPiku*, one of the girls started to convulse, raise queer sounds. And suddenly, its abdomen was torn up, as if it flowed out, or maybe fall down, *DobaDoba*, loads of small insects flowed.

    To that scene, Junpei held his nausea, but the figure of the mantis swinging down its scythe entered his sight.

    There were fifteen meters of distance between them.

    While that far away, the mantis casually swung down its scythe.

    Junpei felt a bad feeling, and instinctively squatted down.

    *Hyu*, the sound of cutting winds.

    The sound of the shock wave passing through his head, *Pasari*, it took away his bangs with it.

    ¡¸Interference with air¡­¡­long-ranged attack¡­¡­Kamaitachi?¡¹

    While cold sweat ran down his back, the mantis moved.

    With speeds that can even be called as instant movements, without a running start, without notice, without a doubt, god speed.

    Its scythe passed through Junpei¡¯s cheeks who bent backwards. About five millimeters, his skin was chunked off.

    Blood that overflows without stop.

    Up to his shoulders, he who had blood make-up instantly©`©`jumped to his side like it was nothing and pulled the trigger of his handgun at the same time.

    Together with the dry sound, about 20 centimeters of mantis¡¯ shoulder ruptured. But, the size of the opponent was¡­¡­it can be compared to a tank, things like that, it would not be a fatal blow.

    Once again, with the mantis¡¯ speed, giant scythes swung continuously.

    ©`©`together with the sparkling flash, a high-pitched sound that was like the collision of metals.

    Before it was noticed, Junpei threw away the forty-one caliber Magnum, and, exchanged it with a samurai sword he took out from somewhere.

    It was a long samurai sword. The length of its blade was about, the same of his height.

    After exchanging slashes for a few seconds, he pushed back the giant scythe, and, a diagonal slashing flash.

    After he slashed its thorny stomach into two which was the size of an adult male, organs flowed out together with liquids.

    He, who took a breath after checking that his target was incapacitated, called out to every living human in the room©`©`he said one or two words to every impregnated girl.

    The girls smiled faintly, and shook their heads as if they had given up.

    Slowly©`©`Junpei left from the side of the girls, picked up the Magnum that he threw away and pulled the trigger without an expression on his face.

    *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*.

    Total of, five gunshots echoed. And soon after that, all breaths inside the room disappeared.

    And, Junpei approached the giant mantis, and mumbled this.

    ¡¸Check the death of the target. Use Hunter Skill¡¾Butcher¡¿¡¹

    The surface of the mantis¡¯ body was instantly enveloped by light particles, and changed into some created ¡°materials¡±.

    Those became shining cards, and fell fluttering in front of Junpei.

    ¡¾Predator¡¯s Scythe¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ Rare (S)

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Scythe of Crazy Mantis. Composed of organic matter that has lesser solidity than Orihalcon (Item Rank: Mythology Class). The difficulty for processing it is high, but it has the highest grade as weapon material.

    ¡¾Sonic Reaper¡¿

    Skill Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ Legendary Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Long-ranged attack skill for melee bladed type weapons. Creates a shockwave by cutting through space, and makes it possible for a long-ranged attack. Effective range is more or less twenty meters. The dealt damage is, times 0.65 of normal attacks.

    And there, Junpei thought.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¾Sonic Blade¡¿huh. Well really, I want this skill. Even though I am reinforcing the bullets with magic powers¡­¡­it¡¯s about time, for the fire power of the forty-one caliber Magnum to¡­¡­but, this skill¡­¡­should I really¡­¡­¡±eat¡± it?¡¹

    And, he immediately held the card of the¡ºPredator¡¯s Scythe¡», and mumbled as if he was fed up.

    ¡¸¡­¡­, it doesn¡¯t look I have time to choose what I like¡¹

    *MekyuMekyu*, an eerie sound echoes through.

    When he looked around, the same type of mantis earlier©`©`five of them in visual estimation.

    They had just appeared while breaking through the flesh walls.

    In Junpei¡¯s estimation, with his current fighting powers¡­¡­even if he could fight them, two of them is the limit.

    The insufficient firepower for long-ranged attacks are©`©`it¡¯s too bad. If he only clears that, there would be many tactics available, and he can deal with them at ease.

    In opposite of that, if he was surrounded by the five of them approaching©`©`it would be ¡°The End¡±.

    With a fed up tone he mumbles.

    ¡¸Okay?. Crazy Mantis¡­¡­I will¡­¡­eat you¡¹

    After he held the Skill Card, he invoked.

    And at the same time, the card changed into light, and its particles had started to collect towards his left hand¡¯s middle finger.

    In a blink of an eye, he swung the samurai sword towards the mantises that appeared into the room.

    *Pan*, a dry sound.

    The shockwave that was created, slashed through the body of the mantis at long-range.

    The remaining four mantises stopped at their foot in an instant, and then started to charge towards him.

    Continuing, he swung down the samurai sword for a total of two.

    *Pachun*, with a ridiculous sound, two of them died while scattering their organs.

    And towards the remaining one©`©`he leaped, slashed straight down with the sword stance higher than his head.

    *Dosari*, after the last anomaly died, he started to step forward to the stairs at the back.

    And there, he closed his eyes as if to think of something deeply, and checked his status window. And, laughed subtly.

    ¡¸I reached over level 2500 you know¡­¡­is it still going up? The world¡¯s strongest sword saint, he was 280 if I were correct? ¡­¡­the experience points of the monsters here¡­¡­what the hell¡­¡­is happening with it¡­¡­¡­. haha¡­¡­¡¹

    After he climbed up to the stairs, he placed his hand on the door knob.

    *Gii*¡­¡­, together with a heavy sound©`©`he talked to himself.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this ridiculous maze¡­¡­when will it end? The skill slots¡­¡­there¡¯s only a few of them damn it¡­¡­the path ahead¡­¡­I can¡¯t imagine it. Just like this¡­¡­can I¡­¡­continue¡­¡­to be alive?¡¹

    And, he looked at his own palm.

    Just earlier, the middle finger that absorbed the light had changed to a purple color.

    And¡­¡­in both of his hands, six fingers have changed to a purple color.

    But¡­¡­, he thought and narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡¸I will live¡­¡­I will definitely live¡­¡­. I should already be, the strongest after I come out here. I will return alive¡­¡­for sure. ¡­¡­until I¡­¡­change those bastards¡­¡­that fooled me¡­¡­pushed me down to this 0% surviving rate¡­¡­I swear, I¡¯ll turn them into fucking pieces of meat©`©`¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸©`©`I CANNOT DIE!¡¹

    To escape the dungeon that inhabits unbelievable, bugged creatures he was thrown into alive©`©`

    From the abyss of despair, the tale of revenge by a once, incompetent man, begins.

 Book 1: Chapter 1

    The date goes back, the time of Earth.

    During the lunch break of high school, Takeda Junpei was as usual, eating his lunch in a toilet cubicle.

    From time to time, his face scowled from the bad smell that comes from the other cubicle, but even with that, it was a lot better for his mental health compared to eating alone in the classroom.

    ©`©`17-years old, second year high school. Height is 162 cm, weight is 82 kg.

    Until elementary school, I still should have had a decently light personality¡­¡­that is what I think.

    But.

    This figure became a complex, that when I noticed it I already had a grim personality.

    On top of that, the high school that I am currently going to cannot be praised that it is a high school with good brains, so, it can be said that it was natural to be the toys of my classmates.

    ¡°Yosh¡­¡­¡±, he said once, returned the lunch box he had finished to his bag, and left the men¡¯s toilet.

    From behind him who was walking on corridors that has a few people to not stand out, a high-pitched voice echoed.

    ¡¸Uhm¡­¡­you¡­¡­? During lunch, you always go somewhere with your bag, but¡­¡­ don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re eating your lunch every time inside the toilet by yourself?¡¹

    The one who called out like that with an amazed face was, a high school girl that had a strong light in her eyes.

    With a semi-long brown hair, worn on her arm was a ¡°School Rules Violation¡± accessory. She was also wearing a necklace, but all of her accessories was made up of an Asian taste.

    She is wearing a long sleeved sailor uniform right now, but she likes to vintage clothes as casual wear, but well, it can be said that she was a very fashionable person.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? Why as soon as the lunch break starts¡­¡­you¡¯d go somewhere immediately? Today, I said that¡­¡­let¡¯s eat together, right? After all this time, you couldn¡¯t be accepted within your class¡­¡­so¡­¡­how I called out to everyone, how much do you think I did my best? And you return that by eating alone inside toilet, stop messing around!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ut up¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Noriko! I¡¯m telling you to shut up! I¡¯m already damn 17-years-old you know? Just because your house is beside mine and you¡¯re my childhood friend¡­¡­you¡¯re acting like my guardian since forever! You octopus!¡¹

    While her jaws dropped, Tatsumiya Noriko made an astonished face.

    But, the next instance, veins popped out on her temples.

    ¡¸Because it was impossible since my friends are too flashy, you said¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­this time, I purposely gathered girls and boys that look simple you know!? Because if there was only a chance to talk¡­¡­you can probably get along¡­¡­that effort¡­¡­you, who the hell do you think you are?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, that is¡­¡­that is annoying, you toot your own horn! I told you that I didn¡¯t need that! Why the hell are you caring about me! Leave me alone already!¡¹

    After saying all of that, Junpei ran away.

    While looking at his back, Noriko let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸Why do I care, you say¡­¡­that¡¯s of course¡­¡­it¡¯s because I can¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡­why can¡¯t you understand¡­¡­that idiot¡­¡­¡¹

    spcae7

    Together with the bell that announces the end of the school, Junpei puts inside his textbooks and the like in a hurry.

    From behind him who had a hurried gesture, runs a sudden impact.

    ©`©`a front kick to his back.

    With the desk being caught up, he continued to rolled around like a ball then collapsed from his front.

    Textbooks that are scattered around, because he hit the corner of his desk, pain runs to his shoulders.

    In front of Junpei who was able to somehow raise his body, a man with a blonde long hair with piercings was making an unpleasant smile.

    ©`©`Kido Shouta.

    Probably lost with a worthless reason, he did not have two of his front teeth.

    Wearing a black school uniform pants©`©`a violet tank tops. As if to show it off, no, he had that as an appearance to show that off in reality©`©`the developed muscles from his shoulders to his wrists, was giving the people who saw them an abnormal feeling of oppression.

    ¡¸Hey hey, you Piggy? Why the hell are you hurrying?¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s face was dyed with bluish-white. And together with that, Kido¡¯s laugh was getting stronger.

    ¡¸Uhm¡­¡­e?to¡­¡­¡¹

    While muttering, Junpei was petrified in his place.

    ¡¸Well, whatever, and with that¡­¡­bring it to me¡¹

    When Kido ordered his delinquent subordinates, it looks like he took it out from somewhere, he wore gloves made with nylon.

    And after a while, a wet ragged cloth was brought.

    The distance between Junpei and Kido is about 3 meters.

    To the rotting smell that stinks, Junpei felt horror.

    ¡¸Be happy, Takeda¡­¡­this is¡­¡­you know. To the so much ugly¡­¡­it¡¯s for the sake of your beautiful face. Marinated with the cocktail of milk, garbage, and tampon that was failed to wear from the girl¡¯s toilet¡­¡­letting it sleep for three days, what I made for you¡­¡­a very special item¡¹

    And there, the class laughed out.

    This is, Junpei¡¯s everyday life.

    ©`©`weak beings, to the unreasonableness of strong beings¡­¡­they cannot oppose.

    The ragged cloth that stinks of strong ammonia smell and rotting smell, closed in to Junpei¡¯s face.

    Gripping his fist hard, he glared at Kido.

    ¡¸Oh, Piggy, what happened? Are you, speaking against me?¡¹

    ¡°Aan?¡± he moved his chin upwards, and Kido started to crack his knuckles.

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, it¡¯s nothing¡¹

    With that action of Kido, it looks like Junpei¡¯s rebellious spirit had disappeared in at once.

    Nodding very contently, Kido called out towards everyone in the class.

    ¡¸Well then?, Ladies and Gentlemen! Kido Shouta presents! Piggy¡¯s facial massage!¡¹

    Exploding laughs enveloped the whole classroom.

    The ragged cloth was positioned very near his face.

    It closed in for about tens of centimeters, the ragged full of filth.

    ¡¸I thought of something good. Hey, Piggy¡­¡­? You¡­¡­your mouth smells right? Okay?. I¡¯ll also brush your teeth. Come on, now¡­¡­say ¡°A?n¡±?¡¹

    There again, the whole classroom was enveloped with max voltage.

    Just because, Kido is¡­¡­a man that would do that seriously, and everybody knew about it.

    There is no one for sure that would stop Kido¡¯s barbaric acts.

    Just because, if they said something to Kido right here right now, the next target would be him/herself.

    ¡¸Now now, Piggy? Say ¡°A?n¡±? Don¡¯t hold back?¡¹

    With being punched, or with being brushed his teeth by the ragged cloth.

    Which one would be better, Junpei thought.

    If he did not open his mouth here right now, for sure¡­¡­he was going to be beaten up. And after that, the ragged cloth would be forcefully plunged into his mouth.

    If he obeyed and opened his mouth, the ragged cloth would be plunged in normally, but he would not be beaten up.

    In any case, the results are the same¡­¡­if that is the case¡­¡­he, who used his abacus, nodded while opening his mouth.

    ¡¸Kido-kun¡­¡­do¡­¡­whatever you want. I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m your toy¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Oh?. I don¡¯t hate an honest Piggy you know? It really comes to my crotch you know!!¡¹

    When Junpei had accepted all of it©`©`a high-pitched voice echoed throughout the classroom.

    ¡¸Stop that already! I cannot watch this!¡¹

    Right there, Kido replied as if to play the fool.

    ¡¸Ooh, Isn¡¯t it Noriko-chan? I wonder what it is that you cannot watch??¡¹

    Ignoring Kido who was giggling, Noriko stood in front of Junpei as if to protect him.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s go¡­¡­Junpei¡¹

    And, took his hand.

    ¡¸Go¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no need to play around with these guys. Let¡¯s hurry up¡­¡­and go home? Your house¡­¡­it¡¯s beside mine right?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­but¡­¡­if I run away from here¡­¡­¡¹

    There, a dry sound echoed throughout the classroom.

    It was the sound of Noriko slapping Junpei¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡¸What are you saying?! From the start¡­¡­aren¡¯t you running away!? Why¡­¡­why until it became like this¡­¡­why did you not fight back?!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh¡­¡­but¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I told you many times right? To punch back¡­¡­! But¡­¡­I already know that you can¡¯t do that. That¡¯s why¡­¡­I¡¯ll protect you¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home together¡¹

    *Gagari*, the sliding type door opened.

    From the halls to the stairs, to the shoe racks after going down the stairs. And©`©`within the setting sun, being led by Noriko, the two went through the gate that was away from the school.

    And Noriko who was not saying anything until there, said while drooping her eyelashes.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸n¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It isn¡¯t much, but. A little bit, you can rely on me a little bit more you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­why¡­¡­why with someone like me¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸In the past, you know. When I was being bullied¡­¡­you, you reached out your hand to me right? At that time, I thought. That Junpei was kind and strong¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­you know. How you look right now¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to see it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    To Junpei who was not saying anything, Noriko continued.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­believe at least this okay? I¡­¡­I, at least¡­¡­I don¡¯t hate, Junpei okay. That¡¯s why¡­¡­please rely on me? Your efforts will surely bear fruits¡­¡­that¡¯s why, together¡­¡­let¡¯s do our best okay?¡¹

    Palm that was reached out.

    To Junpei¡¯s heart, ¡°Dokun¡±, waves spread out.

    The hospital that they were born was also the same¡­¡­she who had spent all of his time ever since he remembers.

    Just a little, a little embarrassed, to her that said that she doesn¡¯t hate him©`©`to the different kind of emotion that I had felt, honestly, even I was surprised at myself.

    And.

    Without saying more than that, the two, on the way of going back from school, held their hands¡­¡­and started walking.

    ¡¸Hey, Noriko?¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸Uhm¡­¡­until now¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. It was my bad. After all, things that I hate, I really need to say that I hate it right¡¹

    There, she broke into a smile, and with a wide smile, she made a gripped fist.

    *Kotsuri*, she hit Junpei¡¯s head softly.

    ¡¸If you know at least that¡­¡­that is good for now! Although Kido is also too much though¡­¡­well, I¡¯ll make follows properly¡­¡­so¡¹

    ¡¸Un¡¹

    And, at that time, Kido who chased after them from the classroom©`©`and his three cronies.

    ¡¸Oi, wait Takeda©`©`without permission¡­¡­why the hell are you going home with a girl©`©`¡¹

    At the instant that the two looked back, the ground was enveloped by a luminous phenomenon.

    *Fuwari*, the feeling of the body floating.

    And the hovering feeling that felt like the air and body mixing around that comes after that.

    After a few instances©`©`their appearance disappeared from there.

    It boils down to a trip to a different world.

    When they noticed it, the six of them added Kido and the rest were standing in a mysterious space that had white colored surfaces.

    ¡ºWell then, I¡¯ll explain what¡¯s happening¡»

    Being face to face.

    The one who started talking with a shrilling voice, was a blonde boy that was about the age of 12-13.

    With an androgynous face structure, blue eyes, he was wearing a very tight leather pants that was only long enough to his thighs, and a leather jacket that was also black.

    A silver accessory could be also seen to from the collar of his tank top, that was like a visual-kei band-like¡­¡­it would probably be adequate to call it like that.

    Kido made an astonished expression, and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸You are¡­¡­?¡¹

    When they noticed that they were enveloped by a light, suddenly in a mysterious space, it was a situation like that.

    For the meantime, it seems that Kido chose to snarl at him, he made a strong expression and glared at the boy.

    ¡¸What the hell are you?!¡¹

    The boy broke into a smile.

    ¡ºAhh, the greetings should be first I guess? I am the creator of your world¡­¡­well, if it was said with your general idea, you can think of me as a God¡»

    ¡¸¡­¡­God? Haa? What the hell are you saying?¡¹

    ¡ºUn, I know. I know. I know that reaction¡­¡­although? Those are really annoying¡»

    With a very natural movement, *Pachiri*, the boy snapped his finger.

    ¡¸aa¡­¡­? What¡­¡­is this¡­¡­?¡¹

    Kido¡¯s head started to expand.

    It immediately reached 1.5 times its original size©`©`and as if it was a water balloon, Kido¡¯s head was quickly expanding.

    His skin swelled while snapping, his veins popping up, and blood was gushing out of his nose.

    *MeriMeri*.

    Together with that unpleasant sound, his skin that was stretched out was torn, and grinds its surface.

    It seems like the contents of his head also swelled up.

    Losing to the pressure from inside, Kido¡¯s eyeballs popped out literally.

    And when that popped out by half just like a ping pong ball©`©`*Pon*, it ruptured.

    From the black eye socket where the eyeball was located, sticky red liquids that was mixed with serous were dropping.

    And furthermore, to Kido¡¯s nose blood, solids©`©`a part of the brain started to be seen and mixed.

    ¡¸AGHA¡­¡­AA¡­¡­aa¡­¡­AA¡­¡­¡­AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    And©`©`his whole head exploded.

    Blooming blood and brain liquid flowers.

    Kido collapsed in his place. His body part that lost his head continued to convulse.

    The electrical signals that lost their commands randomly ran throughout his body and stimulated his muscles.

    *BikunBikun*, his two hands and two legs were springing as if they were different living things.

    And©`©`to the cheeks of the remaining five, had a make up made of blood and meat chunks.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    Speechless.

    They were just speechless.

    Petrified¡­¡­everyone couldn¡¯t move.

    It was natural.

    Until five minutes ago, they were just simply on their way back from school¡­¡­then it was a sudden splatter scene.

    Within the scent of the violence that suddenly emerged, there was no way for a normal high school student to have a decent correspondence.

    Junpei, fearfully, touched his own cheeks.

    Being able to see the meat chunk that stuck like glue, confirming that raw warm feeling©`©`and he crouched in his place and throws up.

    *PichaPicha*, vomit mixed with gastric fluid spread and scattered.

    And, even though he lost his head, Kido who was still convulsing.

    The God who confirmed everyone¡¯s shuddering expression, nodded very contently, then clapped his hands.

    *Pashiin*, a dry sound echoed.

    And then©`©`a dubious phenomena occurs.

    The blood and meat chunks that splashed everywhere, started to defy physics.

    Or rather, as if it was a living creature that had its own will¡­¡­to the place where it was originally, it started to flow towards Kido¡¯s head.

    Just like rewinding DVD, Kido¡¯s head returns back to normal.

    And there he stood up, and raised an astonished voice.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­you¡­¡­right now¡­¡­what the hell did you just did?¡¹

    ¡ºLet¡¯s continue my introduction. Originally, I was also a normal human before you know? And¡­¡­the thing you call ¡°God¡± can do anything¡»

    It looks like he had no plans of answering Kido¡¯s question at all.

    And there, Junpei who was caught unaware, cautiously¡­¡­with that kind of air, asked the God.

    ¡¸Can do anything¡­¡­?¡¹

    The God suddenly made an empty expression, and started to talk.

    ¡ºSince I became a God¡­¡­it has been around three hundred million years. Well, said in a word, I¡¯m bored¡»

    ¡¸Three hundred million years¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡ºThree hundred million times of one year. Three million times of a hundred years. Three hundred thousand times of a thousand years¡­¡­if I tell you that, maybe you can imagine it?¡»

    ¡¸Three million times of a hundred years¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha! Well, it means like that. I cannot even die, there¡¯s also nothing to do, it is even difficult to find something to past time with©`©`at the moment, rather than a God¡­¡­it would be best said that I am a prisoner confined in a prison of time¡¹

    The God nodded as if to act like a fool.

    ¡ºThat¡¯s right. And, what I am looking for is entertainment. Maybe you guys know about it, but¡­¡­the fantasy games that was being sold in your world for a long time ago¡­¡­there¡¯s a God that has a same setting you know. If you think of it as the same as that, maybe it¡¯s easier to understand?¡»

    ¡¸¡­¡­I am sorry, I can¡¯t tell which game¡¹

    ¡º¡­¡­it¡¯s a pretty popular game though, maybe it¡¯s too old. Well, whatever. For the mean time, it would be easier to make an example with a game right. The same with that game¡¯s last boss who was also a God, getting fed up with the normal world¡­¡­it seems like he laid waste to the world using monsters. Well, I know what that feels. After all, a normal, peaceful world is very surprisingly boring from the observing side. Well, I won¡¯t be killed by a chain saw like that God though¡­¡­anyways, the occupation called ¡°God¡±, I am really surprisingly fed up with it. I guess it was only fun during the first thousand years?¡»

    There, when the God glanced around the group once, Noriko was making an expression that she couldn¡¯t understand it well enough.

    ¡ºU?n¡­¡­saying it more easier¡­¡­try reading ten million diaries of elementary students during their summer vacation? You¡¯re really be bored by that right. And you¡¯re really going to be fed up with it. There¡¯s no better punishment game than that right?¡­¡­that¡¯s right, that is really¡­¡­to become crazy, I didn¡¯t need a hundred thousand years. A world without any event occurring is really boring¡»

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. Uhm¡­¡­I understand most of the situation¡­¡­and¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­can you start the main subject¡­¡­¡¹

    There, the God hits his hand as if to remember something.

    ¡ºAhh, the discussion has derailed. My circumstance doesn¡¯t really matter huh¡­¡­that has the same level just like your lives¡­¡­it is something that doesn¡¯t really matter¡»

    *Pikuri*, Noriko and Junpei¡¯s ears moved.

    The boy who named himself as a God, said that¡ºThe same level just like your lives¡­¡­it is something that doesn¡¯t really matter¡»as if it was natural.

    ¡ºAnd with that, the explanation of this situation. You guys, from the dimension line that I made, you are now summoned to a little far phase¡»

    ¡¸¡­¡­summoned?¡¹

    ¡ºSaying it in a very simple way, though¡­¡­well, it¡¯s the video game that is my hobby. Un, the world that sent you off really made a very good thing. Really, you really did your best. Finally¡­¡­finally¡­¡­humans have¡­¡­made tools that is useful for me¡­¡­unswerving determination¡­¡­three hundred million years¡­¡­¡»

    The God kneels in his place as if he was deeply touched, he coved his eyes as if to hold his tears, and started trembling.

    Seemingly really touched, tears even started to flow from his eyes.

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, dear God¡­¡­the main subject¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡ºAhh, once again, it had derailed huh? And¡­¡­that kind of story, there¡¯s a lot of them right? A story about a fantasy world that has a middle ages view of the world, and to defeat the demon king, a hero was summoned from the present day¡­¡­well, it¡¯s a very common clich¨¦ stereotype¡»

    ¡¸Summoned¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡ºUn. Summoning of the Brave. From the world outside of my manage, a demon king appeared it seems. The King from that side¡¯s world¡­¡­it seems he wants you guys. And then¡­¡­well, I own you guys are supposedly¡­¡­it is treated like that. And then¡­¡­it¡¯s on me whether I give the permission for the teleportation magic alright?¡»

    There, Noriko interrupted. It seems like the murder scene of Kido earlier was too much of a shock, her face was white as a ghost.

    ¡¸You¡¯re God right? Then¡­¡­can you please hear and grant us our wishes? We only¡­¡­in Japan¡­¡­want to live peacefully¡¹

    ¡ºNe?, did you know this?¡»

    The boy, continued with an innocent smile.

    ¡º©`©`Gods in your world¡­¡­is really, hearing your wishes. But then¡­¡­? They are just, really¡­¡­beings that are made for only that. There are absolutely no miracles that were granted from a wish¡»

    ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­there was no miracles that happened in reality, but¡­¡­. You as a God¡­¡­if you really, really exists¡­¡­then, why is it like that¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡ºWell, that¡¯s a nonsense question again. Whatever you do, it¡¯s a waste in the end, in the first place, there is nothing fun about it, not even one. By billions, no, quadrillions, astronomical figures more than that, try being prayed by living beings that many. Can you deal with all of those problems?¡»

    ¡¸But, you¡¯re God right?¡¹

    ¡ºHaha! Un¡­¡­let me think. The common worries of a high school¡­¡­diet, love success, tens of millions of orders, deal with each of them? Don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re too much of a nonsense?¡»

    ¡¸No, maybe you can ignore things like that¡­¡­but even so, people that have incurable diseases or children that suffer from hunger¡­¡­u?un, there are more©`©`¡¹

    The God interrupted Noriko¡¯s words.

    ¡ºSaving them, then? They¡¯re going to die someday so it¡¯s just a waste. In the first place, it¡¯s not fun¡»

    And, he broke into a smile and continued.

    ¡ºWell, in short. In the early days when I just became a God, I granted so many wishes I would get fed up. That¡¯s right, I got literally fed up. That wouldn¡¯t even become a way to past time¡»

    ¡¸No, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡ºU??n¡­¡­. although I explained it properly there¡¯s still something? I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say¡­¡­¡»

    The boy with a serious face, started to think while placing his hand on his chin.

    Ahh, this isn¡¯t going anywhere, the group were at their wit¡¯s end.

    The boy that said that he was a human before©`©`Our God¡¯s morality and normal way of thinking, it might have been destroyed from a long time ago.

    Right now at this place, the basis for his action was if it was going to be a way to get past time or not, that was all it was.

    And when Junpei was thinking about it like that©`©`the God suddenly, laughed out as if he was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡ºLet¡¯s return to the topic¡­¡­it¡¯s about the summoning right? And¡­¡­it is seemingly fun¡­¡­that¡¯s why, so I permitted it. I think you know this, but¡­¡­you have no right to refuse¡»

    They were really shown an abnormal phenomenon since earlier, but Junpei was, honestly¡­¡­doubting if he was really a God or not.

    How can he say this¡­¡­his actions are very light.

    Casually, saying unbelievable things, he seemed to be doing everything he likes to.

    But even though, there was a lot of things that he wanted to say to the boy in front of them, but there was no way for Junpei to say anything since he was shown a fantasy phenomenon right away.

    But, only Kido there was, once again¡­¡­lashes out at the boy.

    ¡¸Oi, telling fucking gibberish since earlier¡­¡­in the first place¡­¡­¡¹

    The God shook his shoulders as if he was bored.

    ¡ºHm then, you want to try once again? I shut out your pain signals the last time, but¡­¡­this time increased for about ten times¡»

    And with that, Kido, after letting out a small groaning voice, shuts up.

    Confirming the group that was keeping silent, the God nodded deeply.

    ¡ºWell then, I¡¯ll continue explaining. I¡¯m going to send to to a different world right now, but¡­¡­there¡¯s a lot of rules on that side, that is very different from this side¡»

    ¡¸Rules¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡ºYes yes. This is a status plate you know¡­¡­¡»

    To each of the six people, one for each, a metal plate that was like a chocolate bar was given.

    When he looked at it, there was an entry of his name, Junpei.

    ¡ºAhh, before I explain. In the end of that status, there are entries for the skill right?¡»

    As he had said, on the lowest part of the status plate, there was an entry¡¾Appraisal Eyes (Super-class)¡¿.

    ¡ºWell, to you guys who are suddenly sent to a world like that, I feel bad for you a little. That¡¯s why, well, it¡¯s a present from me. Genuinely¡­¡­you can take it as of goodwill¡»

    ¡ºBy the way¡­¡­¡», introducing with that, the God explained the skill ranks.

    Firstly, the skill has five levels of ranks.

    ¨CBeginner-Class

    ¨CSkilled-Class

    ¨CMaster-Class

    ¨CHeroic-Class

    ¨CSuper-Class

    That was all that there was. Specifically, although it is depending on the type of the skill, Skilled-Class has the same level of an Olympic athlete.

    Giving an example with Katana Techniques, Miyamoto Musashi would be a Master-Class¡­¡­he said.

    ¡ºIt means, the Super-Class of ¡¾Apprasing Eyes¡¿is a very decent level. You guys, just by seeing, you can find out the enemy¡¯s details and the effects of items respectively. This is pretty much¡­¡­a good present. To the person who knows it¡¯s value¡­¡­it would have that limitation though¡»

    After making a face that didn¡¯t seem to understand quite well, everyone started to check each one¡¯s status.

    And immediately, Kido threw a question towards the boy.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­basically, the guys of the different world¡­¡­how many are their status?¡¹

    ¡ºThe average for an adult male that is a civilian, you can think of their HP, 50 more or less. The other status would be around 20 mostly¡»

    Kido who heard that, reached out his status plate towards the others.

    ¡¾Kido Shouta¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ Magic Swordsman

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 300

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 0

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹0

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 50

    Dodge Rate ¨‹¨‹ 35

    Skill ¨‹¨‹ Appraisal Eyes (Super-Class)

    ¡°Ohh¡±, the group held their breath.

    ¡¸Is it maybe¡­¡­I¡¯m pretty much a cheat?¡¹

    ¡ºUn, you¡¯re pretty much¡­¡­you¡¯re on a good line¡»

    With that declaration, Kido nodded contently.

    And the cronies statuses also, although they are a bit inferior to Kido, even in level 1, they are already outdoing the status of the civilians.

    ¡ºBy the way, you can¡¯t get experience points other than killing monsters or ¡°humans¡±, it means levels and statuses would not also increase. Also, by touching the monsters and ¡°humans¡± that you killed, they¡¯re butchered automatically¡­¡­and they are going to be a drop item, so¡­¡­things like items, or things like materials¡­¡­or things like meat¡»

    Kido and the rest were starting to get a blast with their statuses, and did not hear what he said right now.

    ¡¸Uhm¡­¡­did you say humans¡­¡­? And¡­¡­meat?¡¹

    Without replying to those words of Junpei, the God continued to explain.

    ¡ºBy the way, by using the bonus points that you get from leveling up you can get strengthened¡­¡­it¡¯s that kind of system. Depending on your Job, the bonus points that you can get are different. And then, Kido-kun? If I¡¯m right. You are an advanced Job which is a Magic Swordsman, so there would be 15 points added every 1 level up. That one who has a brown hear that looks stupid is only a Swordsman, so¡­¡­about 10, well, somewhere around that¡»

    And furthermore, Kido and his cronies got noisier.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, I¡­¡­I¡¯m pretty much a cheat huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Kido-san, you¡¯re really awesome!¡¹

    And, there, the status plate that Junpei held was stolen by Kido.

    As soon as he checked the numbers, Kido suddenly laughed out.

    That status plate was immediately passed around his cronies.

    At the same time that they finished checking, one of them, and one of them again, started to laugh out loud.

    And that was really natural, what was written was just like the following.

    ¡¾Takeda Junpei¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ No Aptitude

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 15

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 10

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Skill ¨‹¨‹ Appraisal Eyes (Super-Class)

    (Skill Slot: 10 Remaining)

    And there, Kido who had tears swelling up out of laughing, started to ask Junpei.

    ¡¸Although the status itself is too ridiculous¡­¡­no, in the first place¡­¡­no aptitude¡­¡­what the heck is that? It means you¡¯re jobless? No, well¡­¡­it¡¯s amazing¡­¡­it really suits you though¡­¡­Pu!¡­¡­Kuku!¡­¡­¡¹

    With those words, Kido and the rest started to laugh out loud while hugging their stomachs furthermore.

    ¡¸No¡­¡­Kido-kun¡­¡­I also have no idea of it though¡­¡­¡¹

    There, the God said in between with a voice without intonation.

    ¡ºWell, jobless so there is no color, you can get your skills freely¡­¡­it also means like that though. It¡¯s written, remaining slots right?¡»

    ¡¸Get skills¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡ºNormally, two or three skills that are for the job¡­¡­you can get them together with the level that is raised. And then¡­¡­in your case, there is no color that is why, it means that you can steal the skill from the enemies that you defeat. Ahh, the enemies¡­¡­they also include humans¡»

    And there, ¡°Ah!¡±, Kido held his breath.

    ¡¸Is that, maybe¡­¡­is it a very strong ability?¡¹

    ¡ºThe thing that you call a rare skill, normal monsters doesn¡¯t have them. For example¡­¡­if it was the demon king that was mentioned, there should be a really good ability, though¡­¡­¡»

    ¡°And¡±, he continued.

    ¡ºTo gain a skill, you need to defeat the enemy by yourself. I wonder, can you really do that? And also, I told it earlier, monsters that have those very strong rare skills, their existence itself, are very rare¡»

    And¡­¡­with a chuckle, the God said.

    ¡ºWell¡­¡­even though I said that, it¡¯s not like there is no clear path for you to become a strong being¡­¡­you have a chance you know? A dungeon that there are enemies that are normal¡­¡­and then, there¡­¡­if you can do it very well¡­¡­maybe¡­¡­you know¡»

    ¡°Fumu¡­¡­¡±, after he thought for a while, Junpei said.

    ¡¸When I defeat an enemy, what should I do¡­¡­so that I can steal their skill?¡¹

    ¡ºIn your case, a skill card would come out. You should only hold that with your hand, and just invoke©`©`whether you eat that skill or not. And then, look at the fingers on your both hands?¡»

    ¡¸Fingers on my both hands?¡¹

    ¡ºThe things that are called a skill, are skills and techniques. And different to other animals, what makes a human human is¡­¡­first is intelligence, and the dexterity of their fingertips to use tools, you know that right?¡»

    ¡¸Yes, well¡­¡­yeah¡¹

    ¡ºThat is why, your fingers as your skills slot. Literally, you should use your the skills that you gained as they were your fingertips¡»

    And, at that time, Junpei noticed that Noriko¡¯s face colors exceeded getting blue, and became deadly white.

    When he thought about it¡­¡­since it became the topic of the status plate, she had not said a word.

    Receiving the dubious sight of Junpei, Noriko whispered fleetingly.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­for the meantime, you know, Junpei? Kido and the rest, with somehow, a game-like feeling¡­¡­it seems like they hadn¡¯t noticed though¡­¡­probably¡­¡­from now, a very¡­¡­dangerous world, it is that we¡¯re going to be sent into¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I agree¡¹

    ¡¸And¡­¡­we¡­¡­from now on, we¡¯re going to need to rely on Kido, I think. According to our abilities¡­¡­it¡¯s like he¡¯s, our ace¡­¡­you know¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡±, Noriko continued.

    ¡¸¡­¡­let¡¯s do our best together okay?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    To her expression that was showing sorrow, when he tried to called out what it was about, the God ended the series of his explanation.

    ¡ºAnd then, that¡¯s about it, everyone¡­¡­please be careful!¡»

    The particles that they are made up of were changed into light.

    After a flash that blinds their eyes, the only one that remained in that space, was only one boy.

    Without no intention of saying it to anyone, he whispered while he gloats.

    ¡ºJobless, namely¡­¡­skill hunter, Takeda Junpei-kun¡­¡­. Actually, for a little¡­¡­I can see the future. That dungeon is outside my management, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen next, but¡­¡­if¡­¡­it is going to be a fun¡­¡­I¡¯ll go out and play. Well then, have a good trip¡­¡­¡»

    ¡¾Tatsumiya Noriko¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ No Aptitude (Village Girl)

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 10

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Skill ¨‹¨‹ Appraisal Eyes (Super-Class)

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    ©`©`The Interstice Labyrinth

    That is, from a few thousand years before, the dungeon that where all kinds of wicked beings that overflowed the different word was sealed into.

    As the impregnable dungeon, once in a few hundred years before, it was in the limelight.

    And the result of that, whimsical renowned adventures, at least a hundred and ninety four that was recorded only in the remaining history, had entered this labyrinth.

    And, the survivors, are zero.

    The adventurers prepared with the likes of grimoires of return in the middle of the way, and others, assuming all kinds of situations they got ready and challenged the labyrinth.

    But, though, even whoever it was who entered, even whatever they had and entered, their fate was unknown after that.

    There were a lot of times when an S-Rank Class adventurer who was the strongest as a single person that challenged the labyrinth, but©`©`the result, was as the history says.

    In the first place, it was abnormal that all various kinds of return magic could not be activated.

    A curious, order of magicians of a King¡¯s research institute from somewhere, the result of their observation from outside of the labyrinth, they had concluded that that labyrinth was something that is connected to a different world phase.

    The summoning of the Brave from a different world as the best example, in the parallel lines of the dimensions exists various kinds of worlds.

    It means, it is the entrance of the labyrinth and at the same time, it is out of this world, and not even that world¡¯s, or maybe, it is this earth, and it is also that earth¡­¡­and you will be sent to that kind of place¡­¡­they said.

    And with those kind of reasons, this labyrinth, is currently being called as the Interstice Labyrinth.

    But, though, it is only being called by the name of Interstice Labyrinth, by the means of a very popular common sense.

    In the near settlements, that labyrinth is called from a long time ago, as the Labyrinth of Sacrifices.

    Why, you ask why it is being called as the Labyrinth of Sacrifices.

    It is a very short story. From long before, it is the labyrinth where the overwhelming out of this world wicked beings that almost destroyed the world is sealed within. And the curse that overflows from that labyrinth, causes the crops failure, natural calamity, and the flood of monsters and the like to the nearby villages¡­¡­and, to evade that, there is a need to send a sacrifice to the labyrinth¡­¡­they said.

    ©`©`long story short, the system of human sacrifice, is still currently being passed on until now to the surroundings of that labyrinth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­then, gramps? Why should someone from us should be chosen as a sacrifice? Well it¡¯s true, that if it goes like this¡­¡­there¡¯s nothing that can be done with a crop¡¯s failure¡­¡­¡¹

    While he was narrowing his eyebrows, Kido presses his question to the Elder Chief of the village.

    Inside the log house that was about the size of a fifteen tatami room, the kinds of furnishing goods are all in tatters.

    On top of the table, there was tea and cheese that was placed, but the cheese was spoiled, and blue mold had covered its surface.

    There was no doubt that he had intended to prepare the highest grade that it was possible, but he is called the chief of the village even with this, so it is easy to find out how much of a predicament this village is in.

    With a very serious face, the Elder Chief threw words towards Kida.

    ¡¸Brave from another world¡­¡­originally, you are used as a strategic weapon of wars between countries, and that is how the world goes¡­¡­you know that right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, but, everyone of us¡­¡­are unusable guys, so we¡¯re sent to hunt barbarians around this frontiers right? I mean, the thing called as defense team it is¡¹

    Kido is, well, was going pretty good as a Brave, but¡­¡­the total battle strength, as a party, it was pretty much like that, so¡­¡­because of that, the group, with a general circumstance, was sent towards this frontier lands from the royal capital altogether.

    ¡¸It is how you¡¯ve said. And, all of you¡­¡­are only, people from a different place. If it was like that, it was natural for you to become sacrifices¡¹

    There, Kido smiled provocatively.

    ¡¸Even if you said that, I¡­¡­and the three remaining, well, they¡¯re being of help right? Then, without me¡­¡­you want to go subjugate barbarians? The defense team is annihilated¡­¡­it would be the words afterwards you know?¡¹

    There, *Gugu*, the old man¡¯s shoulders trembled.

    ¡¸That is true, you guys¡­¡­the Braves from a different world¡­¡­you have strength that is far more stronger than the humans in this world concealed within you¡¹

    ¡¸Then¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, the old man stopped Kido with his hand.

    ¡¸It is about¡­¡­that man¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, Piggy¡­¡­about Takeda huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Think of your, and his status¡¹

    There, Kido closed his eyes and called out his status window.

    ¡¾Kido Shouta¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ Magic Swordsman

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 12

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 400

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 0

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 150

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 50

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 35

    Kido was, as to show his offensive personality, used a lot of his bonus points to attack power. And, Takeda Junpei was as follows.

    ¡¾Takeda Junpei¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ No Aptitude

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 15

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Saying it very clearly, even compared with this world¡¯s common standards, Junpei¡¯s status was garbage.

    ¡¸Well, Piggy¡¯s like that, so¡­¡­if you really insist, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t approve it though¡¹

    At that time, to the Elder Chief¡¯s log house, *KonKon*, there was that knocking sound.

    The one who entered was, carrying firewood, and covered with soot¡­¡­it was junpei who just ended his farm work.

    His clothes were like ragged cloth that was patched, it was very crude.

    Because the school uniform and t-shirts, the clothes that were made synthetically were rare, it was sold for a high price as the research materials of alchemists.

    And because of that, his cloths were from the start, it had been exploited by Kido from a long time ago, and during their days at the royal capital, it disappeared as Kido¡¯s entertainment expenses.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­why am I called here? I¡¯m in the middle of farm work though¡­¡­the issues concerning all of us, everything¡­¡­it should have been entrusted to Kido¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Fumu¡±, the old man nodded.

    ¡¸Honestly speaking¡­¡­you know. In the first place, I was thinking that you¡¯re the best for it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the best for it?¡¹

    ¡¸You also, know about the Labyrinth of Sacrifice right?¡¹

    ¡¸The one being said¡­¡­that it needs sacrifice regularly¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸And also, it is the season for that¡­¡­it is unbearable to send villagers. And if it was like that, one of you will¡­¡­¡¹

    There, Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸Something like that, isn¡¯t that¡­¡­too much?¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, the old man nodded.

    ¡¸You are a hard worker. Honestly, with that weak body¡­¡­it is amazing how, you did your farm work until now¡­¡­I can even think of it like that. Hard workers are treasures of the village after all¡¹

    ¡¸No, I¡¯m doing my best, because¡­¡­Noriko¡­¡­told me, that¡­¡­do your best, she said¡­¡­¡¹

    There, the old man nodded once again.

    ¡¸And, if it was like that¡­¡­the sacrifice, would be that woman¡¹

    ¡¸That woman¡­¡­Noriko?¡¹

    And there, Junpei, remembered Noriko¡¯s status.

    ¡¾Tatsumaki Noriko¡¿

    Job ¨‹¨‹ No Aptitude

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 10

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 5

    This was also truly, a shitty status.

    By the way, the following is how the normal village people at level 1 is.

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 1

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 50

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 10

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 20

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 15

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 10

    At the point where he understood what the Elder Chief was saying¡­¡­Junpei gripped his hands.

    After all, whatever world it was, the order that comes from the higher person was absolute, and, the Elder Chief himself, was not saying a ridiculous thing.

    It¡¯s only that, the priorities were the problem.

    And with that , it was natural for Noriko to be in the front line.

    But.

    Summoning up his courage, Junpei said this.

    ¡¸Sacrifice¡­¡­I will be¡­¡­the one¡¹

    ¡¸But, you¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped right? Then¡­¡­instead of Noriko¡­¡­I will¡­¡­¡¹

    With those words, Kido nodded with strong emotions.

    ¡¸Takeda¡­¡­you¡­¡­you changed ever since we came here right?¡¹

    ¡¸Changed¡­¡­?¡¹

    Breaking down his usual oppressive expression, a gentle, and friendly expression it was that he made.

    ¡¸Serious more than anyone¡­¡­I knew how you¡¯ve been working¡¹

    ¡¸But, that is, because Noriko said ¡°do your best¡±¡­¡­being sent in a place like this suddenly¡­¡­that¡¯s why, it¡¯s times like this that, I should do what I can do. That¡¯s why, I¡­¡­did all that I could¡­¡­and let everyone see¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸In the past, I¡¯m sorry I bullied you¡­¡­I, respect you. That¡¯s something that can¡¯t be done normally¡­¡­a survival rate of 0%¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening inside, but¡­¡­normally, you¡¯d die you know? Really¡­¡­are you fine with that?¡¹

    ¡¸But¡­¡­I, for Noriko¡¯s sake¡­¡­¡¹

    Placing both hands on Junpei¡¯s shoulders, Kido continued.

    ¡¸Un¡­¡­you¡­¡­you¡¯re so cool¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry I bullied you until now¡¹

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­¡¹, Junpei, said to Kido as if to beg him.

    ¡¸Only to Noriko¡­¡­can you keep quiet that I¡¯m going instead of her? With her personality¡­¡­she might say that she¡¯d go instead¡­¡­absolutely¡­¡­I think she¡¯ll say that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­yeah¡¹

    Sadly, and inconsolably, Kido nodded to Junpei¡¯s words.

    The entrance of the Labyrinth was, in a place that was around tens of kilometers to the side of the village¡¯s roads.

    As they get closer to the labyrinth from the village, the trees¡¯ colors had gone thinner, and just like the ginkgo before fall, a golden yellow color enveloped the surroundings.

    Even though the season was only early spring, he felt discomfort with that, but they said that the ones like the wicked gods that were sealed inside the labyrinth were spreading and scattering curses usually.

    As a matter of fact, it had a huge effect on crops, so was convincing.

    While thinking of that, Junpei follows Kido and the rest who was leading.

    Kido, Kido¡¯s three cronies, Noriko¡­¡­and, Junpei.

    With somehow, since they came to this world, a lot of things happened.

    Even though they should¡¯ve been called as Braves, to the frontier lands¡­¡­as if to have a good riddance they were driven away.

    And the ones who have statuses that can fight were only Kido and his cronies.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be someone who couldn¡¯t do anything and cannot be of help, no, it¡¯s not enough with that¡­¡­¡±, because Noriko said that to him, Junpei, unusual of himself, since they came to this world, had continued to do his best.

    And finally, between the gaps of the trees, a rock surface that was like a cliff appeared.

    Gaping, the mouth of the cave was opened, and from the darkness of the abyss, a cold air that almost froze their backs was flowing.

    There, Noriko opened her mouth.

    ¡¸But, Junpei¡­¡­you¡­¡­are you really okay with that? Even if Junpei was the one who was chosen¡­¡­but, even so¡­¡­I can go instead you know?¡¹

    Shaking his head sidewards, Junpei stared at Noriko.

    ©`©`the childhood friend that thought of myself for a very, very long time. I don¡¯t think that Noriko has the same feelings as me, but©`©`even so, the girl that I loved.

    ¡¸It¡¯s something that couldn¡¯t be helped¡¹

    With a very serious face, Noriko continued.

    ¡¸But, I should, after all¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei shouted.

    ¡¸Enough, I told that I¡¯d go right?! I was the one chosen! It¡¯s not you!¡¹

    To the ferocious expression that Junpei showed after a long time, Noriko was overwhelmed and backed off.

    ¡¸¡­¡­un. I got it¡¹

    And, the group, one by one, entered the cave while docking their body.

    Junpei, for him to go to his death place.

    The persons other than him, to see Junpei off.

    They entered inside, and followed the rocky surfaces that were lighted by the lantern.

    And not for so long, they came out to a circular hall that had about a ten-meter radius.

    A white line was drawn in the middle of it. Kido who confirmed that, stood before the white line.

    ¡¸This labyrinth is, in between that world and this world¡­¡­it is called as Interstice Labyrinth. This line is¡­¡­what separates here and there¡­¡­it means like that¡¹

    Everyone looked at Junpei. Receiving their sights, Junpei nodded.

    And, without hesitating, he raised his right leg¡­¡­and stepped over the white line.

    What exceeds the white line was half of his body.

    Right now, in the middle of that world and this world©`©`just exactly, Junpei was in between the interstice.

    ¡¸Un. There was a lot that happened in Japan, but¡­¡­ever since we came to this world, I thought that we¡¯re comrades you know? Everyone, thank you, really. But¡­¡­if you can, please don¡¯t forget about me¡­¡­¡¹

    While turning back, to Junpei who said that with loneliness, Kido laughed.

    ¡¸And, with that©`©`A BIG SUCCESS©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    The group, was enveloped in laughs.

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­success¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    And there, Kido embraced Noriko.

    And, the two kissed with their lips.

    A deep kiss using their tongues©`©`after embracing for a while, creating a line with their saliva, the two¡¯s lips let each other apart.

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, Junpei©`©`we¡¯re, going out¡¹

    What they were talking about, Junpei who could not understand, could only be petrified at his place.

    ¡¸Eh?! Eh?!¡¹

    ¡°Hey, you know¡­¡­¡±, Kido opened his mouth.

    ¡¸In a real meaning, you¡¯re really useless you know. Girl¡¯s can have children right? Noriko is¡­¡­well, she might be not that good, but, the seed is excellent, there¡¯s no way that it could be useless. Although¡­¡­that Elder Chief¡­¡­he¡¯s stupid, so he wouldn¡¯t listen to what I say¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, Noriko continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s even called as a sacrifice. If it was forcefully¡­¡­they said that the effects are weak you know? Until exceeding that white line¡­¡­if it wasn¡¯t of your will, it would be very bad they said¡¹

    Kido shook his shoulder.

    ¡¸And then, it¡¯s like that, so©`©`self-candidacy, thanks for that¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡±, Junpei said roughens his voice.

    ¡¸But, Noriko, you told me¡­¡­that you didn¡¯t hate me¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I¡­¡­I did my best for you¡­¡­¡¹

    While widening her eyes, Noriko said.

    ¡¸Un, I don¡¯t hate you?¡¹

    And, she continued.

    ¡¸But, I don¡¯t like you either¡¹

    As if to refuse those words, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸But, Noriko¡­¡­Noriko¡­¡­I¡­¡­you protected me from everyone¡¯s bullying¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Noriko nodded.

    ¡¸In reality, looking at that kind of things are disgusting you know? It¡¯s not like I, hate Junpei. And also, normally, we¡¯re childhood friends that know about each other¡­¡­right. Really, even right know¡­¡­what¡¯s important is still important you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Then, why¡­¡­?¡¹

    To Junpei who was asking as if to beg, Noriko said clearly.

    ¡¸At that time, because I was on a safe place¡­¡­I didn¡¯t need to throw you away, that¡¯s why I protected Junpei¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸But, you know? In what world, where your own butt is on fire, would a stupid person protect an incompetent? It just means, that it¡¯s like that¡¹

    Cold, just cold, Junpei who was pierced through by her cold stare, almost collapsed in his place.

    ¡¸In the past¡­¡­before¡­¡­when Noriko was being bullied just like I was¡­¡­it¡¯s because I saved you¡­¡­you said, you said that I¡¯m kind¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­you said¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Noriko, what she was holding in until now¡­¡­what seemed like that, hugged her stomach and started to laugh.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­Junpei¡¯s really kind. That is really¡­¡­too much that it¡¯s so funny. Ne?, you know? Being kind is¡­¡­¡¹

    And, she continued.

    ¡¸©`©`with a bad meaning, and a meaning without salvation©`©`is only stupidity you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­aa¡¹

    With those words, something inside Junpei was broken.

    And, what had not yet entered the white line©`©`to his stomach that had not entered completely, Kido released a kick.

    ¡¸And with that©`©`go and enjoy a labyrinth tour! You pig!!!¡¹

    Following the physics rule, Junpei staggered to his back.

    And that instance, on the ground when he had noticed it©`©`a wall was made tracing the white line.

    ©`©`he was shut out.

    Without delay, the only way to survive this labyrinth, is to reach the deepest part.

    ©`©`and just like that, Junpei¡¯s rise in a different world, had started.

 Book 1: Chapter 1: part3

    The A-Rank adventurer Eureka Madonel is in a great mood.

    His weekly salary is about 2 to 5 gold coins, 1 million yen to 2.5 million yen when converted to Japanese yen.

    Keeping that in mind, the special bonus that he got in the pub earlier could be considered as a decent sum. It was fortunate meeting that boy.

    It looks like that boy although he looked dirty, he is a very rich kid.

    *Pe*, Eureka spat out.

    ¡¸Damn, I failed¡­¡­I should¡¯ve gotten closer to that brat¡­¡­and extorted him to the limit. He¡¯s a coward who would throw away that much money just for his woman. It should¡¯ve been possible to extort him¡­¡­¡¹

    He is an adventurer who is always beside danger.

    He was able to continuously advance his career up to A-Rank, but his true feelings could be described as¡­¡­he does not want to take quest at all.

    He has seen tens, hundreds, no, maybe a few hundreds of martyrs up until now.

    That is why he knows that it is a job that has a high income. However, he thinks that rather than leaving for an expedition where he would need to bet his life on, it is better to extort or threaten someone and get a lot of money.

    In that meaning, for Eureka, getting a huge sum without risk and hard work is no other than good fortune that is why today, he is quite loose.

    If one were to ask what is the most important ability that an adventurer must have, anyone would answer that it is the ability to sense danger.

    Masters of swords and masters of magic, it is not like they are masters from the start.

    They all had times when they were trainees and if they have encountered a strong monster at that time¡­¡­there is no doubt that their lives had ended before they became masters.

    Anyways, be it skills or sixth sense, or maybe from experience, the ability to sense danger is what an adventurer must have.

    Of course, Eureka who is an A-Rank adventurer has the ability to sense danger that is above average.

    In his case, he uses all the experience and knowledge that he has to dodge encounters with dangerous monsters, but©`©`

    ©`©`it is just, today, his ability to sense danger did not work at all. And Eureka met the worst class of demon.

    It might be because he is drunk.

    Or maybe, he thinks that nothing would happen inside the city.

    Adding to that, he might have the thoughts that there is no way that someone would attack an overwhelming strong existence like an A-Rank adventurer inside the city.

    Or perhaps, the demon¡¯s evasion status that transcends human sense might have evaded even Eureka¡¯s ability to sense danger.

    Anyways, he has been struck by a disaster.

    In a corner at the back alleys, a god of death clad in his cloak with his back to a dirty wall that looks like it would collapse anytime©`©`appeared in front of Eureka.

    ¡¸Yo. Hello to you again¡¹

    Eureka narrowed his eyebrows dubiously to Junpei¡¯s words that he said leisurely while raising his had.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­the air around you is very different, but¡­¡­are you that rich kid from earlier?¡¹

    ¡¸Rich kid¡­¡­? Ahh, you mean that¡­¡­you took it like that huh¡­¡­well, that¡¯s fine too?¡¹

    Eureka places his hand in his pocket and took out a calling card.

    ¡¸Do you¡­¡­or your father, or someone you know have interest in artifacts? From rare rank S to¡­¡­National Treasure Class items and equipments, I have them in stock. I¡¯m searching for guys who are interested in them. Ahh, of course, I know that I don¡¯t need to say this but, it is a deal with ridiculously rare items so inevitably, I¡¯m searching for ridiculously rich guys¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    Eureka took out a gold colored necklace from his pocket.

    ¡¸This is an artifact with a rarity of the National Treasure Class. It has the effects of nullifying the status ailments of Sleep¡¹

    Junpei immediately activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    And there, Junpei laughed.

    Not mentioning being a rare item, it was not even ¡°gold¡±. It is a copper necklace with a gold coating.

    Most probably, it¡¯s something like a present for low-class women.

    In short, Eureka is planning on selling that trash for a ridiculously high price.

    ¡¸Alright, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t get near to me. You¡¯re smell of too much alcohol¡¹

    ¡¸Oh¡­¡­what happened to you?¡¹

    ¡¸Also, you? Give me back the money from earlier¡¹

    With those words, Eureka made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that rich you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Stop joking. There¡¯s no way that a guy who would immediately pay 6 gold coins would be not wealthy. You¡¯re a kid of a huge merchant or a noble right?¡¹

    ¡¸What a stupid bastard. There¡¯s no way that a well-groomed guy would eat food in a dirty pub like that¡¹

    Eureka got silent for a while, then sent hostile looks to Junpei.

    ¡¸You just got a huge some money today by chance¡­¡­¡­¡­and you really need to recover it huh? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give you a single cent?¡¹

    ¡¸What an oblivious bastard¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders while rolling his eyes.

    Eureka looked around then said to Junpei with a smile.

    ¡¸This place doesn¡¯t have many people and there¡¯s no light as well. There would be no witnesses. Even if guardsmen appear here¡­¡­there¡¯s no way that I would fail and get caught. There¡¯s no way that I would get caught red-handed, and even if I did, I have connections with the law enforcers¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, that must be true¡¹

    ¡¸Let¡¯s say that an unfortunate murder case happens here¡­¡­in that case, who would be the most troubled?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it would be the side who gets kills. A witness wouldn¡¯t exist after all¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei continued almost laughing.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s exactly as you say, it¡¯s impossible to get caught red-handed¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. In the case where a murder case happens here, the one who would be most troubled©`©`¡¹

    Junpei and Eureka both held their laughs.

    And the two, pausing for a very long time¡­¡­said these words at the same time.

    ¡¸¡¸You would get troubled the most¡¹¡¹

    Eureka made an imposing face, but he started to laugh at Junpei¡¯s unexpected reaction while he shook head.

    ¡¸This is so funny, you brat! Are you a masochist or suicidal?¡¹

    ¡¸Ann? I¡¯m not a masochist or suicidal you know?¡¹

    Eureka made a dubious expression to Junpei who was full of composure.

    ¡¸I can¡¯t understand¡­¡­I can¡¯t understand at all¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m an A-Rank adventurer you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Of course I know?¡¹

    With an expression that shows confusion from the bottom of this heart, Eureka asked Junpei.

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­why are you not afraid of me? Why are you not in awe? You don¡¯t look like just a fool¡­¡­I can¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, you mean that¡­¡­this will be on a different topic, but¡¹

    Saying that, Junpei made a mischievous expression.

    ¡¸Do you want to play a quiz with me?¡¹

    ¡¸A quiz?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, right now, there¡¯s this on me¡¹

    There was something in between Junpei¡¯s right thumb and pointing finger.

    ©`©`that, it is a finger.

    It is a human¡¯s middle finger that was cut with something sharp.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh? A finger? What¡¯s the heck¡¯s with that?¡¹

    Junpei answered with a cool face.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, you couldn¡¯t even react huh¡­¡­well, I even used¡¾Acceleration¡¿after all. U?n¡­¡­let me see. For the meantime, I could only say. If you look at your left hand, you¡¯ll get happy you know?¡¹

    A second later, Eureka checked his own left palm, and lost his words.

    ¡¸What the¡­¡­?¡¹

    A fountain of blood was gushing out of Eureka¡¯s middle finger.

    ¡¸I¡¯m just saying that your middle finger was cut off¡¹

    To Junpei with a composed face, Eureka asked with great surprise.

    ¡¸What¡­¡­what did you fucking do?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s very simple. Just right now¡­¡­I approached you with a super high speed. And took away one of your finger¡¹

    ¡¸What¡­¡­the fuck are you saying? I couldn¡¯t even see it? There¡¯s no way that that would happen, unless the highest rank of SSS-Rank class adventurer does it¡¹

    By the way, in the system of the adventurer¡¯s guild, the highest rank is only up to S-Rank, and the rank SSS does not exist.

    ¡¸I just said, the facts though?¡¹

    There finally, Eureka took out a cloth from his pocket, and started to exert pressure on his wrist¡¯s veins to stop the bleeding.

    While doing that, he was using his head the best he could to analyze the current situation, but he could not come up with an answer after all.

    ¡¸What the heck is really happening? With me not noticing it during a conversation¡­¡­unless, it¡¯s a high tier illusionist¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸The answer is simple. I exceed the S-Rank class. The SSS-Rank adventurer that you¡¯re talking about¡­¡­you could just say that I¡¯m at the same level with that?¡¹

    Eureka finally started to feel fear to Junpei who said that as if it was nothing.

    His drunkenness disappeared in an instant and his senses and his sixth sense sharpened.

    ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what¡­¡­are you¡­¡­?¡¹

    In this instant, it looks like he finally realized correctly that this is a place of death.

    Junpei who saw that frightened expression

    ¡¸In a few words, a god of death¡¹

    ¡¸God of¡­¡­death¡­¡­?¡¹

    Cold sweat would not stop coming out of Eureka¡¯s back.

    All the hairs on his body stood up, and he could not move as if he was frozen. His body would not move at all.

    That, he feels a difference between their strength just like when he was only a rookie adventurer¡­¡­like the shock that he got when he first saw an A-Rank adventurer, no, the difference might be more than that.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­you?¡¹

    Asked by Junpei, *Biku!*, Eureka answered with the back of his voice.

    ¡¸Yi¡­¡­Yis!!¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime, can you get tied up?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?! Tied up?¡¹

    ¡¸You don¡¯t want to?¡¹

    Eureka got silent for a while.

    Eureka¡¯s sixth sense was telling him to listen to what he says, listen to him and not make him angry because it is already over for him.

    On the other hand, his pride of being able to reach the rank of A-Rank adventurer was saying that a A-Rank adventurer who feels defeated to an unknown small-fry looking bastard¡­¡­there¡¯s no way that an idiot like that would exist.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    Four seconds.

    Those two feelings contested.

    When his silence had passed five seconds, in Eureka¡¯s eyes, the start of Junpei¡¯s movements©`©`although very faintly, he saw it. Or rather, in that mere instant, Junpei¡¯s body blurred¡­¡­or maybe, he felt that he saw him overlapping, twice or thrice.

    Fearfully, slowly, he looked at his own left hand feeling something bad¡­¡­then looked up to the sky.

    Following his middle finger, it was his little finger that he lost.

    On top of that, it was just because he did not reply for five seconds that his opponent made him lost that unhesitatingly.

    ¡¸Haha, there¡¯s no doubt then¡¹

    ¡¸No doubt?¡¹

    What Eureka is thinking right now. That is©`©`

    ¡¸Today¡¯s a ridiculously unlucky day. This is worst than the time when my back was dug up by a veteran senpai, when I took my first quest from the guild that needed to stay out¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t let you off with just your butt hole. I can take your balls in an instant after all¡¹

    Receiving those words, Eureka made crosses in his head many times.

    ¡¸Yes, yes, I understand alright. I should just get tied up right. I¡¯m not so stupid that I would fight a battle without a chance on winning¡¹

    Seemingly have given up, he kneeled down, then took a prone position.

    What Junpei used to tie him up were the chains that he took from the torture-loving pervert that he met in the labyrinth.

    Its material is orihalcon that is even called as the ¡°God¡¯s Metal¡±.

    Even Sakakibara who used the skill¡¾Acceleration¡¿before and exceeded the ranks of S-Rank class was not able to do anything about this chains.

    Well, Junpei himself who is far stronger than them was not able to do anything when he was tied up by this so you could say that it is only normal.

    That orihalcon tied up Eureka¡¯s hands and feet making him like a caterpillar that could only creep forward.

    ¡¸Your skill¡­¡­it¡¯s called¡¾Rise of the Herculean¡¿right?¡¹

    The instant the Eureka¡¯s heart broke completely, light particles appeared from the surface of his body and made one card.

    Junpei nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll gratefully use it for you¡¹

    At the same time, he places the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to his left wrist.

    ¡¸Also¡­¡­I¡¯ll leave your right hand so be thanks okay¡¹

    Saying that, he cuts off his wrist.

    Blood flowed out like a fountain but Junpei immediately took out a string from his waist, ties it up to Eureka¡¯s artery around his elbow, applying pressure to stop the bleeding.

    Following that, Junpei removed the chains that restrained him. And while he did that, he did not forget to take out a cloth bag©`©`the wallet from Eureka¡¯s pocket.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll take back my money¡­¡­n? You even have 36 gold coins in total huh. Well, whatever. I¡¯ll take out the exceeding sum. Also, it would be better if you go to a doctor. What I did right now is just an amateur treatment. If you let it as it is¡­¡­you¡¯ll probably die. Well, that isn¡¯t something that I need to remind an A-Rank adventurer-sama though¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei left that place while waving his hand backward.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t need to say this, but¡­¡­it¡¯s just my kindness that I didn¡¯t kill you right now. If you tell anybody about me, you know right? I hate standing out¡¹

    Eureka shook his head vertically many times to Junpei¡¯s slowly leaving back.

    And finally, Junpei disappeared into the darkness.

    If the words Junpei said is true¡­¡­thinking of that, Eureka checked his own status plate. And then, looked up to the sky.

    ¡¸¡­¡­my skill¡­¡­my best skill¡­¡­the¡¾Rise of the Herculean¡¿¡­¡­it¡­¡­it isn¡¯t¡­¡­here? T-That guy¡­¡­he¡­¡­he ate¡­¡­the skill?¡¹

    Not knowing the concept of Skill Hunt, all that he could do was lose his words.

    He looked down to the end of his left hand that wouldn¡¯t move from his wrist.

    ¡¸Really, what an unlucky day. My adventurer rank¡­¡­how far would it go down¡¹

    ©`©`the reason that he fell down to that place, it was not only because of losing blood.

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 100

    Level Up : 1158 ¡ú 1160

    Bonus Points Gained : 10

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1160

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei¡¯s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 4400 (Junpei¡¯s basic stat : 3855)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis¡¯ Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 6 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 1: Chapter 1: part5

    Chapter One ¨C Subjugation ¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹ part 5

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    I¡¯m going to start with apologizing. Apparently, Junpei didn¡¯t deal with aristocrat girl in that way. I understood it wrong. I¡¯m not sure if it really matters but I¡¯ve decided to change it. I literally just deleted the paragraph when he kills her, but it¡¯s here if you want to check it out anyway.

    "Let¡¯s walk back to the camp." Junpei said while jumping up the cliff that Ami just fell off.

    Behind him Ami closely followed as they walked back.

    When they arrived back a the camp one of the more mentally stable girls had gathered all the survivors. The girl in particular was one of the aristocrat girls. The aristocrat girl had long beautiful silver hair and was in her twenties.

    Junpei found himself not being able to take his eyes of the girls naked body. Luckily Junpei had Ami standing beside him. She heavily stomped Junpei on his foot and glared at him.

    When Amis foot who had the power to kill in one strike hit his foot it nearly broke. Luckily Junpei had high pain resistance. He gritted his teeth and threw a coat to the girl.

    "Are you the ones that were dispatched by the guild?" The beautiful girl asked.

    "Yeah, we¡¯ve been hunting these guys for a while they had a pretty big bounty on their head." Junpei answered.

    The girl fell to here knees and tears fell down her eyes.

    Ami sat down besides the girl and started comforting her.

    Junpei who was from the labyrinth naturally wasn¡¯t very use to stuff like this. In a way the labyrinth had been much simpler it was killed or be killed and in between there was the need to survive. No need to sympathise and since you already had a goal there was no need to dream. It may sound depressing but at times like these Junpei was finding it hard not to prefer the labyrinth.

    While Junpei was awkwardly standing looking at the girl she said.

    "The duke, they killed him." She started crying even louder.

    Junpei looked weirdly at her. He had a feeling she was faking it.

    "What a joke! You may fool these adventurer but i would never even for a second thing that you would miss that old duke." A servant girl said.

    The silver haired girl stealthily glared at the servant.

    "Ha hahahah!!" Junpei started laughing. That feeling didn¡¯t seem to be wrong.

    The servant girl viciously smiled.

    "I saw you, you were talking with the bandits yesterday. I couldn¡¯t find you under breakfast now i understand why. You were actually opening the back door for them!"

    "What are you talking about, if i really was making a plan why would they capture and rape me as well." The silver haired girls angrily said.

    "HAHAHAHAHHA!" Junpei started laughing even louder.

    "Thats self explanatory. Naturally you had planned it together with the bandits in advance. They would capture you in order to clear suspicion. After that you would split the profit and live happy ever after. Sady you forgot to calculate the bandit aspect in your plan. Instead of splitting the profit with you like reputable people they decide to keep the profit themselves and rape you as a thanks."

 Book 1: Chapter 2

    Advancing relying on the lantern¡¯s light.

    After getting through the hall that continues to the back, a door can be seen.

    It was a wooden door, and it had an impression that it was a little old. Even though they said that it was there for thousands of years before, there was not a critical deterioration from aging.

    *Gii*¡­¡­, together with that heavy sounds, scenery that spread.

    Although there was no light source, for some reason, the surfaces was illuminated by light. And, as far as it could be seen, there were numerous skulls that had scattered.

    For the mean time, I stored the lantern to the item box¡­¡­or the mysterious space called by that.

    By invoking it, a one-meter cubic box appears, and disappears after storing. The capacity also, increases in accordance with magic powers. If it was a high-levelled court magician, it is easier to give the example that it has a storage capacity of a few Tokyo Domes.

    ©`©`I wonder what theory is it working on¡­¡­

    Well, that, anyways.

    Junpei was speechless.

    Not to the skulls that are scattered all over the place, the reason why he¡¯s surprised was©`©`it¡¯s wideness¡­¡­.that¡¯s it.

    There was enveloped by a cold atmosphere, a place that was like a dome-shaped limestone cave that has a radius of 300 meters.

    Until earlier, from the cave that he walked together with Kido and the rest, it is hard to think that it was directly connected there.

    As expected of being called as Interstice Labyrinth, in the way earlier, there should probably have been a shift of dimension.

    ¡¸That being said¡­¡­what a numerous number of skulls¡­¡­¡¹

    Everywhere you look at was white bones.

    Their visual estimation is¡­¡­it couldn¡¯t even be guessed.

    ©`©`0% Survival Rate.

    I felt the weight of those words and understood. And at the same time, my heart tightens itself.

    ©`©`No Job Aptitude.

    ©`©`Level 1.

    ©`©`Shitty Status.

    And©`©`0% Survival Rate.

    Within those skeletonized bodies, there should have been famous, and confident adventurers.

    Most probably, even if Kido stepped into this labyrinth¡­¡­the result would be¡­¡­

    In the data right now, however he thought of it, he could only imagine his doom coming, whether it will it be a few hours later, of tens of minutes later.

    And, there, Junpei¡¯s eyes widened.

    ©`©`not even tens of minutes later, or a few hours later¡­¡­¡±that¡±, entered the room within a minute.

    When he noticed it, ¡°that¡± was there.

    Green liquids overflowing from ¡°that¡±¡®s body.

    Wearing a tattered mantle, flies all over ¡°that¡±¡®s body. Yellowish brown colored rotten meat, full of white maggots wriggling.

    And, ¡°that¡± raised up its scythe that was covered by blood rust. It¡¯s mouth that was lacking its cheeks, looking ahead to him, he felt that it made a grin.

    ©`©`Activate¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    ¡¾No Life King (The Undead King)¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ SS

    Characteristics¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The gatekeeper of the Interstice Labyrinth. One that had resurrected by receiving the blessings of an evil god from the dead. Just as it has died already, its body is brittle, and its HP is very low. But regardless of that, this monster, to the attack that it had recognized©`©`it means, it was granted of a deadly characteristic of physical and magical attack nullification, it is impossible to wound it by normal means. The parts that it was attacked will be converted to darkness particles, becoming a waste of efforts. In addition, even if it was defeated, that individual would only disappear, and after placing a cooling time of a few months, it would resurrect using a different corpse as a vessel.

    ¡°Oi, oi¡±, an unpleasant sweat ran through Junpei¡¯s sides.

    ¡¸SS Danger¡­¡­if I¡¯m correct¡­¡­even the demon king is recognized as only S right¡­¡­? No, in the first place, I had never heard of that rank¡­¡­? I mean, what do you mean by attack nullification¡­¡­¡±that¡±, from the start¡­¡­what the hell is happening¡­¡­in this labyrinth¡¹

    When he turned to his right, Junpei ran at the same time.

    While crushing the skeletonized bodies, he ran using all of his strength.

    After the running movement for a few seconds, when he glanced back©`©`

    ©`©`in the very front of his face No Life King¡¯s scythe was swung down.

    ¡¸Hya¡­¡­¡¹

    A hot impact ran through his shoulders.

    It hurts¡­¡­rather than that, it was only really hot.

    Fresh blood that splatters, chunks of meat that flutters away.

    Junpei who lost his balance, *Zuzaza*, he slipped on the ground as if to slide head first.

    While trying to fall safely, he made a front posture.

    At the looks of the wound, from his shoulders to his chest, it was cut open for about ten centimeters.

    In accordance with the pumping of his heart, the blood stream was gushing out like a fountain.

    And, he looked up towards the attacker.

    The No Life King, raised up its big scythe©`©`and the target of that scythe, was my head it seems.

    ©`©`ahh, it¡¯s already¡­¡­over.

    A blink of an eye when he thought of that©`©`the floor collapsed.

    This is something that he was not aware of, but, originally, that ground, had the death battles between numerous adventurers and No Life King©`©`it means, because of the effects of a wide-scale bombardment magic, it is full of holes.

    For good or for bad, the place where Junpei slipped into was©`©`a hole that was has a radius of about a meter that was gouged out from the ground by that small-scale bombardment from a long time ago, and it was a brittle ground made out of piles of bones.

    The bones were crushed and destroyed, and just like that, fell in accordance with gravity.

    Roaring sounds.

    His back was hit a lot of times.

    Underground space, with the collision of the ground there, from Junpei¡¯s lungs, air was let out without caring for his will.

    At the same time, *Mechari*, an unpleasant sound.

    It was the sound of his a few of his ribs being broken.

    The wound on his shoulder, and crushed ribs.

    From his brain, the electrical signals that are being sent©`©`it could not any longer process the concept of pain, he was in that kind of situation.

    When he looked up, the No Life King, looked down him from the edge of the hole©`©`and, after a glimpse, he saw its appearance of going away.

    It was unknown why the monster left without pursuing an attack.

    But, still, regardless whether there is the monster or not, it did not change the fact that his life was in danger.

    ©`©`the loss of blood¡­¡­it¡¯s the worst.

    From his shoulder wounds, he could feel his quick decreasing body temperature.

    ©`©`ahh¡­¡­it¡¯s already¡­¡­I am¡­¡­

    And just like that, Junpei¡¯s consciousness blacked out©`©`it mixed with the darkness of the horizon.

    ¡¸n¡­¡­¡¹

    When he noticed it, Junpei was surrounded by a space that was covered by silver colored particles.

    The silver particles sway faintly, but it was basically a space that was surrounded by jet black darkness.

    It looks like, this floor was constructed two-staged, and the ground that he was on is the upper stage, and the place where he is right now is the lower stage.

    ¡¸It¡¯s a limestone cave even below¡­¡­¡¹

    The cool air felt good around his wounds.

    And there, Junpei immediately checked his shoulder wound.

    ¡¸Uwa¡­¡­what¡­¡­is this¡¹

    Under his tattered clothes, it can be seen that his wounds had closed, no, more accurately, it was closing.

    His flesh, was wriggling that it can even be seen, and the pink colored skin system is being covered by a red color.

    And, only around his wounds, that the silver colored particles that were flying around since earlier had a strangely deeper density.

    He raised his upper body, and noticed further strangeness.

    ¡¸My ribs¡­¡­if I¡¯m correct¡­¡­earlier¡­¡­it sounded bad¡­¡­right?¡¹

    But, even though he raised his upper body, there was no pain at all.

    ¡¸What is the meaning of this¡­¡­¡¹

    The space where silver colored particles flew around, was a half dome that had a radius of around five meters.

    When he looked around, he saw one piece of paper that almost changed into brown colored probably because of aging.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei started to read that.

    ?

    Haha! Hello, nice to meet you.

    Welcome to this crazy labyrinth¡­¡­would it be better if I wrote that?

    To you who had come to enter this place¡­¡­are you an adventurer that is confident in your skills? Or maybe, a very cute stupid lamb that was fooled? Or maybe again, just simply, a normal villager that was sacrificed?

    Well, that doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­after all, including me, we¡¯re all going to die.

    Weak beings, strong beings, they equally¡­¡­die with everyone.

    There¡¯s, only the way to get crazy. Haha!

    And, it¡¯s really sudden though, my special skills are the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿and¡¾Past Peek¡¿abilities.

    My skills as an adventurer is¡­¡­can you tell if I say around level 200? The continent¡¯s sword saint, they say that he¡¯s more or less level 300, so¡­¡­well, I also pretty much had stopped being human.

    And¡­¡­I¡¯m telling this myself, but I have the confidence that I can clear whatever labyrinth it was. No, I had the confidence.

    After all, I can look through whatever trap there is using¡¾Past Peek¡¿, and I can also know the trends of monsters. And with that, my level.

    If I focused on running away, I couldn¡¯t lose, and I can¡¯t die.

    But, here¡¯s a tiny bit¡­¡­too heavy I guess.

    I¡¯ll honestly acknowledge this.

    I underestimated it.

    Anyways, you who had reached this place is very lucky.

    After all, very quickly, you were able to reach this place that is a safety area.

    By the way, there is absolutely no chance of monsters coming in this place, and it would also heal wounds naturally. Why this kind of space exists¡­¡­someone¡¯s, from somewhere, past time¡­¡­I mean, mercy I guess.

    Be relieved, or even while drinking a coffee, I want you to read this.

    And, with that, for the adventurers that would come later on, I will leave this note.

    The monster that encamps in the first stage¡­¡­did you see it too? That¡¯s crazy.

    It¡¯s like when you feel like other people¡¯s misfortune tastes like honey, if you see ¡°that¡± attacking a human from the side, you¡¯d laugh your ass out while drinking something like whiskey.

    After all, attacks doesn¡¯t have any effect.

    Whatever you did was only a waste, whatever you do doesn¡¯t have an effect.

    Even the Holy Sword isn¡¯t good enough, even the highest level of lightning attack isn¡¯t enough, even status ailment wasn¡¯t enough.

    Even the angry attack of Brave-sama couldn¡¯t have an effect.

    ©`©`literally, all attacks would be devoured by the Undead King¡¯s attack.

    And, well, it¡¯s really easy looking at it from the side, but the side that are being chased by that, is¡­¡­they couldn¡¯t stand that.

    And¡­¡­it¡¯s no doubt since I saw with¡¾Past Peek¡¿. Really, whatever you do has no effects.

    It¡¯s exactly, the thing called a nightmare, hahaha?.

    That¡¯s all, good luck!

    ¡­¡­well saying just that, is you know, too much, so.

    I¡¯ll leave all information that I can.

    Only in a few times, there was a time that it was subjugated.

    That¡¯s right, although attacks doesn¡¯t have an effect¡­¡­there was a case like that.

    But, because it was at the end of the large scale magic after a huge battle with heat explosions, I couldn¡¯t confirm the specific way to capture it.

    What was common with them is, it was after bombardment magic that it couldn¡¯t be confirmed of what happened, of in the middle of a melee¡­¡­that¡¯s about it.

    The drop item exceeded rare rank S, it was national treasure class to mythology class. Probably, the experience points gained too¡­¡­even I who had exceeded level 200, would probably raise by a 100 more. Well, it has that much difference in dimensions.

    By the way, to the ones that are unrelated with adventurers¡­¡­to the pitiful guys that were sent here, I¡¯ll teach you this.

    The difficulty of gaining items in this world is as it follows.

    ¨CNormal

    ¨CRare (up to Rank E ¨C D ¨C C ¨C B ¨C A ¨C S)

    ¨CNational Treasure Class

    ¨CLegendary Class

    ¨CMythology Class

    And, the drop items that comes out from No Life King are¡­¡­all of them are irresistible items that you would be desperate to obtain, but, if you have confidence in your running speed¡­¡­I recommend that you should honestly run away.

    In fact, I am also planning to do that.

    For start, as far as I was able to look at past examples, it has the average of one minute before he appears after leaving this safety area.

    And within that time¡­¡­run with all of your strength.

    In the ends to the east, there are stairs that lead to the next floor. If you pass the door through there, it seems like it would be outside of his management, and wouldn¡¯t chase you any longer.

    That¡¯s why, I recommend that you run away from this floor.

    Well then, I really wish you good luck.

    In the next floor, I¡¯m planning to leave a similar note, but¡­¡­if it wasn¡¯t there, just because it wasn¡¯t there, please imagine a lot of things happened.

    Well then, Adios.

    By the way, this place only heals your wounds naturally, but your stomach gets hungry so be careful!

    Based on what I¡¯ve seen on¡¾Past Peek¡¿¡­¡­no, there¡¯s no need to look huh. Those who died by hunger, well, it¡¯s as you can see.

    ?

    After finishing reading it, Junpei lets out a sigh.

    When he looked around, there were around 20 skeletonized corpses in the silver colored space.

    Even if you¡¯d stay in this place that is a safety area, the end is the same.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­if it was like that¡­¡­as this person had written¡­¡­I should go towards the end to the east¡¹

    Very kindly, the writer wrote on the ground a sign of which way was east-west-south-north.

    ©`©`Is he just a kind person, or, a person that is was in a good mood as he had written, or maybe¡­¡­does he have a different aim.

    ¡°Well, that is good enough¡±, Junpei stood up.

    ¡¸In the end, if it was clear that staying here will only lead to death by starvation, it¡¯s better to move forward quickly¡¹

    He then walked to the end of the space that was covered by silver colored particles.

    ©`©`as far as I was able to look at past examples, it has the average of one minute before he appears after leaving this safety area.

    Just by looking, it was still 300 meters before end wall to the east¡­¡­if it was a normal person, well, it wouldn¡¯t be time out, but my body figure isn¡¯t great.

    But, If I didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯d just die.

    Taking a crouching stand position, when he was going to dash with all his powers.

    ¡¸¡­¡­wait a minute? The No Life King that I saw earlier with¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿¡­¡­his abilities¡­¡­nullifying damage, HP is very low¡­¡­and¡­¡­brittle?¡¹

    Standing on his place, Junpei started to think.

    ¡¸Even though it nullifies attacks, why is it brittle?¡¹

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, he continued.

    ¡¸Nullifies attacks¡­¡­but¡­¡­in a few cases¡­¡­there was some case that it was subjugated, he said¡­¡­it¡¯s true¡­¡­that there was really a case that it was defeated¡­¡­right?¡¹

    And there, inside Junpei¡¯s head, he remembered a feeling as if pieces of puzzles had fit, or maybe, entangled strings are unraveled.

    ¡­¡­think¡­¡­think¡­¡­Takeda Junpei!! This is most probably the first crossroads on how you are going to survive from now on

    ©`©`HP is low. Its body is brittle. But, it cannot die. Why is that? Of course¡­¡­because it has an attack nullifying skill.

    ©`©`but¡­¡­if I believe was is written in the note, to kill that¡­¡­is possible. Why is that? One that cannot be killed by any attacks is killed¡­¡­. that requirement is¡­¡­explosion, and¡­¡­melee¡­¡­

    And there, ¡°Ah¡­¡­!¡±, Junpei held his own breath.

    ©`©`it¡¯s true, that if it was just like how I guessed¡­¡­within the situation of exploding magics and melee, that is possible.

    ©`©`But, I can¡¯t use explosion magic. In an alone situation, plus¡­¡­with my shitty status. I cannot create the situation of a melee.

    And©`©`I looked up to the ceiling.

    From the ceiling holes that peeks from different places, there is light passing through. I remembered the monster that is clad with rotten flesh earlier, and my spine shivered even though I was in a safety area.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei¡¯s mouth grinned a little.

    ©`©`It¡¯s possible¡­¡­it¡¯s possible with this! If my guesses are correct¡­¡­even if it was me¡­¡­it is possible¡­¡­I think.

    ©`©`the problem is, how brittle its body is¡­¡­that is it. By the effects of the explosion magic created by adventurers, if that phenomenon happened, then¡­¡­maybe it might be possible.

    ©`©`even if I created the same situation¡­¡­how much would be the damage dealt? In the first place, it¡¯s a gamble either my guess is right or not. Even if it was correct¡­¡­it would be a gamble again after that¡­¡­

    ©`©`it¡¯s true, that if ¡°that¡± was defeated, I can look forward to a huge increase in levels, and if there was even a drop item¡­¡­maybe, to advance from now on¡­¡­I might be able to prepare though¡­¡­

    There, Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, I should stop¡­¡­huh. In the next floor, maybe¡­¡­a more simple¡­¡­an easier way to do it even with me¡­¡­there might even be a monster that even I can¡­¡­¡¹

    If it continues like this, even if he stayed here, he would die of starvation¡­¡­that is for sure.

    And, in reality, even if he went to the next floor¡­¡­he would only be, killed by the monsters there¡­¡­

    That is something, even Junpei understands.

    But, still¡­¡­if there was a ray of hope.

    A simpler than here, a safer¡­¡­levelling up, and, complete equipments and skills, and then¡­¡­if there could only be a preparation he could do for advancing forward.

    Even how low the probability it would be, even how optimistic of a view it was¡­¡­that probability, as long as the possibility that he could do that on the next floor is not 0¡­¡­.

    At that instant, Noriko¡¯s side face appeared on Junpei¡¯s mind.

    ¡ºBut, you know? In what world, where your own butt is on fire, would a stupid person protect an incompetent? It just means, that it¡¯s like that¡»

    Junpei thought.

    He didn¡¯t know when Kido and Noriko started to go out, but at most, she was¡­¡­she wasn¡¯t a girl who wouldn¡¯t throw me away that casually.

    But, in reality¡­¡­she threw me away.

    Or maybe, Noriko had despaired to her own status, and used her weapon as a woman, to gain the protection of strong beings.

    And¡­¡­that is right.

    It was truly right, and a choice that had an unreasonably good persuasiveness.

    ©`©`weak people without any power¡­¡­would only be trampled.

    This is not Japan, it is a different world. If I do not change¡­¡­I would only, be deprived of.

    ¡¸To notice a very natural thing at this late¡­¡­being thrown into this kind of place¡­¡­on top of that¡­¡­this ¡°look¡±¡¹

    A scar on his shoulder that was deeply gouged.

    The wounds in his body had closed, but probably because of the blood he lost, his knees were trembling as if to laugh.

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, Junpei spread out his hands, and slapped his own cheeks with all his will.

    ¡¸Oi, did your head rot? Takeda Junpei!! If it were the monsters in the next floor, maybe it might have an easier requirement, you say¡­¡­there¡¯s no damn way right?! This is ¡­¡­0% Survival Rate you know?!¡¹

    And, he shouted.

    ¡¸Level 1, on top of that¡­¡­shitty status, in this situation without any skill or anything¡­¡­even if it is very little¡­¡­if there¡¯s a chance to win¡­¡­IT¡¯S ONLY NOW!!¡¹

    And, he checked the bare rock that was like a spiral staircase that continues to the place where he got face to face with the monster earlier.

    ¡°Yosh¡±, he nodded.

    It looks like he can go up using that.

    And furthermore, he checked the faint light that leaks from one part of the ceiling.

    And, the place where that light settles to©`©`the terrain of the limestone cave right beneath it.

    ©`©`I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening above, that¡¯s also a gamble.

    ¡°But¡±, Junpei heartens himself.

    ©`©`take a step forward!! Go over your death relying on a faint light¡­¡­!! To survive¡­¡­!!

    And just like that, Junpei took a step out from the safety area.

    What covers the surface around were skulls.

    Junpei who dashed towards the top stage with the speed he could make, reached the position that he had simulated in his head.

    And©`©`when he noticed, it was there.

    A rotting corpse clad in tatters©`©`No Life King.

    As the main perpetrator that made the dead bodies in this place, a monster that had a danger rank that was above the demon king, with its characteristics of not receiving any attack.

    Normally, it is not something that Junpei who was level 1 and has a shitty status can do anything with.

    ©`©`But, I have a plan. Expectation and prediction, conclusion after conclusions. Stepping on many layers of thin ice, and not go through even so. An operation that wasn¡¯t reliable as a spider¡¯s web.

    But, if I do not do it rashly here¡­¡­not gaining the experience points from subjugating the No Life King, and not gaining its drop items will¡­¡­they would be absolutely no way of moving forward from now on.

    ¡¸Earlier, as soon as we met¡­¡­you really did me something huh, you rotten fuck¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, the No Life King¡¯s mouth distorted.

    It raised its huge scythe that was thirsting for blood, and to gain new blood rusts©`©`the rotten corpse moved.

    ¡¸Come now! Straight ahead just like that!¡¹

    And, in the instance that the No Life King reached one meter before Junpei, Junpei shouted.

    ¡¸It¡¯s Bingo! You fucking bastard!¡¹

    Together with his words, the ground collapsed.

    Earlier, just like the time when Junpei fell©`©`it stepped through the piled bones, and the No Life King fell.

    Junpei raised his thumb finger upwards©`©`and turned it at once, pointing his thumb finger downwards.

    ¡¸You also¡­¡­become a damn chunk of meat¡­¡­!¡¹

    From the hole that was created, he checked what was happening below.

    The place where the No Life King fell, was the terrain of the limestone cave, it¡¯s characteristic, a blade-like, or maybe a thorn-like sword mountain was created there.

    And, while the No Like King was impaled, *BikunBikun*, it struggles in its place while scattering green colored liquids, and finally died.

    Junpei, lets out a sigh of relief.

    Written in the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿ability was that the No Life King nullifies the attacks that it recognizes.

    But, only in the cases where there was melee or explosions, that it was subjugated.

    It means, if it was an attack that it couldn¡¯t recognize, it was impossible to nullify.

    Being caught up by the explosive winds, and falling from that, or maybe, an unexpected attack during a melee.

    That was most probably dealt a fatal blow.

    And, right now, the situation that Junpei created, that was©`©`

    ©`©`falling to death.

    Even within the subjugated cases, most probably, during ridiculous fierce battles, or at the end of a melee, this situation had happened.

    If it was like that, its body that was very brittle and has low HP, it would have gone to die just like this time with one hit.

    Junpei who went down to the spiral staircase, touched the No Life King¡¯s corpse.

    And then, a warm feeling spread throughout his body.

    The experience points, means to stealing the life power of the living being that you killed.

    It means that this warm feeling was the No Life King¡¯s experience points itself.

    He took out his status plate, and checked.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­this is really ridiculous¡­¡­seriously¡­¡­it¡¯s too much¡­¡­but, thinking of it differently¡­¡­raising by this much, this monster¡¯s just that strong¡­¡­huh?¡¹

    In that plate, Level 178 was written.

    The remaining bonus points that can be used was 885.

    And there, the No Life King¡¯s body disperses, and scattered cards shining with light to the ground.

    That is what you call this world¡¯s drop item, and it is something very convenient that it would materialize if you invoke.

    ¨CS&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (Item Rank: National Treasure Class ¡ùBullets are reloaded using magic powers)

    ¨CAll Status Ailment Resistance (¡ùIt is only resistance, not nullification)

    ¡¸Why is a handgun is in this world¡­¡­well, as expected of an interstice world¡­¡­there¡¯s a lot of things in it¡¹

    For the mean time, he materialized the handgun and placed it in the pocket of his tattered clothes.

    ¡¸¡¾All Status Ailment Resistance¡¿¡­¡­what should I do¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei picked up the last one card.

    ¡¾Undead Meat¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Meat of the No Life King. Inedible. Because a human corpse was tinged by the fierce curses that the evil gods of the labyrinth emitted, the monster that sprung forth was a No Life King. Naturally, its meat is a block of curses, and the ones who devour it can gain a special ability. Specifically saying, the body composition changes, and as the same as an undead, you will become ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö.

    There, Junpei grinned¡­¡­and distorted his mouth.

    ¡¸Status ailment resistance comes¡­¡­and the next is this huh. This is yeah¡­¡­the timing is too good. Well, the attack nullification ability of the undead not coming out¡­¡­is really shameful¡­¡­¡¹

    There, he made a sullen face.

    ¡¸Although¡­¡­if I eat this meat¡­¡­probably¡­¡­no¡­¡­it would be relying pretty much on luck, but¡­¡­¡±the possibility to escape this labyrinth¡± should appear¡¹

    And, while saying that, he materialized the rotten meat.

    Full of white maggots wriggling©`©`a meat covered with yellow liquid.

    And, while hesitating, he took out his status plate.

    The level up bonus point was 885¡­¡­

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to eat this¡­¡­and¡­¡­this is originally a human corpse right? Are you serious¡­¡­this is¡­¡­an ultimate choice¡­¡­oi¡¹

    At that time, inside his head, just a game©`©`he felt like choices had emerged.

    ©`©`Would you like to stop being a human?

    Yes

    No

    Without saying anything, he put all of his bonus points into speed©`©`he placed them to dodge efficiency.

    And with that, to one of his only ten skill slots, without hesitation, he placed the¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­really, with this strategy¡­¡­would it have an effect? If it can be done properly¡­¡­it¡¯s possible, but¡­¡­I don¡¯t even know what kind of place the next floor is going to be¡­¡­if one unexpected thing happens¡­¡­it¡¯s ¡°The End¡± you know?¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, he gripped his fist.

    ©`©`it is a paper thin chance, but¡­¡­if it¡¯s just like this, 100%, I¡¯ll die in the next one¡­¡­if that¡¯s the case.

    And, if it was a game, he had chosen his choice like this.

    Yes ¡û

    No

    *Bi*, he felt like an electronic sound echoed in his head, and finally©`©`he started devouring the undead meat.

    He drank the rotting blood.

    Around his mouth, chunks of meat that was mixed with white maggots got stuck.

    Coughing many times, but still, he continued to eat the rotten meat.

    That¡¯s right, in the next floor©`©`to survive.

    ©`©`Kido¡­¡­Noriko¡­¡­you guys, you fooled me. Knowing on top of it that I would surely die¡­¡­you fooled me¡­¡­if then, if it was to survive, rotten meat, human meat, whatever it is¡­¡­I¡¯LL EAT IT!!

    ©`©`I¡­¡­I¡­¡­

    While swelling tears of blood, he shouted in his place.

    ¡¸©`©`without fail¡­¡­you guys¡­¡­I¡¯ll turn you into¡­¡­chunks of meat¡­¡­!!¡¹

 Book 1: Chapter 3

    ?

    Haha! What¡¯s up, brother? By the way, this note is only an imposition.

    The wise gentlemen such as you, had succeeded running away from the No Life King, and was able to reach here somehow.

    By the way, I am not still sure, but this labyrinth, it looks like¡­¡­there¡¯s a safety area placed in all floors just like this one.

    And, this is the second floor, a huge jungle that is about a four-kilometer square.

    Things like mammals and things like reptiles, there isn¡¯t animal types like that, but, no, really, what the heck is this made of.

    Thanks to the splendid plant called Light Moss, it seems like the plants in the forest can photosynthesis, though¡­¡­

    But, have you noticed? This floor¡¯s jungle have a forest, but there¡¯s no animals.

    But, well, anyways¡­¡­there¡¯s a lot of insects you know.

    Un¡­¡­there¡¯s insects right?

    ©`©`that¡¯s right, there¡¯s insects.

    Eh, insect, insect, insect, I¡¯m too insistent, you say?

    That¡¯s true, you gentlemen that haven¡¯t seen would think of it like that?. But, if it was the people who saw them, they would absolutely wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m insistent.

    After all, if you haven¡¯t seen the insects, you¡¯d be really lucky, that means.

    Well, the preface is enough with that.

    Anyways, I¡¯ll introduce the crazy monster on this floor.

    In the first place, you know? The thing called beetle, licks sap, it¡¯s a kind bug like that.

    Then, why would it attack with a gigantic body, you say?

    Eh? Why is it that, whatever you do¡­¡­it wouldn¡¯t get a scratch, why does it have that kind of demonic armor you say?

    You gentlemen that have already encountered them should be able to hear those kinds of voices!!

    Then, let me answer!

    Haha! The answer is simple.

    ©`©`that is, the Interstice Labyrinth. There isn¡¯t a better answer than that.

    No, it could only be answered like that.

    Haha. Really, it puts you on a good mood right.

    I cannot do anything about this living creature. No, normal guys cannot do anything.

    That¡¯s right, that gigantic living creature that has a body length of more than twenty meters is¡­¡­it cannot even be wounded decently by normal adventurers.

    Let¡¯s talk about this honestly okay?

    In this second floor, the adventurers that have entered, most of them had been annihilated.

    Just since, it could be wounded even a little¡­¡­different from the No Life King, most probably, they didn¡¯t focus on running away.

    The damage gets through or not, that difference is big.

    But©`©`they are tough. Super tough.

    And they¡¯re not simple sand bags.

    With our attacks¡­¡­to kill it¡­¡­it¡¯s impossible.

    A few hundred slashes, from someone around Level 200, it wouldn¡¯t even give a shit.

    Eh? Why do I know that, you ask?

    ©`©`in fact, it¡¯s because I tried it of course.

    It¡¯s easy to dodge its attack.

    But, it¡¯s not like it can be dodged 100%. And, if we received an attack from them, we¡¯re instantly in the other world.

    I saw it with¡¾Past Peek¡¿so I couldn¡¯t be wrong, with that.

    Any adventurer¡­¡­with the attack it releases with its horn, on the other world instantly.

    That¡¯s right¡­¡­only the ones who chose to only run away, the first floor, and the second floor, they¡¯re the only ones who could clear it.

    And, everybody who had seen this note, you¡¯re really lucky. After all, you already know what to do.

    And, with that, I would really like to recommend it to you.

    In fact, these giant beetles move slowly. Really, they¡¯re even slower than civilians.

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a tank! Hard, Strong, Slow!

    Those three were complete¡­¡­that¡¯s the most important point alright?

    And¡­¡­these guys, different from the No Life King earlier¡­¡­they¡¯re only moving around the safety area with a radius of about ten meters.

    Whatever time it is, and whatever happens, it wouldn¡¯t let the prey escape, that really shows it.

    But©`©`I who had seen with¡¾Past Peek¡¿.

    This floor¡¯s direct north©`©`there should be the corridor of passage in there.

    The wise gentlemen such as you, would probably dash using your full powers towards that. They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with that speed.

    After all¡­¡­they¡¯re slow as a turtle.

    And with that, Adios!

    If there¡¯s the next volume, please take care!

    ?

    Within the smell of gunpowder©`©`Junpei who was enduring his hunger, within the safety area where silver colored particles are flying, talked to himself.

    ¡¸Run away, huh¡­¡­if it was only passing through here, in only that point, I know that that is very important, imposition-san¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, he continued.

    ¡¸If you only run away, somewhere¡­¡­sometime¡­¡­you¡¯re heart would be gouged, that¡¯s for sure¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹

    And, Junpei pulled the trigger again after the thousands of time he did.

    A gigantic beetle in front of Junpei.

    Its body weight is probably tens of tons, or maybe hundreds of tons.

    The broad-leaved forest¡­¡­it tramples the trees, just like a tank, a living creature in a different level, with heights of five meters, lengths of twenty meters, with a very slow speed, it charged towards him.

    But, the beetle couldn¡¯t enter inside the safety area©`©`*Don*, with that dull sound, it was knocked back.

    ¡°Ma?¡­¡­¡±, Junpei spoke to himself.

    ¡¸If it was a normal adventurer¡­¡­they don¡¯t have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿so they wouldn¡¯t know, after all, it has the intensity of a monster movie¡¹

    But, the writer of this, has¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿and¡¾Past Peek¡¿¡­¡­meaning, he knew right?

    Or maybe¡­¡­he didn¡¯t have a way to attack from long range?

    Or¡­¡­no, a guess is just a guess. At the most, until now, he¡­¡­haven¡¯t been lying.

    He observed the beetle, the strings of characters that appeared in the back of Junpei¡¯s eyes, their contents were the following.

    ¡¾Mammoth Beetle¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ A

    Characteristics¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The highest grade of insect type monsters. It¡¯s massive armor, repels all kinds of physical attack and magic attacks. But, it¡¯s brain is very small, and its head isn¡¯t that good. Not withdrawing, not flattering, not caring. With its carrying fighting style, the one that it recognized as an enemy once, ¡°it would charge against it until its life was spent¡±.

    ¡¸It was correct to put it all on speed huh¡­¡­if it was me before, I wouldn¡¯t be able to endure that fierceness, and I would be on that side in an instant. And¡­¡­other than that, it¡¯s great that I found the safety area very quick¡¹

    Furthermore, Junpei pulled the trigger of the forty-one caliber magnum.

    ©`©`it¡¯s already been, more than sixty hours since he repeated that action.

    The continuous charge of the beetle, and the nullification of the safety area.

    All of the bullets he could reload, he shot them aimed at its head.

    Taking around ten minutes, change MP to bullets, and, reload the bullets once again.

    Finally©`©`a crack was made in the Mammoth Beetle¡¯s head armor.

    ¡¸Even that is said¡­¡­last time, the meaning of eating the Undead Meat last time¡­¡­there was nothing, but anyways, it¡¯s good news¡¹

    *Don¡±, the handgun¡¯s shooting sound.

    And there, it pierced through the beetle¡¯s armor, and the bullet reached the giant beetle¡¯s brain.

    *Doshii¡­¡­n*.

    The weight of tens of tons, or maybe hundreds of tons, had collapsed to its side.

    He observed that for about an hour, then shoot bullets towards the same place continuously.

    And with that, he who confirmed that the beetle wasn¡¯t moving, left the safety area, and placed his palm over the beetle.

    ¡¸Well, what kind of drop item this time¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¾Mammoth Beetle¡¯s Horn¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ Rare (S)

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Its hardness is about half of Orihalcon¡¯s. The highest grade weapon material that can be obtained on the earth above. A blunt weapon without processing.

    ¡¾Special Armor¡¿

    Skill Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ Legendary Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Skill that increases defense powers by 2.5 times.

    And there, Junpei only placed the horn material card in his item box, and threw away the skill card.

    ¡¸¡­¡­a miss huh. Defense powers for me right now¡­¡­isn¡¯t needed.¡­¡­after all, every one level up¡­¡­the 10 bonus point that can be gained normally¡­¡­is only 5¡¹

    As an aside, skills, in the first place, isn¡¯t something that has the characteristics of materializing.

    Then, why is it, that it is existing as a card right now, it¡¯s only simply, that in the succession of skills, it¡¯s just that a process like that is needed. For that, Junpei ability as a skill hunter goes through its ways to affix it, materializing(skill card) it temporarily.

    Originally skills are conceptual things or concepts, so it¡¯s natural that it isn¡¯t for materializing.

    And it¡¯s being affixed as a material forcefully, so naturally, even if he continued to keep it as a skill card, it would dissipate as time passes.

    And, anyways, Junpei continued his words.

    ¡¸It isn¡¯t normal here. With one attack here that hits the head or body, it would be over¡­¡­I¡¯ll give my arms and legs¡­¡­there¡¯s a place to recover after all¡­¡­and for that¡­¡­I can only place it all in dodging¡¹

    And there, Junpei¡¯s total 170 points on the 34 level ups this time©`©`he tried to put all of it in evasion, but he looked ahead, and laughed wryly.

    *Doshin*, *Doshin*, together with those heavy sounds, he saw giant shadows that shine black.

    ¡¸Ah?I¡¯m hungry¡­¡­, I¡¯m really hungry¡­¡­the one earlier didn¡¯t drop meat¡­¡­but I¡¯m expecting on you guys? The thing called insect, they said that it taste like shrimp huh?¡¹

    Junpei put all of his bonus points, not with evasion, but to MP.

    ¡¸With this, the speed of reloading the bullets would probably increase, the power would go up too. The truth is¡­¡­I¡¯m so hungry that I want to run away as soon as possible though¡­¡­¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸Here¡­¡­I cannot leave here¡¹

    Nine Mammoth Beetles that suddenly appeared.

    While looking at them, Junpei gloated.

    ¡¸After all, with no risk¡­¡­a duck came bringing green onions with it¡­¡­!!¡¹

    And, the one-sided massacre by the weakest boy, unfolds.

 Book 1: Chapter 4

    ?

    Yaha?!

    Well then, brother? This is the moment of truth?

    After all, an enemy which is impossible to defeat however you think of it¡­¡­is in front of you, you know?

    ©`©`It¡¯s the so called, boss fight from the start. Honestly, the one¡¯s names of those until not, were species name or something like that right?

    But, this time it¡¯s different, it¡¯s an individual name.

    I will say this honestly, when I also used¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, I was disgusted.

    I mean, that¡¯s impossible.

    Why in a lower floor (It¡¯s a lower floor, probably?), is something like this¡­¡­well, just that, I thought.

    But, un, it can¡¯t be helped.

    ©`©`after all, it¡¯s the Interstice Labyrinth. Whatever tsukkomi it is, it wouldn¡¯t have an effect.

    Well then, brother? Both of us¡­¡­what should we do? What will happen to us?

    Well, yeah, as you have noticed¡­¡­the enemy this time is bad. Super bad.

    Well, that should really be the case.

    I also said it earlier, but¡­¡­I mean, even if there isn¡¯t¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, you can tell from how it looked©`©`it¡¯s the hound of hell, Cerberus.

    To the gentlemen that couldn¡¯t figure it out even with that, I¡¯ll explain.

    This level of demon¡­¡­in the first place, they wouldn¡¯t appear in the human world.

    The ones that appear in mythologies, it¡¯s that kind of monster. And compared to that©`©`

    ©`©`the Demon Lord(LOL) in the land above. Just like that, well, something like that.

    Un, I think you know how bad it is already.

    And then, it¡¯s head isn¡¯t stupid too, it understands the safety area, and even if we attacked with long-range from here, it escapes very quickly.

    It observes us from far away, and the instance that we stepped outside, we¡¯ll be devoured and killed in that instant.

    And its speed, it¡¯s ridiculous you know? Somehow, its max speed exceeds the speed of sound.

    The speed of sound yo¡­¡­speed of sound?

    Explaining it to people who wouldn¡¯t get it, just like a fighter jet, well, it¡¯s that level. Well, yeah, explaining that to people who didn¡¯t come from Earth, you wouldn¡¯t get it though (lol).

    I saw many things with¡¾Past Peek¡¿, but to defeat this¡­¡­it would be out of the question unless you bring the self-defense forces.

    Maybe, if it was quick-fired with Tomahawk Missiles, that should do it.

    Well, leaving the jokes aside, to defeat this, an adventurer who is oven level 500 that wields a god-killer weapon, grouping with others, somehow¡­¡­it¡¯s about that.

    By the way, I¡¯m solo-play.

    That¡¯s why, I¡¯m thinking of using my special Ultra-C to escape this floor.

    Even if I did it properly, it¡¯s a broken game. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll run away seriously. Maybe, ¡¸Too bad!! My adventure had ended with this!!¡¹, the possibility of something like that happening isn¡¯t zero. Un.

    Even though I said that, well, I have a chance of running away. After all, it¡¯s Ultra-C you know?

    ¡­¡­but, it¡¯s probably impossible for brother?.

    At least, I¡¯ll teach you the exit of this floor.

    It¡¯s the end to the south. It looks like, the exit, it can be completely said with this whole labyrinth, but it¡¯s placed in a place that is easy to find out.

    And.

    It¡¯s the safety area as soon as the door opened. So you can die of hunger if you want, or make up your mind and get devoured and killed if you want¡­¡­that¡¯s about it.

    And, with that¡­¡­well then, cheerfully, let¡¯s go????!!

    If, I was able to write the next volume.

    And furthermore, if brother can see that¡­¡­I will respect from the bottom of my heart the brother that survived from this jaws of death!

    ?

    A dome-shaped space with a radius of about one kilometer.

    Junpei was there.

    Inside the labyrinth, it is unknown what natural phenomena would happen. But it¡¯s true, right now, as if a gust of wind spreads waves on the water surface, he was able to see the grass rippling.

    Right now, behind Junpei was the door to the third floor from the second floor.

    The place where he is staying was a safety area that was enveloped by silver particles¡­¡­or so it was.

    ©`©`and.

    In a distance of about twenty meters ahead, there was a gigantic dog of body height that was easily four meters before him.

    Three heads. Each of them large enough to swallow a whole human.

    *Potari*, *Potari*, drool drooping continuously.

    Sharp canines that were long enough as survival knives were lined up, eyes filled with hostility, were gazing towards him, seeking for meat.

    Junpei checked the monster before him with¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    ¡¾Cerberus¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Mythology Class (Lower)

    Characteristics¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ In the mythology, it is being told to be the son of Typhon and Echidna. Also, often called as the Hound of Hades, it is well known as the Hound of Hell. It has the intelligence of about a human, but it cannot talk human words. It is a typical attack style of brute physical attacks, and what¡¯s noteworthy about it is the power of its bite attack with its sharp canines. That one attack, can even make holes through armors that is made with Orihalcon. And also, its thick fur and fat, will not let a normal person¡¯s arm strength, with, normal weapon pass through. And furthermore, its speed reaches the speed of sound, and it can run with a baffling variety of variations in speed. Because it is a huge spirit mass, it almost never appears in the human world, but if it does, the leaders of the countries will have great worries for its countermeasures. It has a strong appetite, and it is always hungry for blood and meat in the Interstice Labyrinth.

    After looking at that, one of the heads of the gigantic dog©`©`he met his eyes with it.

    ¡¸Long-ranged attacks have no effects. And this has¡­¡­unlike the No Life King¡¯s¡­¡­roundabout ability. It only pushes with brute force¡­¡­it¡¯s that type¡­¡­of orthodox power fighter¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei fell down as if he lost his strength on his waist.

    He sat down in his place, hunched, and trembled.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    His trembles had gotten stronger.

    *PikuPiku*, his back moved as if he was convulsing for a little, and he©`©`started to laugh while hugging his stomach.

    ¡¸Hahaha, kuhaha!¡¹

    Something seems to be ridiculous, he rolled around the safety area while he hugged his stomach.

    ¡¸What the heck is danger rank mythology class? I haven¡¯t heard of that damn rank? I dunno. I really don¡¯t know?¡¹

    And, he wiped his laugh tears with his left hand¡¯s little finger.

    ¡¸I mean, for it to be boss-class¡­¡­the experience points and drop items should be also amazing, right? On top of that, the opponent is a doggy that rushes headlong¡­¡­yosh, yosh, luck¡¯s on my side¡­¡­luck is on my side! I can do it! With this, I can do it! Finally¡­¡­I finally saw the light that can surpass this place!¡¹

    And there, Junpei suddenly kept out his laughing voice, and stiffens his expression.

    ¡¸The problem is¡­¡­my evasion efficiency¡­¡­would either be of use against that Cerberus something or not. And¡­¡­if I can do that with my own hands, if I have the resolution¡­¡­or not¡¹

    He gazed at his own left hand, and blatantly scowled.

    ©`©`but, to not do that¡­¡­I will absolutely have no ways to kill it.

    And, he shook his head sidewards, and made a do or die expression.

    ©`©`it isn¡¯t whether I can do it or not right? If I won¡¯t do(kill) it¡­¡­I¡¯m going to get done(killed)! In the first place, why the heck did you eat the meat of the No Life King¡­¡­you? You want to live right? From the start¡­¡­you¡¯re convinced with that right?

    The handgun that he had placed in his waist©`©`he confirmed its metal feeling over its holster.

    And©`©`from the safety area, he took one step out.

    At the same time Junpei walked one step forward, Cerberus lowered its body slowly.

    A fantastical beast, its back leg¡¯s muscles contracts.

    At a blink of an eye, or maybe, less time than that.

    Leaving behind the sounds, with speed that is enough to be told as teleportation, the gigantic mass charged towards Junpei.

    It looks like the three-headed giant dog had reached its top speed instantly.

    To its proof, *Pan*, a dry sound echoed throughout the grassland.

    It was a sound that was similar to a gunshot.

    That was the sign of exceeding the speed of sound, for example, the cracking of a whip, it was a sound that is released when it is pulled strongly.

    Generally said as the sound that made by shockwaves.

    A battle that had exceeded the speed of sound©`©`there, Junpei had a grin on his face.

    ©`©`I can see it!!

    The path where the doggy comes towards me, its stupidly honest straightforward movement©`©`although barely¡­¡­I can see it.

    ¡¸This is the evasion efficiency 1390¡­¡­!!¡¹

    Literally, the result of placing all level-up bonuses, he, with only that point, gained the ability that can compete against the monster before him.

    One of its three heads.

    Large opened jaws©`©`as if to swallow him whole from the head, it closed in.

    Five meters, three meters, one meter, fifty centimeters.

    Inside its jaws, sharp canines that have blade length of survival knives were lined up.

    When he could already feel its warm breathe and the smell of its drooping drool, Junpei moved.

    As if he was a matador, he stepped to his side and twisted his body.

    And©`©`he passed through the side of the giant dog¡¯s straight path.

    A sharp pain ran from his shoulder side.

    Looking at it, the tattered clothes were torn, and from the gouged flesh for thirty centimeters, blood overflowed continuously.

    ¡¸It¡¯s my best clothes¡­¡­what the heck did you do¡­¡­. Well, with only this status, after all, continuing to dodge is©`©`not going to be easy huh¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡­¡­¡±, Junpei gripped his fists.

    ©`©`it¡¯s possible¡­¡­with this¡­¡­it¡¯s possible! I can see through its attack¡­¡­I had cleared that hurdle¡­¡­!! The only thing left¡­¡­if I can dodge a fatal damage once¡­¡­the requirements will be all complete¡­¡­! Remains is¡­¡­if I could do it or not¡­¡­!!

    On the other hand, Cerberus seems to be surprised.

    Normally, whoever it is, with its speed and canines, they would not be able to do anything.

    It probably had the confidence of the absolute strong.

    And to think that it¡¯s own charge¡­¡­was dodged by a human child.

    To the too much of a surprise, its eyes greatly widened, and the giant dog slides its feet to the ground, and decreased the speed of its charge.

    *Zuzazaza*¡­¡­! Together with a resonating explosive sound, Cerberus came to a complete halt, and turned towards Junpei once again.

    ©`©`distance between them, about thirty meters.

    As if to provoke it, Junpei beckoned towards Cerberus.

    ¡¸Come now, doggy¡­¡­bring it on! With the next one, it will be your end!¡¹

    And, Cerberus that faced towards Junpei, took a very deep breath, and©`©`roared.

    Or maybe©`©`that was the level of roar that can be called as an explosion.

    Low heavy sounds that echoes even to the bottom of his stomach. The atmosphere trembles, his skin was covered with bubbles.

    And in the next instance, this time, Junpei¡¯s eyes widened.

    ©`©`my body¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t move.

    In reality, with the situation of standing in his place, even his finger wouldn¡¯t flinch.

    Junpei who got in a panic, activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, and checked his current condition.

    The reason¡­¡­was simple.

    That, was the effect of the skill Cerberus had.

    ¡¾Dead Howling (Magical Beast¡¯s Roar¡¿

    Skill Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The roar released by the King of the Magical Beasts infused with magic powers. Without going through the eardrum, it directly affects the part of the brain that governs fear, and makes the target fall to fear status. Paralyzes the target¡¯s nervous system temporarily, and literally make it paralyzed. ¡ùOnly works on weaker beings. A huge level difference is needed to activate with decent effects.

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`I can¡¯t move¡­¡­this is unexpected. To think that¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿wouldn¡¯t work©`©`

    Because the¡¾Dead Howling (Magical Beast¡¯s Roar)¡¿was effective, confirming that Junpei was, after all, a very weaker being than it was, Cerberus drooped its eyes.

    And©`©`it started walking towards me slowly.

    With body height of a clear four meters, and ten-meter body length. that was probably more than ten tons in weight©`©`*Dosun*, *Dosun*, it approached with very heavy steps.

    ©`©`move, move, move¡­¡­!!

    To his hands and feet, Junpei¡¯s brain sends commands, but there was a confusion with his nervous system, and the electrical signals wouldn¡¯t go through to below his head.

    One step, and another step, the giant dog slurped with its tongue while approaching.

    Remaining, ten meters.

    ©`©`even for once, even for a few seconds¡­¡­, please move!!

    Remaining, five meters.

    ©`©`why the hell, for what the heck of a reason did I eat that rotten meat? A former human¡­¡­I ate its meat?! If I stay standing here¡­¡­nothing will happen!!

    Remaining, three meters.

    One head of the giant dog opened its mouth widely.

    Even so, his body didn¡¯t flinch, it wouldn¡¯t move.

    Instead, an impulse that as if it had gripped his heart, or maybe, it was looking down on him to infinity, that was coming.

    That was, the clear vision to the inescapable death, which was similar to fear.

    He closed and opened his mouth.

    It looks like, from the top of his neck can move.

    To the fear that crawls throughout his body©`©`Junpei instinctively let out a voice

    ¡¸a¡­¡­!¡¹

    Ahead of the remaining two meters, the thing that materialized death closed in.

    The mythological monster was closing in.

    At that instant, in the back of Junpei¡¯s mind, his past memories©`©`they appeared like a flashback.

    He remembered Noriko, when they were young and carefree. That when they were a child, he was always with Noriko.

    That during their elementary days, he saved her, and patted her head.

    After they entered middle school¡­¡­their positions have shifted when he noticed it¡­¡­and always, for all the time, that she worried about him.

    Cerberus approached furthermore, there was only one meter remaining.

    And there, inside Junpei¡¯s memories, the last appearance of Noriko was shown to the back of his head.

    ¡ºNe?, you know? Being kind is¡­¡­©`©`with a bad meaning, and a meaning without salvation©`©`is only stupidity you know?¡»

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded a little from with only above his head.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Noriko¡­¡­you are correct. Being kind is¡­¡­only stupidity without salvation. It is very simple. If your right cheek is slapped©`©`return it with a straight punch!! It¡¯s only something that simple!!¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, I will for sure¡­¡­Noriko¡­¡­Kido¡­¡­everyone of them¡­¡­I will change them to chunks of meat!!¡¹

    The¡¾Dead Howling(Magic Beast¡¯s Roar¡¿, by affecting the brain that governs fear directly, it shows its effects.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like that¡­¡­¡±, Junpei largely opened his mouth, and stuck out his tongue with full strength.

    ©`©`a shock treatment with the tongue¡¯s pain¡­¡­how about it?

    *Gachin*, while sticking out his tongue, he closed his teeth with full strength.

    *Buchari¡­¡­*, together with that disgusting feeling, blood overflowed inside his mouth.

    With his tongue being almost torn off by half, to its extreme pain, he shouted without any voices.

    But, even so, without caring about Junpei¡¯s situation, Cerberus did not stop moving.

    Already, the distance between Cerberus¡¯s head and Junpei¡¯s , were only at hands reach.

    And©`©`Junpei roared.

    ¡¸AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAa!!!!!¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s left straight, was shot towards Cerberus¡¯s side face.

    That Junpei was able to escape the¡¾Dead Howling¡¿, only in an instant, Cerberus narrowed its eyebrows dubiously.

    But, it seems like it regained itself instantly, *Pakun*, it closed its huge mouth.

    The left straight that Junpei threw out did not even make it as an attack, it just©`©`got devoured with his whole left hand.

    Its canines tore through meat, crushed bones, and blood spew.

    He was being bitten from all of his left hand from his elbow.

    And there, with Junpei¡¯s remaining right hand, he took out the handgun from his tattered clothes.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hehe, you¡¯re hungry right? That¡¯s okay¡­¡­with something like an arm¡­¡­I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡­eat it deliciously okay? But, it¡¯s checkmate with that¡­¡­¡¹

    Together with his words¡­¡­using his handgun, not towards Cerberus, but to his left hand¡¯s shoulder, he placed it a little below, and pulled the trigger.

    *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*.

    Firing three consecutive shots©`©`he fired at his body at zero distance.

    Because of the consecutive shots from the forty-one caliber Magnum, his left hand was completely detached from his body.

    It means©`©`

    ©`©`my left arm, was bitten off¡­¡­that¡¯s what it means.

    And just like that, he jumped towards the side, to the area that was covered with silver particles©`©`he entered the safety area as if to collapse.

    The giant dog who did not understand what happened petrified for a while.

    But©`©`seemingly hungry, it started chewing Junpei¡¯s left arm that remained in its mouth.

    The crushed meat chunks spew around, and the blood stains were scattered from Cerberus¡¯s head.

    And, Junpei was, he was suffering inside the safety area.

    ¡¸It hurts¡­¡­It hurts¡­¡­It hurts..¡­¡­¡¹

    Firstly, the loss of his left arm.

    And next, the wound of his half-torn tongue.

    The silver particles gathered to his left arm and mouth, and softens the pain, but still, it is not something that a normal person could endure.

    Junpei, in the light novel that he read before, he had read once about a gore, entering a needle inside the fingernails and mess it up inside.

    And that time, he imagined that and narrowed his eyebrows.

    But, compared to that, it was literally in a different dimension.

    The damage Junpei received.

    If this were not the safety area, body recoveries, and if he was in a place where there is no recovery blessing¡­¡­it was a wound that clearly leads to death.

    He couldn¡¯t help himself anymore, a shrieking shout was let out from his mouth.

    ¡¸AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA©`©`©`!!!!¡¹

    While he rolled around on top of the grass, his tears were flowing.

    To the too much pain, he almost let go of consciousness, but every time, the sarcastic thing about it©`©`was that his consciousness was awakened by the pain.

    And there, he saw the appearance of Cerberus eating his own meat deliciously.

    And its expression, had overlapped Noriko and Kido¡¯s smile that were probably living carelessly around right now.

    Inside him, hatred and murderous intent were in a spiral, and it was accelerating in every second.

    While he was in the hell of suffering that doesn¡¯t show its end, while he was rolling on the ground©`©`there was, only one thing that he was thinking about.

    ©`©`why should something like this¡­¡­why did something like this have to happen to me¡­¡­!

    ©`©`the monsters in this labyrinth, Kido, and Kido¡¯s cronies, all of them¡­¡­and¡­¡­Noriko¡­¡­!!

    ©`©`I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill you!!

    ©`©`I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you !!

    ©`©`I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you I¡¯ll kill you©`©`I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!

    Together with Junpei¡¯s murderous impulse accelerating, the light of the silver particles that enveloped his mouth and left hand were getting stronger.

    The blood flowing out of his left hand had completely stopped, and from his wound, pink colored flesh was emerging.

    As if it was an explosion, from the situation of being lost©`©`it was recovering towards its original form.

    ©`©`I will kill you all!! That¡¯s right¡­¡­all of you¡­¡­I will make you into chunks of meat¡­¡­!!

    And from there, a few minutes.

    It was covered with body liquid, but, it had completely returned©`©`while opening and closing his left hand¡¯s palm, ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    And, ahead of him, was the Hound of Hell, Cerberus.

    A film of air that separates the safety area and the outside world.

    And twenty meters ahead from there©`©`Cerberus were observing him from far away.

    If it was for its side, the separation of Junpei from the safety area once again, meaning, he was aiming for a reckless re-challenge¡­¡­something like that.

    But, for Junpei, right now when his wounds had fully healed, he can only, make a make a smile with his expression.

    But, right now, because it is within the distance where he could see it¡­¡­when the ¡°work¡± started¡­¡­he did not have to go out his way to find it, and it is not troublesome.

    *Niyari*, Junpei who smiled while sitting, towards Cerberus from far away, called out calmly and composedly.

    ¡¸Hey, doggy¡­¡­!¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, Cerberus¡¯s three©`©`all of its head tilted dubiously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you, are you okay just waiting there? The hunter, and the prey¡­¡­that their positions have reversed¡­¡­haven¡¯t you noticed?¡¹

    Once again, Cerberus tilted its head.

    ¡¸What are you doing¡­¡­you¡¯re already¡­¡­checkmated you know?¡¹

    The next instance it heard that voice©`©`Cerberus started to tremble.

    Cerberus who noticed the change, entered the position to literally run away with its tail between its legs.

    But, it seems like it couldn¡¯t gather strength to its feet, after walking with a questionable pace©`©`*Dotsuuuun*, the sound of its collapsing body echoed.

    ¡¸Ku¡­¡­kuuuun¡­¡­¡¹

    It was a very weak gnarling voice.

    Immediately, all of its six eyes on its heads, turned to its whites, and got silent after foaming its mouth.

    ¡°Finally huh¡­¡­¡±, Junpei stood up, and started to crack his neck.

    ¡¸With that amount of meat¡­¡­with its huge body, the time until there was an effect¡­¡­was really long huh¡¹

    And, he took out his hand gun, and pulled the trigger towards Cerberus¡¯s head.

    *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*, *Pan*.

    All bullets, hit almost the same spot, but there wasn¡¯t any trace of damage to Cerberus.

    But¡­¡­this was already expected.

    ©`©`well, that should be the case. If there wasn¡¯t a weapon infused with God Killer attributes¡­¡­it¡¯s said that it can¡¯t be wounded decently.

    Anyways, rather than that, right now, what he wanted to check was©`©`¡±that¡±¡­¡­meaning, how much would a neurotoxin¡­¡­would have an effect.

    ¡¸Yosh, as expected¡­¡­it¡¯s not budging an inch right? It¡¯s called neurotoxin¡­¡­probably¡­¡­it¡¯s something like the¡¾Dead Howling¡¿that I received before¡­¡­conscious but unable to move¡¹

    He went out of the safety area slowly, and went towards Cerberus¡¯s head.

    After seeing how it was, seeing that Cerberus was not budging at all after all, Junpei made a half-smile.

    While looking down at it from a high place, Junpei©`©`continued his words towards Cerberus.

    ¡¸Hey, doggy? Earlier¡­¡­when I wasn¡¯t able to move, our places had completely reversed, right? Being done the same thing¡­¡­how do you feel right now? Hey, how does it feels?¡¹

    ¡¾Undead Meat¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Meat of the No Life King. Inedible. Because a human corpse was tinged by the fierce curses that the evil gods of the labyrinth emitted, the monster that sprung forth was a No Life King. Naturally, its meat is a block of curses, and the ones who devour it can gain a special ability. Specifically saying, the body composition changes, and as the same as an undead, your body fluid, blood, and meat will become a very strong neurotoxin.

    And, the skill Junpei chose there was©`©`¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿.

    It was because there was that skill, that he was able to eat the Undead Meat without hesitation.

    That¡¯s right.

    From the start, Junpei©`©`he had already accepted this plan.

    ©`©`literally¡­¡­the plan of ruins, of severing his bones, and letting them eat his flesh.

    Junpei walked towards Cerberus, and grabbed its upper and lower mouth with both hands.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­damn heavy¡­¡­¡¹

    Somehow, he succeeded to open its mouth.

    And, he held his handgun with his right hand, and shot towards the back of its throat.

    Shot, reloaded the bullets with his magic powers.

    Shot, reloaded the bullets with his magic powers.

    Shot, reloaded the bullets with his magic powers.

    After repeating that for ten minutes©`©`a total of, more than two hundred shots.

    But¡­¡­there was no signs of wound inside Cerberus¡¯s mouth, there wasn¡¯t even a single drop of blood.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this, wouldn¡¯t do it¡­¡­. what the heck is this¡­¡­the thing called danger specification mythology class¡­¡­I mean, what the heck is God Killer attribute¡­¡­I really don¡¯t damn know¡­¡­¡¹

    And, Junpei called out his Item Box, and made a hideous smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­then, how about this?¡¹

    From the white box that Junpei carried on his waist, he continuously took out oil pots.

    And©`©`a tree branch¡­¡­no, something thicker than that¡­¡­firewood.

    ¡¸After all, this place, it looks like a cave from outside right? Well, in the end¡­¡­that was unfounded though. Looking at it from the side¡­¡­however you think of it, there is no source of light inside. And because of that¡­¡­I¡­¡­when I self-candidacy, for a while¡­¡­anyways, I gathered trees. And, the result of working seriously from coming in this world¡­¡­I bought a lot of oil pots with my little savings. Food was, they wouldn¡¯t last after all¡­¡­so I only brought the minimum. Well, for the meantime, I just thought that I would make a torch¡¹

    Firewood, Firewood, Firewood being piled up.

    After a while, it was almost on a condition that you can call it a mountain.

    Their numbers, were a few thousand.

    The enemy already cannot move with paralysis. There was no need to hurry.

    With a slow movement, he further divided the firewood from the mountain.

    As if to envelope Cerberus, he fixed the firewood¡¯s position, poured oil, and sparked.

    As if to roast Cerberus as a whole, he made a campfire surrounding it.

    Flames and smoke that fiercely stood up.

    While looking at that, Junpei was making a smile.

    But, after about ten minutes, there was only a small burning smell from Cerberus¡¯s fur, but damage from burns cannot be seen.

    ¡¸Un, it wouldn¡¯t burn¡­¡­ But, that is expected. Maybe, if it is roasted for twenty hours¡­¡­it might be killed though. But, I don¡¯t know if the paralysis status would last for that long. So, for my side, I need to hurry up as quick as possible¡­¡­¡¹

    And, he took one firewood that was lined up in the fire.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, I knew from the start that you were tough¡­¡­so there¡­¡­you know. How about something like this in addition?¡¹

    He opened Cerberus¡¯s mouth, and took out the longest firewood that was not yet on fire.

    Just like a supporting bar, he fixed its mouth open.

    And.

    Burning in flames©`©`he took one of the firewood that has half of it enveloped in flames, and placed it into Cerberus¡¯s mouth.

    Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven.

    One next to the other, he threw firewood inside Cerberus¡¯s mouth.

    After that, the numbers were over a dozen, so there was no more place to push it in.

    So there, Junpei took out the Mammoth Beetle¡¯s Horn that he got from the floor earlier, and held it with his both hands, and stuck it out as if to push it through the back of its throat.

    From Cerberus¡¯s mouth, to its esophagus, from its esophagus to its stomach, he pushed in the firewood.

    And to the emptied space, he placed more burning firewood.

    ¡¸Fuu?¡­¡­, for the meantime¡­¡­this should be enough¡¹

    He took out an oil pot©`©`he poured it inside Cerberus¡¯s mouth.

    *Bowa*, the flames and smokes were strengthened.

    ©`©`the direct incineration, of its internal organs.

    And there, the work for one head was complete. Meaning¡­¡­more than that¡­¡­there was no more place to stick in firewood.

    ¡°Un¡±, Junpei who nodded, checked the condition of Cerberus.

    Meaning, the remaining two heads¡­¡­

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯d do it of course?¡¹

    The same routine work, Junpei did to the remaining two heads.

    ©`©`and, after an hour of sticking in firewood in all of its mouth.

    ¡¸How tough are you really¡­¡­¡¹

    While smoke and flames were spawning from its mouth, even so, Cerberus was still continuing to convulse a little.

    Since its convulsing¡­¡­it means that the effect of the neurotoxin had weakened.

    Seeing that the light from Cerberus¡¯s eyes was weakening, it shows that these attacks have an effect.

    But¡­¡­even so, if Cerberus escaped from the effects of the neurotoxin, it is for sure that Junpei would be minced in an instant.

    The problem that Junpei is facing right now, the recovery from the neurotoxin and the death from burning, which one of them would be first.

    In the situation in which you can¡¯t tell which one would happen, normally, it would not be strange if he got in a state of panic.

    But, there was no sign of impatience in Junpei¡¯s expression.

    ¡¸All of its three heads, I stuck firewood in all of them, more than this, I can¡¯t put anything in its mouth¡­¡­. so, the poison that makes you suffer¡­¡­you¡¯re also gradually recovering from it. So¡­¡­doggy¡­¡­I have a suggestion. If I¡¯m correct¡­¡­you have one other¡­¡­hole in you right?¡¹

    And, Junpei took a flaming firewood with his hand, and started walking around Cerberus.

    From where Junpei was looking¡­¡­it somehow had understood something©`©`Cerberus¡¯s expression, was obviously flinching.

    The destination of the flaming firewood was©`©`Cerberus¡¯s anus.

    ¡¸Doing things up to this¡­¡­you¡¯ll die right. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be very troubled¡¹

    To Cerberus who was begging for something with eyes like a pet dog¡¯s, Junpei answered calmly.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t hold back¡­¡­there¡¯s still a lot of firewood and oil pots. After all¡­¡­you ate my arm. You shouldn¡¯t be picky you know? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­you¡¯re not saying you can¡¯t eat firewood with your mouth below right?¡¹

    And, after thirty minutes.

    Together with the smell of burnt meat, Cerberus became a shining card and dissipates.

    And taking one which was a meat¡­¡­Junpei spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Skill Card¡­¡­¡¾Dead Howl¡¿¡­¡­something like this¡­¡­that can only have effects on weaker beings, I don¡¯t need that damn it, stupid!!¡¹

    And, he took the next card, Junpei smiled happily.

    ¡¸¡­¡­a mammal finally can huh¡­¡­I mean, I wonder what does dog meat tastes?¡¹

    ¡¾Magic Beast¡¯s Canine¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Mythological Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ 200 attack power. Cerberus¡¯s canine. It is a material that has the same hardness as Orihalcon, and has the attribute of God Killer. If processed, it would become a level of weapon that would be impossible to obtain the human world, but a blacksmith that could process that material would not exist anywhere you find.

    ¡¾Dead Howling(Magic Beast¡¯s Roar)¡¿

    Skill Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The roar released by the King of the Magical Beasts infused with magic powers. Without going through the eardrum, it directly affects the part of the brain that governs fear, and makes the target fall to fear status. Paralyzes the target¡¯s nervous system temporarily, and literally make it paralyzed. ¡ùOnly works on weaker beings. A huge level difference is needed to activate with decent effects.

 Book 1: Chapter 5

    ?

    Haha! Brother! I¡¯m happy we¡¯ve met again!

    I mean, both of us¡­¡­really, it¡¯s nice we¡¯re in a good mood!

    Really, to be able to survive against Cerberus, let¡¯s both celebrate having the devil¡¯s luck!

    Eh? How was I able to run away you say?

    Actually, the one called Cerberus, it¡¯s a bizarre eater, on top of that, it has a huge appetite. Basically, its head isn¡¯t that bad, but if it was about meat, it looks like it becomes a stupid dog.

    And, actually, my hobby is being a gourmet alright.

    Saying it simply, there was a stock of the high-grade class dried meat that I put in my item box before going to this labyrinth you know¡­¡­

    And, using that properly, I was able to barely reach the next floor¡¯s door, it was like that.

    ©`©`my right arm got eaten though!!!!

    So, with that.

    I¡¯ll introduce the floor this time yo!!

    ©`©`as you can see, this time, it¡¯s a village without monsters! People are also living in it!

    In the south ends, there is the stairs to the next floor!

    Just like the guys in here, you can live forever in this village if you like, or you can go to the next floor if you like.

    But, though, brother. I think like this.

    The outside world, and this village¡­¡­I thought what¡¯s the difference between them.

    It¡¯s a little inconvenient, and it¡¯s only a little bit small scale.

    It looks like the residents, they don¡¯t even reach a hundred. Well, really, there might be a lot of inconveniences.

    But, the safeness is important.

    If that is assured, I know the logic that you can close your eyes to many things.

    And just like that, the ones who says they want to live here¡­¡­the guys that also swayed with that¡­¡­well, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand them.

    I mean, normally, you¡¯d sway with it right?.

    Especially after breaking through the hurdle called Cerberus¡­¡­really excessively.

    By the way, I decided to not live here, and aim for the next floor¡­¡­why you ask?

    I¡¯m a solo player. When I was in Japan, a jobless NEET. Meaning©`©`Of course I have communication disorder! Don¡¯t let me say it, it¡¯s so embarrassing!

    Well then, see ya later brother! If you¡¯ll aim for the next floor, deciding not to live here¡­¡­also look forward to the next volume!

    ?

    To the tip of Junpei¡¯s nose, a breeze had brought the spring¡¯s fragrance.

    Although it was inside the labyrinth, abundant mountains that were surrounded by hilly terrains.

    The light source that is provided from the ceiling covered by light moss that you can see from far away.

    Small river with a slow current that flows gently from the valleys.

    And, the thatched log houses that scattered, and surrounding it©`©`the golden colored wheat fields.

    While gazing at that scenery that reminisces the farmlands somewhere on Swiss, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`ahh, un. This is the Interstice Labyrinth after all. Up until now¡­¡­there were already a lot of things, something like the limestone cave, broadleaved forest, grasslands, etc. That¡¯s why, I won¡¯t tell anything about the very rich natural environment. But, even so¡­¡­right.

    The silver particles, that envelopes the surface of the floor.

    It¡¯s density was very different to up until now, they were very faint, and thin.

    Because of its light density, the silver light could be only seen at least, so if it wasn¡¯t focused at, you can even feel that it was the illusion of your eyes.

    ¡°Hmm¡±, Junpei placed his hand to his chin.

    ©`©`I mean, the whole floor is the safety area¡­¡­was there something like that.

    Well, anyways, Junpei, he confirmed his current status.

    That was mostly, the meaning of how he looks.

    Up until now, he was desperate to live, so he didn¡¯t mind it.

    But, although, finally, he was able to reach a really safe place.

    There¡¯s the words ¡°Well fed, well bred¡±, but in this case, it would be probably the life¡¯s safety is gained first, and then the food and clothes was he get after.

    Firstly, he somehow noticed it, but even with the meaning of body weight, he was getting thinner at a very fast pace.

    His height was still 162cm, the same as before.

    But, his body weight had become 56 kilos.

    It was not something he was aware of, but it was the effects of his fat and calories being consumed because of continuous large injuries, and also, putting all bonus points to his evasion efficiency.

    Thinking of it very carefully, even if he was small, from the words ¡°fatty¡±, there wasn¡¯t an image of being fast that emerges.

    In Kung Fu movies, it¡¯s true that there were fatties that were able to move, but still, after all, with the ability called evasion efficiency, being a fatty is not an advantage.

    With those circumstances, it¡¯s the story of Junpei, although the time that had passed ever since he was in this labyrinth was not that long, before he can notice it, his body modification had finished.

    Well, in reality, the components of his body itself, had become neurotoxin, so©`©`he was an authentic modified human, and it wasn¡¯t a laughable thing though.

    He continued to look at his own clothes intently, and let out a sigh.

    The tattered clothes that were his best clothes¡­¡­were literally in tatters.

    The left hand¡¯s sleeves were torn too, it was the mark where his shoulder were slashed, and Cerberus made a scratch to.

    And other than that, it was dirty with blood, mud, and dust, and it even stinks.

    Once again, a very deep sigh.

    Also, when Junpei was still in Japan, he did not care about his looks.

    But even if that is said, during weekends, at times when Noriko forcefully made him accompany her, it¡¯s true that he was conscious of what his clothes were.

    It was sloppy, but he abides the least of TPO, well, he had that kind of personality.

    And, why did he suddenly start thinking about how he looked.

    The answer is simple.

    Because in front of him, there was a tremendous beauty.

    ¡¸Haha, you, you look amazing! And because¡­¡­a person that I don¡¯t know is here¡­¡­that you are, from the lower floor¡­¡­you came from there huh!¡¹

    From her flaxen hair that only barely reached her shoulders, a boyish impression could be taken.

    Wearing brown colored layered tunics, her age was the same as Junpei, the later teens.

    She is thin, but her breasts were pretty big.

    She was a beautiful girl that has a thick and unyielding eyebrows that leaves an impression that suits the word gallant.

    She had a deep blue eye color that would catch one¡¯s attention, and while wearing a pleasant smile, she had her hands crossed in front of her chest, making a daunting pose in front of Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you are?¡¹

    ¡¸I am Katrina! A resident of the Interstice Village! Born on this floor, and raised up on this floor¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­Interstice Village?¡¹

    ¡¸Originally, it is said that this settlement was founded by the adventurers that came up from the lower floors. And the result of breeding, we were the ones who survived¡¹

    Junpei made a little bit disgusted expression.

    ¡¸Breeding¡­¡­that¡¯s a little bit implicit way to say that, but well, I understand¡­¡­. and then?¡¹

    ¡¸Because of that, I have something to ask you¡¹

    ¡¸Ask of me?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, she nodded, and Katrina made a very wide smile.

    ¡¸I want your ¡°seed¡±!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­haa?¡¹

    A silence, for a while.

    For Junpei, he didn¡¯t know how to understand that declaration.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what do you mean by seed?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re also a man who doesn¡¯t know huh, or, are you playing dumb¡­¡­yosh, well then¡­¡­it means that you want me to say clearly alright?¡¹

    ¡¸What are you saying doesn¡¯t know¡­¡­and, say it clearly?¡­¡­what of?¡¹

    ¡¸I want your semen¡¹

    Just like that, Junpei turned to his right, and ignoring her, he started walking.

    ¡¸I haven¡¯t had a good sleep recently¡­¡­to think I¡¯m feeling so bad that I see illusions¡­¡­I mean, to the point that I am seeing such ambiguous illusions¡­¡­am I that frustrated sexually?¡¹

    Towards the next floor, Junpei started to walk to the stairs that was written in the Ossan¡¯s pocketbook.

    ¡¸Wait!! Wait!! Wait Wait Wait Wait!! I¡¯m here! I exist properly!! I am really here okay!!¡¹

    While having a headache, Junpei turned to the girl.

    ¡¸No, is your head that sick that you¡¯d say you want semen from someone you met for the first time?!!¡¹

    ¡¸Yosh, I somehow succeeded to make you stop! But, that¡¯s true, suddenly saying semen, it looks like I was wrong too. Those words aren¡¯t fit for people you met for the first time¡­¡­I know, well then, should I change it in other words?¡¹

    ¡¸In other words?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡­¡­with you¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸With me?¡¹

    ¡¸I want to have sex with you!¡¹

    ¡°Fuu¡±, Junpei let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸It looks like it was really an illusion. After all, I haven¡¯t slept properly recently¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei, he once again turned to his right, and towards the next floor, started walking to the stairs.

    ¡¸Wait!! Wait!! Wait Wait Wait Wait!! I¡¯m here! I exist properly!! I am really here okay!!¡¹

    She grabbed Junpei¡¯s shoulder, and the girl named Katrina made a serious face.

    ¡¸I¡­¡­no, we need seeds. I want you to hear me properly. Also, my name is Katrina! Don¡¯t call me ¡°you¡±!¡¹

    While raising one of his eyebrows, Junpei answered to the girl.

    ¡¸We¡­¡­ne. It looks like there¡¯s some reason behind it¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a proper reason, why I am wanting your seed¡¹

    Inside the forest, a dim space that is surrounded by tall grass.

    Katrina recommends to have seat in that place, and they faced each other sitting with legs crossed.

    ¡¸It just means. There were originally seven people who founded our village¡­¡­. And, right now, there¡¯re about fifty residents. And like that, after generations¡­¡­inevitably, there was continuous marriage between relatives¡¹

    While making a serious face, Katrina suddenly stood up, and pushed down Junpei who was sitting in front of her.

    A sweet fragrance from her hair had drifted, and tickled Junpei¡¯s nose.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. Marriage between relatives¡­¡­huh¡¹

    She nodded pleasingly to Junpei who didn¡¯t resist, and Katrina¡¯s palms made voluptuous movements.

    On top of his clothes©`©`touching as if it would reach with one part of his crotch or not, her fingers, traced a line.

    ¡¸This is the words of one of this village¡¯s founders¡­¡­. because of the recessive gene¡­¡­when the blood had gotten to thick¡­¡­there is a high possibility of being born with inborn illnesses and disorders©`©`have you heard about that?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, even though I¡¯m like this¡­¡­although for a little, I am someone who came from a world that advanced sciences. I understand what you¡¯re trying to say¡¹

    ¡¸It means, I want your seed! The adventurers that comes up from the lower floors are treasure! All of the women in this village¡­¡­I won¡¯t ask for that much! With me, and¡­¡­at least one more, if you plant your seed, that should be enough! In anyways¡­¡­your seed¡­¡­give me your seed!!¡¹

    And there, Junpei¡¯s fist hit Katrina¡¯s head.

    ¡¸Okay, I understood. For the meantime, stop touching my crotch, okay?¡¹

    *Gotsun*, he hit using his fist with a dull sound.

    With tears swelling in her eyes, Katrina made a duck face.

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you, I¡­¡­want your seed¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, while looking around, Junpei made an amazed look.

    Just like a little ecchi love romance, that skit was being played, but honestly speaking, his surroundings were enveloped with a very stinky air.

    ¡¸So, why am I surrounded by fully equipped guys? As far as their clothes look, they are your comrades right?¡¹

    As if to surround Junpei and Katrina, people were hiding in the shadows of the trees.

    Clothes that had similar civilization level with Katrina¡¯s©`©`more than ten men and women who were apparently the residents of the Interstice Village.

    As Junpei had said, every one of them was equipped with bows and spears.

    To Junpei¡¯s dubious expression, ¡°Kakka¡±, Katrina laughed innocently.

    ¡¸We were in the middle of hunting you know. And when we were on the way, luckily, we found you. The food is also important, but the seed is more important. And so, the one who was the most beautiful came to have sexual contact with you, that¡¯s how it is¡¹

    ¡¸A type that says to herself she¡¯s beautiful huh¡­¡­I mean, sexual contact¡­¡­can¡¯t you choose your words better. You¡¯re really entirely, a pity woman¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime, are you going to the next floor immediately? If it was possible, we want you to stay in our village for a while. And the provision of seed also, can be thought while you¡¯re there¡¹

    Reaching out her right hand, Katrina made a sweet smile.

    He thought about if for a while, then Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s with good conditions, it would be helping if you can share with me things that are for labyrinth exploration¡¹

    Together with those words, Junpei gripped back Katrina¡¯s hand with his right hand.

    ¡¸If it was possible, I want to go to the village immediately, but¡­¡­¡¹

    To Katrina who drops her eyebrows, Junpei answered while making a wry smile.

    ¡¸You¡¯re in the middle of hunting right? I don¡¯t really mind, if you¡¯re returning to the village in the end, I¡¯d go with you¡¹

    The time was about two hours.

    Walking as if to sew the jungle, they reached that place.

    Silent©`©`with that air, no one was saying a word.

    The forest birds making chirping sounds, the wind bustling, and the breath of humans were all that was at that place.

    Over ten fully equipped men and women, as if they were waiting for something¡­¡­gazing at one point.

    That¡¯s right, including Junpei, everyone¡¯s focusing on the same place.

    In that open place within the trees, there was a geometrical figure that was faintly shining.

    That means, a magic circle that had a radius of about ten meters.

    Junpei asked Katrina who was keeping her breath down beside him with a small voice.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­Katrina¡­¡­why are we inside the bushes, only waiting for something to appear?¡¹

    ¡¸In this floor, the distinctive deadly labyrinth monsters don¡¯t appear¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s a safety area after all. If something like Cerberus that was on the lower floor was walking as if it was his house, in the first place¡­¡­you wouldn¡¯t live here¡¹

    ¡¸But, if it was normal monsters, they appear rarely. I explained earlier that we¡¯re hunting right?¡¹

    And there, Junpei was petrified for an instant.

    ¡¸No, I heard that you¡¯re hunting¡­¡­but I thought it was normal animals¡­¡­I didn¡¯t hear about monster subjugation you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Normal animals, something like those doesn¡¯t appear on this floor. But, from time to time, there are monsters that got lost into the Interstice Labyrinth that appears¡­¡­that¡¯s why, to intake meat, we could only hunt monsters that appear from time to time. And, when the mana had filled up in that magic teleportation circle¡­¡­exactly©`©`just right now. Look¡¹

    With Katrina¡¯s words, from the middle of the magic circle, with the height of about 130cm, a small oni©`©`the so-called goblin appeared with seven of them.

    Goblin, defines as the weakest of the weakest monsters at popular RPGs.

    The goblin that appeared right now probably is also the same, its appearance was not that different from a human elementary student.

    Well, it really is muscular, and if it opens its mouth, sharp deadly fangs could be seen¡­¡­but anyways.

    At the same time as the monsters appeared, a storm of arrows flew from all directions.

    After the sound of the wind being cut that was made by arrows, *DosuDosuDosuDosu*, a dull sound.

    One, and another one, the goblins had collapsed.

    All of the goblins had collapsed, and after seeing that they had only become objects convulsing on the ground, they exchanged their bows with spears, and pierced them.

    As if to make a minced meat©`©`they were stabbed many times.

    Blood splashed and meat chunks flew, and the organs were scattered greatly.

    After the figure of the corpses had disappeared, cheers were raised from here and there.

    Katrina nodded very contently, and opened her mouth.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the thing called victory comes to the one who hits first¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you guys¡­¡­how can I say this¡­¡­you¡¯ve no mercy¡­¡­¡¹

    And, once again, the magic circle started to shine.

    With that as the cue, the men and women who had spears, ran from that place, and hid once again in the shadows of the trees.

    With a light emitted just like a lightning, *BachiBachi*, the atmosphere trembled.

    And, after the flashing light dissipates©`©`there was a giant oni there.

    With a height of more than three meters, dark red skin. Its arms were very muscular, it has the width of adult women¡¯s waists.

    With its upper body naked, and grass skirt¡­¡­in addition, horn.

    Ultimately©`©`it is an Ogre(Oni).

    Looking at that appearance, Junpei who that something was a little bad, he activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿

    ¡¾Ogre¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ D

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Synonymous to Oni-type monsters, as a monster that appears near the human world, its danger is quite high. Because of that, it is on the top five ranking of the subjugation quests that the Guild releases. Attacks with its large mass of muscles. And the toughness it has with its huge stature, is the target for fear of rookie adventurer parties. On the other hand, if you are able to hunt this monster with ease¡­¡­maybe, you will be treated by the Guild¡¯s lady receptionists as fully-fledged.

    Just like earlier, towards the ogre from afar, shots were fired from their bows.

    But, it looks like that they¡¯ve used their stock of arrows with earlier, so the shots ended immediately.

    While pulling off the tens of arrows that hit throughout its body, with a vicious grin, the ogre ran towards the man who was the closest.

    Even though the man ran away while screaming, with its physique and strength¡­¡­it means, the speed were different.

    He was immediately captured, and got his shoulder grabbed.

    ¡¸Oi, Katrina¡­¡­is that okay? Looking at that monster¡­¡­¡¹

    Without waiting for Junpei¡¯s words to end, the man¡¯s shoulder that the ogre grabbed, was crushed.

    *Bakyu*, together with that ridiculous sound, his crushed bones pierced through his skin. The man¡¯s shoulder, bloomed a great blood flower.

    ¡¸Oi, is it really alright?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, Katrina answered with a calm expression.

    ¡¸That wound¡­¡­if it was about if it would heal or not¡­¡­it¡¯s okay¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s okay since it¡¯s going to heal, you say¡­¡­that is¡­¡­it isn¡¯t that problem¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Even though its density is thin, this is a safety area! One or two arms, even if they are cut off¡­¡­they¡¯ll return to normal in two weeks!¡¹

    ¡¸No, I¡¯m not saying that that¡¯s the problem¡­¡­before saying it would heal or not¡­¡­isn¡¯t he almost dying¡­¡­that person¡­¡­¡¹

    As Junpei had said, the ogre was laughing very contently grabbing the man¡¯s face.

    If the ogre wants to and started gripping its fist©`©`it isn¡¯t hard to imagine that the man¡¯s head would blow off just like a crushed watermelon.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, dear husband¡­¡­it would heal if he doesn¡¯t die. It means¡­¡­it¡¯s alright if we make it that he doesn¡¯t die¡¹

    ¡¸No, what do you mean by dear husband¡­¡­why so sudden¡­¡­?¡¹

    When Junpei said that with an appalled face, Katrina threw a stone towards the ogre.

    It looks like the interest of the ogre was changed completely to them.

    As a proof, the man who had his head grabbed was thrown away.

    And, with that¡­¡­Katrina looked at Junpei, and mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what would you do? Dear husband?¡¹

    And there, Junpei shook his head sidewards, and smiled faintly as if to give up.

    ¡¸¡­¡­my goodness. When I thought that you¡¯re only an idiot¡­¡­when I noticed it¡­¡­it looks like that the one who was being played¡­¡­was me huh¡¹

    ¡¸After all¡­¡­if seed was going to be taken, a strong seed is better¡­¡­the one you used to come up from the lower floor¡­¡­let me see your power¡¹

    ¡°Ha?¡­¡­¡±, he let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸Well, even if I¡¯m going to kill Kido and the rest¡­¡­how much is the strength of the common monsters in the outside world¡­¡­it would be better to know it¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸The me right now, fighting normally¡­¡­how is it really¡­¡­well, it¡¯s true that I want to know¡¹

    Saying only that, Junpei took out his handgun from his waist.

    The conclusion was, it was Junpei¡¯s overwhelming win.

    Thinking of it very carefully, in the earlier floor, he was able to deal with Cerberus¡¯s speed.

    To that Junpei, there was no way for the attacks of normal monsters to hit.

    The details are the following.

    First, he dodged the fierce attacks of the ogre many times.

    And with the Cerberus¡¯s canine, he wounded the ogre¡¯s wrist and neck greatly.

    After the opponent colllapsed©`©`using his forty-one caliber Magnum, he made it explode with its brain, well, it was like that.

    Using the Magnum from the start before it closes in, and destroy its head is probably the smartest choice.

    But, clearly saying, the fight this time was only a confirmation for Junpei.

    ©`©`Kido, and his cronies¡­¡­if he can change them into chunks of meat right now or not.

    The result, it was yes.

    Subjugating a monster with danger specification D, you can say that it is the proof of being a full-fledged for adventurers.

    Most probably, even Kido¡­¡­it should be a difficult opponent to hunt.

    But, for Junpei whose evasion efficiency had reached inhuman levels, its movements, its attacks¡­¡­it was not different from a snail¡¯s movements.

    Anyways.

    The monster subjugated, was one ogre for Junpei.

    And, the residents of this floor hunted©`©`seven goblins.

    And all of those corpses are scattered outside¡­¡­it¡¯s that situation.

    Before, as the God had explained, this world¡¯s rule is different from Earth¡¯s.

    When animals and the like lose their lives, after time has passed, the substances that composes it mass returns to light, and returns to mana that fills the atmosphere.

    Because of that, food meat and the like, after butchering that has a different meaning, it is changed into item cards.

    And, their purpose of hunting monsters, is hunting for meat.

    ¡¸Katrina! We¡¯ll leave this to you!¡¹

    Voices that sounds like that were showered to Katrina.

    And then, she touched the goblin¡¯s corpse, and one next to the other, their corpses changes to the card drop items.

    ¡¸Use¡¾Butcher¡¿skill¡¹

    In reality, it was something that Junpei was doing, but that scene¡­¡­after all, it made him felt something was strange.

    If you say butchering, peeling of the skin, draining its blood, and divide the meat into its parts¡­¡­it should be a very graphic routine.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei changed his mind.

    After all, it was something that he had done himself¡­¡­and even if he feel something strange about it, that was, after all, the rule for butchering in this world was like that, so it is something that he needs to recognize.

    And, with this and that.

    After a few minutes, all of the monsters with Katrina¡¯s hands have changed into drop item cards¡­¡­no, specifically saying, all of them changed into ¡°meat¡± drop item cards.

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi, Katrina¡­¡­they¡¯re all¡­¡­meat? And in addition, several drops each¡­¡­total¡­¡­thirty-five cards of meat¡­¡­? Until now, I have defeated many monsters, but the drop rate of meat is only about 30%¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, about that huh¡±, Katrina lightly laughed.

    ¡¸It¡¯s butcher skill. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said first?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­skill?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. ¡¾Butcher¡¿skill, that is©`©`Super-class¡¹

    ¡¸Super-class¡­¡­if I¡¯m correct¡­¡­that¡¯s the ridiculous skill proficiency level right?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question, Katrina answered melancholically.

    ¡¸Grain agriculture is abundant on this floor. But¡­¡­both animals, and maybe plantations, there¡¯s almost no source of protein¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no source of protein¡­¡­human living with that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why¡­¡­it¡¯s super-class. Specifically speaking, the residents of this floor, to be able to survive, there was a need to train it up to this dimension¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸If it wasn¡¯t super-class¡­¡­the drop item¡­¡­you can¡¯t aim for it to come out. In addition, it¡¯s also possible to gather many times of normal. For example, things other than source of protein¡­¡­yes, not meat, if goblin skin came out as drop item, it would be disastrous¡¹

    And, she continued.

    ¡¸I¡­¡­was trained with this skill ever since I was young. That is my reason to exist, and it¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m able to do that. The source of protein in this floor is only about monsters¡­¡­and in reality, it is very rare for monsters to emerge. That¡¯s right, if there wasn¡¯t a skill owner with this, this floor¡¯s residents, from nutrient deficiency, it means that we will be annihilated before long¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Katrina looked at Junpei with shining eyes.

    ¡¸To kill ogre in an instant¡­¡­that tremendous speed¡­¡­as expect of my dear husband¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying, why is it ¡°dear husband¡±¡¹

    His right hand was embraced forcefully by Katrina, and they looked like they crossed their arms.

    ¡¸There¡¯s no need to be shy¡­¡­after all, tonight, you¡¯re going to be a slave to my great techniques¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ve been continuously saying this, but, can¡¯t you sugar-coat it at least? Things like bashfulness, I think that they¡¯re important¡¹

    ¡°Fufun¡±, Katrina declared.

    ¡¸A straightforward approach is the best!! Something like a roundabout game¡­¡­is something I can¡¯t do!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, you¡­¡­that¡¯s probably true¡¹

    And there, Junpei made a carefree smile as if to give up.

    ©`©`thinking about it carefully, even in my time in Japan, or maybe even when I came to this world©`©`nothing good has happened.

    There wasn¡¯t any time that I was needed, and I never even dream that that time would come.

    It¡¯s true, that things are really bad genetically, they want Junpei¡¯s gene, something like that¡­¡­although it was that kind of inevitable reason.

    But, even so.

    ©`©`being liked by someone doesn¡¯t feel bad huh¡­¡­. no, to be able to think of that¡­¡­maybe, it was because¡­¡­she was saying this straight¡­¡­that she needs me¡­¡­huh?

    While thinking of that, Junpei¡¯s mouth loosened, as if he does not feel bad about it.

    And there, the over ten men and women who were looking from far away approached Junpei.

    Their age was about latter teens and early twenties.

    Very curiously, one of them talked out to Junpei.

    ¡¸That movement earlier¡­¡­that¡¯s really amazing huh? How many is your evasion efficiency¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, its 3000¡¹

    And there, fear ran through the group.

    ¡¸3000?! What did you do to make it that much?!!¡¹

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­I¡¯m over level 600 after all¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Over 600?!! That level¡­¡­is it possible?¡¹

    And there, the bearded man that seems like the oldest of them raised his voice.

    ¡¸Before, it is said that the adventurers that came here were also over 500. After all, the floors before¡­¡­as the legend says¡­¡­it¡¯s hell¡¹

    And to Junpei who seemed to went through that hell, as if to be impressed, the group sent him respecting eyes.

    ¡¸They¡¯re really amazing¡­¡­the adventurers that come from the lower floor¡­¡­for Katrina to receive the seed of a person like him¡­¡­strong genes are treasures for all of the residents of this floor¡¹

    ¡¸No, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you¡­¡­¡¹

    When Junpei acted as if he had no intention of doing that, grim and discouragement ran through the group.

    And there, Katrina lowers her eyebrows sadly.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­to you¡­¡­am I that much¡­¡­unattractive?¡¹

    The eyes that looked up to him had faint tears swelling up.

    And there, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`well¡­¡­for the meantime, for only a bit¡­¡­it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to stay in this place.

    And there, Junpei asked Katrina.

    ¡¸By the way, specifically, how does your status look? I heard that your evasion was 3000 though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, that is¡­¡­it¡¯s faster to show this than explaining it with words huh¡¹

    Junpei took out his status plate from his waist, and passed it to Katrina.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is¡­¡­a very irregular status huh¡¹

    ¡¾Takeda Junpei¡¿

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 637

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 30

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 175

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 255 (Basic stats 5)

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 5

    Dodge Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 3000

    To her who was narrowing her eyebrows, Junpei answered with a wry smile.

    ¡¸On the other hand, if it wasn¡¯t like this¡­¡­it was impossible¡¹

    ¡¸By the way¡­¡­I want to ask you¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸The attack power¡¯s basic stats if 5¡­¡­that means, your strength originally is¡­¡­maybe¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Normally, I¡¯m weaker than the guys over there¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, Katrina nodded, and both of Junpei¡¯s wrists, she grabbed it strongly with her both palms.

    ¡¸My basic attack power is at 80. You¡­¡­in normal contests of strength¡­¡­it means, that it¡¯s not wrong that you can¡¯t escape this situation right now?¡¹

    Junpei made a dubious expression.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­it hurts¡­¡­why¡­¡­are you grabbing so strongly¡­¡­¡¹

    Katrina¡¯s mouth raised at once.

    ¡¸Following the lessons that had been told until now¡­¡­during the banquet, I was thinking of letting you drink something, but it looks like that isn¡¯t needed¡¹

    At that instant, Junpei felt a strong blow to the back of his head.

    The brain inside his skull was shaken like it was pudding.

    When he noticed it the earth and sky had reversed, and the lights also reverses.

    Within the slowly dimming scenery, Junpei somehow succeeded to look behind.

    And, he saw.

    Holding a blackjack (a bag filled with iron or coins as a blunt weapon)©`©`he saw the man who was talking to him with a peaceful tone earlier.

    ¡°No way¡±, he thought, before Junpei¡¯s consciousness completely fell, he activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    ©`©`¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿does not activate against humans.

    That is, one thing that he found out while living, before he came to the Interstice Labyrinth¡­¡­

    The conclusion was, ¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿©`©`it properly activated against them.

    That means, they do not belong, in the category of humans.

    The result of the appraisal skill, he read what was shown in the back of his head.

    ©`©`breeding¡­¡­huh. Ahh, this¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t be something good¡­¡­

    Understanding up until there, Junpei¡¯s consciousness completely fell into a slumber.

    ¡¾Interstice Village¡¯s Resident¡¿

    Characteristics ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Spring forth when the adventures lived within the labyrinth making a settlement. Bred from the few ancestors. To avoid recessive inheritance, they use all means to gain new genes(adventurers). As genetics goes, there is no doubt that they are human, but their disposition is closer to that of a monster rather than humans. They are moving with different rules and morals compared to normal humans. They are barbarians. They are a race that raises their¡¾Butcher¡¿techniques to the limit to not waste the protein that is gained from animals that they rarely obtain. Because they are raised in a special environment where consumption of protein is very difficult, they have a culture of ¡°cannibalism¡± and ¡°breeding¡±.

    When he woke up©`©`Junpei was inside a room that has a moldy smell.

    It has a breadth of a ten-meter square, and a door made of iron bars in the entrance stairs.

    It was a room that really fit the word underground prison.

    But, in the corner of the room, tools that have shapes inappropriate to an underground prison was placed.

    As wide as a double-size bed, and its figure was closest to a surgery table with restraining devices.

    The faint smell of a rotten stink and death.

    The metal table¡¯s surface probably was cleaned and sanitized properly, but it might¡¯ve been difficult to wipe off the stinking smell that seeped to it from many years.

    In that kind of room, both of Junpei¡¯s arms and legs were affixed with a leather belt.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question, Katrina answered while looking down on him.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the factory¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­factory?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s correct. The processing factory¡­¡­of cultured meat¡¹

    A deep, and unpleasant sigh. Thinking of the situation, it was the worst thing that could happen.

    Exceeding a bad feeling, with giving up by half, Junpei asked while having a cold sweat.

    ¡¸Cultured¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, Katrina nodded.

    ¡¸This floor¡¯s food situation¡­¡­the grains¡­¡­they¡¯re enough. Vitamins and minerals too¡­¡­they¡¯re also enough¡¹

    ¡°Just¡±, she added.

    ¡¸For a long time¡­¡­to live here¡­¡­we¡­¡­hopelessly need protein. There isn¡¯t beans, and there isn¡¯t even bugs or animals. What¡¯s there¡­¡­was the monster meat that appears sometimes¡­¡­but even with that, the amount is hopelessly not enough¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­but¡­¡­cultured¡­¡­what does that mean? Is is about breeding humans and eating them?¡¹

    ¡¸Nope, that¡¯s wrong. Doing that from the start is very inefficient¡¹

    ¡¸Then, breeding¡­¡­how¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸This is a safety area. I don¡¯t think that any more explanation is needed with that though?¡¹

    And there, Junpei lost his breath.

    It reality, Junpei had experienced that with his own body, and earlier, Katrina herself was also saying that.

    ¡ºEven though its density is thin, this is a safety area! One or two arms, even if they are cut off¡­¡­they¡¯ll return to normal in two weeks!¡», she said.

    And, the word breeding.

    He didn¡¯t want to recognize it, but he couldn¡¯t help himself but to confirm.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­from losing limbs¡­¡­repeating recovery¡­¡­are you going to get meat with that?¡¹

    ¡¸Recovery in the safety area. The thing needed with that is only calories¡­¡­. It means, with only over intake of calories with grains©`©`it¡¯s possible to produce meat. Our ancestors, came up with that conclusion¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­but, with that¡­¡­are you okay?¡¹

    ¡¸With that, we are able to live, and we don¡¯t know other ways to live other than that¡¹

    ¡¸But¡­¡­you know¡¹

    And there, Katrina looked up to the ceiling with eyes looking far away.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll say this clearly. Probably, your life would only take 2-3 years. It¡¯s not your body¡­¡­but your mind will get bad¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¯s going to happen from now on, I think you can figure it out¡¹

    Katrina said up until to that, smiled deprecatingly, and shook her head sidewards.

    ¡¸No, running away from explanation isn¡¯t good¡­¡­right. I¡¯ll explain it in detail. In a regular pace, you¡¯re going to lose your limbs, and your mind will slowly wear down¡¹

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­you¡¯ll really get broken with that. But¡­¡­when I die¡­¡­no, before I came here, the regular provision of meat¡­¡­how did you do it?¡¹

    ¡¸If there are adventurers, we use adventurers. And¡­¡­when there are no adventurers, we use ourselves. And, up until earlier¡­¡­the one who was undertaking the production in this factory¡­¡­is my little brother¡¹

    And there, *Pan*, Katrina clapped her hands.

    ¡¸The rule is simple. You¡¯re going to be confined. And, your semen would be gathered regularly. And lastly¡­¡­your limbs will be cut down regularly¡¹

    To Junpei who had shut up, Katrina continued further.

    ¡¸That we¡¯re saying ridiculous things¡­¡­we know. But¡­¡­other than those rules, we will¡­¡­treat you with the utmost respect¡¹

    Together with a very deep sigh, in Katrina¡¯s eyes, tears swelled up faintly.

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. This village¡­¡­please save it. There is©`©`no other way¡¹

    And just like that, Katrina took out a machete with one-meter blade length.

    She then swung it greatly, it fell towards the base of his right leg.

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry¡¹

    *Hyun*, a wind noise.

    And following, *Zushin*, a dull sound.

    And, Junpei screamed silently, similar to a beast¡¯s roar.

    It passed over the pain, instead, he could only feel it as hot.

    Blood splashes spew like fountain, but even so, it looks like it was not enough to severe his right leg from his torso.

    After the scream, he immediately wasn¡¯t able to say anything anymore, ¡°Hyu, Hyu¡±, to Junpei who was breathing with his shoulders with tears, Katrina opened her mouth very apologetically.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll severe it completely with the next one¡¹

    Together with those words, once again, the machete was swung down.

    Together with the high-pitched metal sound from the metal which the machete is composed with, and the metal that the bed was composed with touching each other, Junpei lost one of his four limbs.

    ¡¸aa¡­¡­aaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡¹

    While Junpei was raising a scream as if he has gone crazy, Katrina immediately took care of the base of Junpei¡¯s leg.

    First, direct pressure hemostasis using a cloth. She did hemostasis by tightly tying up his leg.

    One next to another, Katrina treated him.

    And in addition, Junpei¡¯s right let was enveloped by silver particles.

    A combination move of a first aid from a human, and the recovery from the safety area.

    From the pain getting weaker and weaker, Junpei smiled wryly.

    ©`©`it¡¯s true, with this¡­¡­I wouldn¡¯t die that easily.

    And just like that, time had passed©`©`within an hour, his bleeding has completely stopped.

    For once after the loss of blood and pain, towards what Katrina holds, he looked at the thing that was once his right leg.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­you¡¯re going to eat that, right?¡¹

    ¡¸Today¡¯s the banquet for your coming. Your meat will¡­¡­not one bit of it is going to be wasted, today, this will be placed on everyone¡¯s dining table¡­¡­¡¹

    He tried to say something, but Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸n, what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing. And then, I want to confirm something¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What is it? If it was something I know I¡¯ll answer¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that door made with steel bars, you¡¯re not going to lock it?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes. For the meantime, until your feet grows back, I¡¯m thinking of waiting and see without restraints until then¡¹

    And, Junpei raised his upper body, and while shaking both of his hands, he asked.

    ¡¸While recovering, the restraints are going to be removed huh¡­¡­is it okay¡­¡­for you to not¡­¡­tie me up?¡¹

    ¡¸I have told you before. We will treat you with the utmost respect. That¡¯s why, we won¡¯t restraint and confine you unnecessarily. In the first place, when you go up through the stairs, it is our living space¡­¡­even if you plan on escaping, you cannot run away with that leg¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, Junpei made a wry laugh.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­also. The reason that your restraints are loosened¡­¡­that is with the utmost respect, but it isn¡¯t only that¡¹

    ¡¸And so?¡¹

    Blushing slightly, Katrina smiled.

    ¡¸I am¡­¡­a woman. And, not only your meat, it¡¯s true that your seed is also needed. Maybe our relationship is already so distorted that it is difficult to repair, but even so, if possible¡­¡­not forcefully¡­¡­I am thinking of making a more proper relationship with you¡¹

    And there, Junpei¡¯s consciousness started to become distant.

    Katrina, even after doing things up to this, she wants to have a proper love relationship, she said that with a serious face.

    Right now, to the man, who she took one of his limbs to eat it, she blushes¡­¡­and said that.

    That¡¯s right, that is the common sense of this village, and most probably, they were really able to reproduce with that.

    This is©`©`the natural shared awareness here, Junpei understood, and got nausea.

    ©`©`they¡¯re completely¡­¡­damn crazy¡­¡­they¡¯re not normal¡­¡­

    Even so, Junpei thought.

    In Japan, of maybe in the world outside of this labyrinth, those morals might be abnormal, but for them who raised up on this floor¡­¡­it was inevitable with the sequential flow.

    And, even seeing it with a rational point of view, at least, he is thinking that this sequential flow is not good for them.

    Giving up on everything, and accepting everything, and on top of that, doing all that they can©`©`you can think of if just like that.

    Thinking up to that, Junpei once again, as if to say something, no, as if to warn her, looked towards Katrina.

    But, before Junpei started talking, Katrina opened her mouth first.

    ¡¸It¡¯s about time, I¡¯ll return upstairs. Everyone should be anticipating for the meat¡¹

    As if to carry Junpei¡¯s, severed right leg in her shoulder, she raised it.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well then, tonight¡­¡­after the banquet¡­¡­I¡¯ll come to see you, tonight¡¯s our bridal night¡¹

    While shrugging his shoulders, Junpei whispered as if to throw it off.

    ¡¸Romantic or damn whatever, no shit¡­¡­the word bridal night, there isn¡¯t a more inappropriate situation to say that¡¹

    ¡¸Hmph¡­¡­say what you want¡¹

    When she turned around, ¡°Nevertheless¡­¡­¡±, to warn her, Junpei tried to call her to a stop.

    But, however, he had heard.

    While rubbing what was Junpei¡¯s right leg, the words she whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­itadakimasu¡¹she said.

    That¡¯s why in the end, Junpei stopped the words that he was going to call out to her.

    And the next day.

    Junpei who walked up the stairs with the improvised crutch that he made, and whispered with an appalled expression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well¡­¡­that would¡­¡­happen right¡¹

    That was a hall that had the space of a thirty tatami room. Looking at the interior, it looks like it is usually used as the dining hall.

    As Katrina had said the day before, it¡¯s probably the main space where the settlement lives together.

    With a very deep sigh, Junpei looked around his surroundings.

    In the long table that is placed in the dining hall, food that seems to be a stew was distributed.

    It looks the same as a beef stew, but in this case¡­¡­

    Anyways, the cold stew was remaining in each of their plates, and all of them were eaten.

    That¡¯s right, they were eating a human meat stew.

    The result, one of them fell over the table, one of them rolled down to the floor, and collapsed.

    Their numbers©`©`a total of 50.

    All of them were covered with vomit, and some even vomited blood.

    While walking, he checked all of them who were currently in rigor mortis. And, Junpei stopped in front of a specific person.

    That¡¯s right, almost all of them have changed into unmoving corpses, but one within them, was still, from the neurotoxin©`©`there was a girl¡¯s appearance that was still convulsing.

    Katrina turned her face with a desperate expression towards Junpei, and opened her mouth with the foams of blood.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why, what¡­¡­what happened, for something like this to¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, Katrina. My meat¡­¡­it¡¯s poisonous¡¹

    It looks like she had already guessed it, without doubting it, Katrina shook her head sidewards.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. You¡¯re a person who came from the lower floors after all¡­¡­it¡¯s not strange even if you have a characteristic we don¡¯t understand¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Looking around once again, Junpei made an expression as if he had bitten off a bitter bug.

    ¡¸Well, this is what you say suffering the consequences huh. It¡¯s wrong person if you¡¯re having a grudge to me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­suffering the consequences? That is outrageous. I want to ask for revision of those words¡¹

    ¡¸Outrageous?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­we¡­¡­are doing this to live. If you say that we¡¯re suffering the consequences, it would be as if it¡¯s our fault. But, this is¡­¡­something this is not a disposition that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not wrong. But, you¡¯re suffering the consequences¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the natural requirement for this floor, but your choices probably aren¡¯t wrong. I won¡¯t blame you for that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The story is very simple¡­¡­and you were just deceived by me¡¹

    ¡¸Deceived¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You deceived me first, and I deceived you after. Well, what I only did, was the effect after eating¡­¡­I just didn¡¯t say anything about it¡¹

    ¡¸To eating a human, it means that you don¡¯t think of it as anything huh. I see¡­¡­more than us¡­¡­it means that you are in a place where ethics had transcended good and evil huh¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸By the way, where is my weapon hidden? In either way, you¡¯re not going to be saved¡­¡­I¡¯ll let you rest¡¹

    ¡¸Inside that drawer¡­¡­¡¹

    He followed the direction Katrina pointed to.

    He walked to the corner of the room, and searched the drawer. He immediately found what he was searching for.

    He took out his handgun, and looked towards Katrina.

    ¡¸And, well¡­¡­what I¡¯m trying to say is. The deceived one is the idiot©`©`it¡¯s only that simple¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸That is what you call©`©`suffering the consequences¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll get killed by the man who is going to be my husband. Well¡­¡­that might be suitable for a cursed blood relative like me¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸Nope, cursed blood or whatever, it¡¯s not that problem. I mean, that¡¯s really something that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve learned with this time. First, people that are weaker than me, that there are already many of them. And, just like I have done in this labyrinth©`©`the strong who leaves his guard down, will lose to the weak, that¡­¡­that exists¡¹

    Inside Junpei¡¯s eyes, she confirmed that there was no color of emotions within them.

    Together with resignation to her fate, Katrina smiled sweetly, and closed her eyes as if to give up.

    ¡¸It¡¯s my honor to have been your help, dear husband¡¹

    And, Junpei placed the handgun¡¯s aim towards between Katrina¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡¸Well then, ¡¾Butcher¡¿skill¡¹

    Together with pulling the trigger, he continued.

    ¡¸¡­¡­itadakimasu¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime¡­¡­resupply huh. When I was thrown here, I had no money so I wasn¡¯t able to prepare decently, but¡­¡­¡¹

    While using a crutch, he left the dining hall full of corpses and went outside.

    It was a place that was like a round plaza paved with cobblestones.

    As far as he can see, there were six buildings that had second floors.

    In the middle of those buildings, it was shaped so that the dining hall earlier was placed in the middle.

    ¡¸Most of them are probably living spaces. But¡­¡­most probably, there should be that facility¡­¡­¡¹

    He went towards the closest building.

    He opened the door, and when he looked around, ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Yosh, it¡¯s bingo from the start¡¹

    As far as he can see inside, tons of sacks©`©`most probably, bags of grains.

    The number of sacks were over two hundred.

    From its feeling, each one probably has more than twenty kilos.

    He called out his item box, and Junpei puts inside the bags one next to the other.

    ¡­¡­it¡¯s a pretty much, hard routine work.

    Because he¡¯s in a disability where he has only one leg.

    And, because he is genuinely lacking stamina, he dropped the sacks many times.

    In the first place, HP has, other than endurance against attacks, it also have the meaning of stamina and toughness.

    And¡­¡­Junpei¡¯s status, other than evasion, it is lower than normal people.

    Junpei spoke to himself as if to get fed up with it.

    ¡¸It¡¯s about time¡­¡­I should stop putting it all to evasion, and also put some in HP¡­¡­. It¡¯s directly affecting the stamina too, and after fighting from now on also, I mean deceiving, there would be persistent routine work after, so of course¡­¡­with this much of a paper defense¡­¡­I¡¯ll die with one simple attack. Dying an unfortunate death just like the No Life King, is well¡­¡¹

    Probably because of continuous work that uses the body, as if it was the signal to rest, he dropped his waist to the piled up sacks.

    A very deep breath.

    He sighed lightly, and blankly©`©`observed his lost right leg.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­she said that it would take two weeks for a leg to grow, so. It¡¯s not like, I need to hurry the supplying work too¡­¡­¡¹

    After ending a small break of about two minutes, he once again, stood up relying on the crutch, and started to work.

    In the end.

    In the three days after that, Junpei accommodated the following contents in his item box.

    ¨C Grains (250 bags) ¨C 5 tons

    ¨C Water (Leather bags x 500) ¨C 2500 liters

    ¨C Daily necessities ¨C clothes ¨C all that he could get

    ¨C Tools ¨C all that he could get

    ¨C Simple medical supplies ¨C all that he could get

    ¨C Metalwares ¨C all of them

    And, a large quantity of oil pots.

    Honestly speaking, he had forcefully packed the food and water in the assumption of getting ready for it to rot.

    In reality, there might¡¯ve been no need to bring that much.

    But, however, just like there were humans here, there is the possibility that there are also humans in the other floors.

    And during that, it¡¯s not wrong that food and water can be used for bartering, and in any ways, he could just throw it away if it rots.

    The daily necessities and the like also, he packed all that he saw in the living space into his item box.

    You can say it as a poor person¡¯s mentality, but after getting out of the jaws of death for many times, Junpei had noticed something.

    ©`©`that there is no useless thing¡­¡­for surviving.

    With one piece of cloth, or maybe, with one needle¡­¡­depending on the strategy, it might become a weapon that pierces the mythological magic beast.

    For an example, just like subjugating Cerberus with firewood, oil pots, and flash points.

    Junpei who had finished his work, to the place where he last talked to Katrina©`©`he returned to the dining hall.

    He sat down on the table, and ate.

    Wheat kneaded with water, food that was like Nan.

    While chewing that, Junpei¡¯s face frowned unpleasantly.

    The reason©`©`is that, this sour or maybe a bitter smell. The bad smell that fills inside the dining hall faintly, but, in a level that it cannot be ignored.

    It was the rotting smell of the corpses that filled inside the dining hall.

    Since there was a lot of people who died, it is a very natural thing that you can say, you can see flies here and there lured by the bad smell.

    Normally, Junpei thought that he should hurry up and butcher them, and change them into skills or meat or whatever drop item.

    The skill he stole from Katrina.

    ©`©`¡¾Butcher¡¿.

    With this skill that had reached super-class, if it was an item that was possible to drop from a corpse, it means that he could aim for anything to make it appear.

    And, the target this time is not a monster but a human. You can think that they have various kinds of skills.

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the reason©`©`why Junpei had postponed butchering the villagers.

    To carefully select the skill that would be useful for his limited skill slots after completely confirming the situation completely.

    ¡¸Well, I should stop thinking around here. If it completely rots, there wouldn¡¯t be butchering it or shit¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei walked towards the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse, and reached out his hand.

    ¡¸Confirmed the death of the target. Use Hunter Skill¡¾Butcher¡¿¡¹

    Its body was immediately enveloped with light particles, and it changed into some materials.

    Those became a shining card, and fell down while fluttering in front of Junpei.

    ¡¾Human Meat¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Normal

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Usable as an emergency food.

    The instance he saw the human meat card, Junpei¡¯s face frowned a little, but immediately reconsidered, and puts that in his item box.

    On the other hand, he took the skill card that came from the target, and threw that away.

    ¡¸Cooking skill¡­¡­there¡¯s something like that huh, well, whatever¡­¡­next, next¡­¡­what I want is that skill¡­¡­¡¹

    One next to the other, the corpses changes into cards.

    The meat card into his item box, and throws away one next to the other the trash skills that he got from the villagers.

    And, after butchering the sixteenth person, Junpei¡¯s face finally loosened.

    ¡¾Monster Tame¡¿

    Skill Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Beginner Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Will be able to tame a monster with very weak powers.

    He placed that new skill in his skill slot, and spoke to himself.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­in this facility¡­¡­¡±that¡± I saw on the first day¡­¡­it would be strange if they weren¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t have this kind of skill¡¹

    And just like that, he stood up with the support of the crutch, and started walking towards outside the dining hall.

    The building Junpei went to, was built alone in a distant place from the settlement.

    The dining hall that seems to be the core of the village¡¯s common facilities, and the buildings that seemed to be the dormitories, storage warehouse, and clinics surrounding that in a circle.

    But, only that, was in a separate place from those facilities with a distance of one kilometer.

    Battered exteriors, and interiors.

    Here and there, to the numerous furniture, they were pretty much decayed.

    But even so, only the core of that facility that makes it what it is, in the underground rooms, those were the places that were different.

    A very sturdy metal floor, walls, and©`©`thick metal bars that are placed as partitions. You can¡¯t see any corner cuttings there.

    Well that should be the case, if even one of them were able to escape into the village, there is even the possibility of human lives to be lost.

    ©`©`that only means, it was the experimenting station for breeding monster meat.

    The smell of feces, that filled the underground room.

    It was an underground room that has a breadth of a twenty meter square, and divided by the metal bars, goblin, kobold, and slime were squirming.

    In other words, the showroom of weak monsters. The monsters seem to be on the edge because the provision of food had stopped.

    Why, does this breeding grounds exist inside the village.

    Katrina¡­¡­they were, really desperate after all.

    After doing all that they could possibly do, and deciding that even with that it was impossible, they walked to the path of the Shura.

    Thinking of that, he became sentiment, but even so, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`thinking purely of only living, and living as human with morals, those are very different things, and a story in a different dimension.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`I, have no leeway of being sentiment, and caring for other people. In my brain¡¯s CPU¡¯s memory¡­¡­that shit that doesn¡¯t do a damn thing doesn¡¯t exist.

    Now, is what¡¯s important for Junpei.

    And, there was only one thing, that he should thank Katrina and the rest.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Pure Slime. To this surprising degree¡­¡­to not let it alter it in this form¡­¡­it¡¯s amazing that you were able to raise it¡­¡­¡¹

    While being moved, Junpei activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    ¡¾Pure Slime¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ None

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The slime, is in the first place, a monster that has a low level of danger specification. This slime is it¡¯s origin, and is placed as the weakest slime. All of the slimes that are currently confirmed, all of them sprung forth for Pure Slime. Pure slime, food diet ¨C atmospheric temperature ¨C hygienic environment, it has the ability to adapt in all kinds of environments. It is the weakest, but therefore, it has no colors, and therefore, it is the only slime that has the characteristics to be easily dyed.

    ¡°Un¡±, he nodded, and Junpei said.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, this one¡­¡­is the same with me. Skill hunter¡­¡­this power also, the weakest, therefore, can change into anything. And, it is colorless, therefore, the width of strategies are also free and unlimited¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸Without being bound by preconceptions, I was able to live up until now, and, I will also continue to live from now on. That¡¯s right, using this slime¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei, recalled in his head the characteristics of the undead meat.

    ¡¾Undead Meat¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Meat of the No Life King. Inedible. Because a human corpse was tinged by the fierce curses that the evil gods of the labyrinth emitted, the monster that sprung forth was a No Life King. Naturally, its meat is a block of curses, and the ones who devour it can gain a special ability. Specifically saying, the body composition changes, and as the same as an undead, your body fluid, blood, and meat will become a very strong neurotoxin.

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, he reconsidered.

    For it to be neurotoxic, there is a process.

    As a result, poison remains in cellular level, no, it could be only like that.

    And¡¾Monster Tame¡¿, which is specifically beginners level that it is needed, Junpei thought.

    In the first place, slime is something that if nutrients are continuously given, it is a living creature that reproduces infinitely.

    And of course, it also has the meaning that it is a living creature that can live even inside the item box.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­within this environment¡­¡­I wonder how will these grow? To be sure, I¡¯ll also be raising Pure Slimes though¡­¡­¡¹

    Just like that, Junpei succeeded to place the Pure Slime as his enslaved subordinate.

 Book 1: Chapter 6

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    Night.

    What she felt at first was something strange. That feeling immediately changed into a reality.

    What she started to get surprised to was the temperature¡¯s sudden change.

    For her who was originally from a tropical region, the temperature that is only above thirty degrees celsius a little is as usual.

    But©`©`this dry atmosphere that was like a desert was unacceptable.

    She should be continuing to live her life in the same place as usual, but when she noticed, she was in a different world©`©`she was not aware that, that was a dimensional teleportation¡­¡­in other words, it¡¯s the so-called different world trip.

    You could say for good or for bad, she was able to find a comfortable place to sleep immediately.

    Inside the hole of a boulder, the place she would sleep, there was an existing water puddle, so she was also able to find a water source.

    But, in the water puddle, was a tremendous amount of bug feces.

    The water rotted, and it was releasing a bad smell to the surrounding.

    ¡°There¡¯s no end on asking for more luxury¡±, she gave up, and started moving to find food.

    She went outside crawling out of her sleeping space.

    And, she focused on the countless numbers of living creatures that cover all the surroundings, the ones that she had felt since earlier.

    ©`©`that was, a countless number of black living creatures that enveloped all of the ground.

    *GasaGasa*, it moved, and receiving the faint light from the night¡¯s light moss, its oily carapace shines a black luster.

    While walking within through those cockroaches, the feeling of happiness that it had felt ever since it stood here changed to reality.

    Compared to the region that it was living in, there are more cockroaches here.

    That only means©`©`there are many living creatures that can become feeds of the larvas.

    Emerald Cockroach Bee

    An insect from a tropical region, and it is famous as a parasitic bee within a group maniacs from the bizarre behavior it does during breeding.

    Going right straight to the point, she©`©`that bee lays its eggs in cockroaches.

    The bee¡¯s size isn¡¯t that different from the cockroaches, so an individual bee cannot bring a cockroach inside its hive.

    There was a need for them to manipulate cockroaches using their venom, and let them walk to the burrow by themselves.

    That¡¯s why, it can be said that their contest relies on that one instant during their first contact.

    Explaining with details¡­¡­during spawning, the emerald cockroach bee catches its targeted cockroach, and inject venom to the ganglia of the chest.

    It would die if the venom is too much, but it would be able to escape during the long growth peroid of the larvas if it was too few, so it is a sensitive work.

    If they were able to inject venom properly, they bite off the antenna of the cockroach, and as if a necromancer, they put under their control the cockroach just like a zombie.

    And after they induct it into their burrow, they lay their eggs in the cockroach.

    The burrow¡¯s entrance would be completely shut using small stones and other things, and it would change into a closed space.

    And just like that, after a few days pass, the egg hatch and become a larva.

    The larva gradually but slowly eats the insides of the cockroach, and eat its muscles.

    Within about eight days, the cockroach¡¯s insides would be already devoured, but©`©`continuing to live because of the injected poison¡­¡­it can do nothing else.

    Living eight days while its insides being eaten. The cockroach¡¯s life force is surprising, but it can also be said that it is the result of the larva adjusting how it ate it so that it wouldn¡¯t die.

    For the most part, within those days, the cockroach is an existence that the bee would be troubled if it to dies.

    After all, things rot very fast in the tropical region. The freshness of the meat during the long growth period, it should last at the limit.

    And just like that, the cockroach gradually lose its life force while being kept alive by the bee.

    In the end, after around eight days have passed, the bee will become a pupa.

    The emerald cockroach bee that transformed from the pupa, will eat its way out of the cockroach©`©`as if, it was given birth by the cockroach, it would fly to the outside world.

    And.

    ©`©`she was suddenly thrown into a far away place from the region she was living in suddenly.

    But, bees doesn¡¯t think as deeply as humans do.

    Things other than being able to eat and reproduce, honestly, it would not matter at all.

    With that reason, she felt worries about the lower temperature, but she was very content in her current environment.

    ©`©`after all, there is no insufficiency for things to eat.

    As if to pull its body, she searches for one that has fat in it, a cockroach that has a huge size as possible.

    This is an aside, insects are living beings that belong to a position near shrimps and crabs as biology goes.

    For that, not limited to cockroaches, it is said that most of the insects, if you don¡¯t mind how they look, they are delicious.

    It only means that she who had a cockroach as a host when she was still a larva, she could only see cockroaches as delicious food.

    And after this and that, she found a very fat and round cockroach.

    She attacks the cockroach as her ancestors had done, and tried to inject venom to the cockroach as her ancestors had done.

    But at that time©`©`a new target, a cockroach appeared.

    That was very far and very round. No, it was too large.

    In that instant, her distinctive wildlife six sense sounded its largest alarm.

    And finally, she finally noticed the true peculiarity of this place.

    ©`©`this is a dangerous region¡­¡­she thought. And that¡­¡­to notice that¡­¡­it was too late.

    What appeared in front of her, had a height of 30 cm, and length of 3 meters, a giant¡­¡­cockroach.

    The hunter¡¯s side and the prey¡¯s side had already changed their positions.

    ©`©`size difference.

    Be it predators, be it herbivores, that difference could not be defied¡­¡­just having a large body is an absolute advantage in the natural world.

    The emerald cockroach bee was swallowed instantly by the giant cockroach, and©`©`the numerous cockroaches that were squirming around, all of them were also swallowed by the gigantic cockroaches.

    That¡¯s right, this is in this world and in that world, and the fifth floor of the Interstice of the dimension and dimension¡¯s Labyrinth.

    ©`©`it is the floor where the King of Pests lives in.

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    ?

    Hyaha¡­¡­a¡­¡­

    Are you energetic¡­¡­today too¡­¡­

    Well?, this floor really is depressing¡­¡­after all, the whole floor is the nest of cockroaches right¡­¡­

    Though, the only salvation is that this time¡¯s safety area wouldn¡¯t let cockroaches big or small enter it.

    And, the advice on this floor.

    The thing called cockroach is a living creature that usually wouldn¡¯t come near humans.

    For example, it can be said that it¡¯s a special one in the natural world if it enters a human¡¯s house.

    And, even in this floor their traits are also like that regardless of their size.

    Well, you¡¯ll know it after walking, that you wouldn¡¯t be saying that¡­¡­but for the meantime, the number of small cockroaches is too many so you can think of it that there are plenty of special ones.

    That¡¯s right, about the next floor.

    Go towards the north-east¡¯s direction. You should be able to reach it after walking for thirty minutes.

    And¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve already seen it, but it looks like this floor has a boss.

    Its size is too damn large, but here¡¯s good news.

    Probably about ten meters? Even if you get that close, that big one wouldn¡¯t come from its side.

    But, in his territory¡­¡­when you get close in a certain distance, it looks like it would be going to change its switch immediately.

    A height of 30 cm, and length of 3 meters¡­¡­not only as a pest, but it also a dangerous creature as a monster.

    If it was attacked from this side futilely¡­¡­I can¡¯t guarantee your life bro.

    ?

    Safety area.

    Junpei¡¯s leather boots were drenched with the body fluids from the cockroaches he stomped on.

    And there was no life on Junpei¡¯s expression, while naked, he was just single-mindedly wiping his body with the cloth with hot water.

    He couldn¡¯t be blamed.

    Just a moment ago, countless numbers of cockroaches were crawling all over his body.

    Just thinking if it was not a boxer brief, but trunks that were full of gaps¡­¡­Junpei¡¯s had goosebumps.

    That was©`©`a gruesome journey that only remembering it made his hair stand on its ends.

    ¡¸Oi oi, no way¡­¡­give me a break¡­¡­¡¹

    That was his first words when he reached this floor.

    At one look, that was a forest area.

    But, the surface was covered by a black dazzle.

    And when it came to the dirt road, it can even be seen as a carpet. And very strangely©`©`that black color was moving, no, it was squirming.

    *KasaKasaKasaKasa*

    Thousands, maybe tens of thousands, or maybe hundreds of thousands.

    If you look to the right, cockroach. If you look to the left, cockroach. If you look up, cockroach. If you look back, cockroach.

    *KasaKasaKasaKasa*

    The unpleasant sound even if it was only one©`©`it was being played with a grandiose orchestra, so he couldn¡¯t be blamed if Junpei lost his words.

    Anyways, it¡¯s also true that he needs to advance forward.

    *PuchuPuchi*

    Every each step forward there was a sound.

    It was the sound of the body liquid that squirts from the cockroach he stepped on.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    After advancing for a while, he found a water puddle with a nasty smell.

    It looks like the remains of the cockroach and its feces made an exquisite cocktail, making a very good fermentation.

    And, it was the nightmare scene where the living cockroaches were swarming to that cocktail.

    While holding his vomit, Junpei still advanced forward.

    And there, Junpei noticed.

    Within the black surface, white was sometimes mixed in it. When he looked carefully, it was one cockroach after all.

    ©`©`if I think about it, the cockroach is white after shedding huh¡­¡­

    In the video that he saw on the internet, there was one when a smoking agent for cockroach extermination was thrown in the man hole of the restaurant district.

    There was a video that after a few seconds after the pesticide was thrown in the manhole, cockroaches overflowed from the ground©`©`I think that at that time, there was a white one.

    At that time, he had researched about it, and he found out that the white cockroach¡¯s exoskeleton is soft so it wouldn¡¯t leave its nest soon after it sheds it.

    That¡¯s right.

    As long as it¡¯s not an emergency, white cockroaches do not go out from their nests.

    ©`©`it means¡­¡­this place after all¡­¡­the whole floor itself is the cockroach¡¯s nest huh¡­¡­

    And¡­¡­when Junpei had thought of that, ¡°Hya¡±, he let out a pathetic high-pitched voice.

    As if he was tickled, or somewhat irritated, he felt that feeling from his left foot¡¯s ankle, and in an instant, that feeling reached his thighs.

    His body suddenly shivered.

    He immediately crushed the cockroach that entered his inside his clothes.

    *Puchi*

    It was still bearable stomping them with his shoes, but that sound at zero distance and was in contact with his skin, was too hopeless.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    After he let out a very, very, very big sigh, he ignored the cockroaches that entered inside his clothes after that.

    ¡°Comparing to the time when Cerberus ate my arm¡­¡­¡±, he regained himself, but even so, disgusting things are still disgusting.

    And after walking for a while, he somehow found the safety area, and that what¡¯s what happened.

    ¡¸Even, so¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei who finished wiping his body, spoke to himself while washing his clothes.

    With no other way, he is going to the next floor, so he would need to go through that Shura¡¯s path once more.

    That¡¯s why, there¡¯s no meaning of washing it until he goes through this floor¡­¡­but the reason why he would still wash it, is because he¡¯s Japanese.

    And, he had gained many clothes from Katrina¡¯s village.

    The original tattered clothes were already placed inside his item box, and there is a lot of stocks of clothes that are in good condition.

    But, the reason that he¡¯s washing it to use it again instead of throwing it away©`©`that was also, because he¡¯s Japanese after all.

    ¡¸A cockroach with height of 30 cm, and length of 3 meters huh¡­¡­¡¹

    It¡¯s famous that when all living creatures on Earth are converted to human size, the strongest would be insects.

    For example, ants would be able to pull tons of weight, and a locust¡¯s jump would be able to reach more than a hundred meters with one flight.

    ©`©`and, cockroaches would sprint in 300km/h.

    It is a nightmare scene that you wouldn¡¯t want to imagine¡­¡­but for some reason, Junpei smiled there.

    ¡¸Cerberus¡­¡­it should be faster¡¹

    It¡¯s true, that when he confronted the mythological beast in the floor before, Cerberus released and attack that left the sound, creating shockwaves.

    And his speed is much faster than that time.

    There, Junpei started thinking after making his item box appear.

    ¡¸It¡¯s an insect so its exoskeleton should be hard. It¡¯s doubtful if Cerberus¡¯s canine and my arm strength could pierce it¡­¡­no, it¡¯s better to think that that would be enough¡¹

    And, he continued while narrowing his eyebrows.

    ¡¸¡­¡­so, because of that, I can only use the insect¡¯s traits as an advantage¡­¡­un, the requirements are complete. But, the problem is whether this is going to be enough or not¡¹

    And there, he clapped his fist while shaking his head sidewards.

    ¡¸Well, in speeds, I am probably faster. If it was impossible, then when it is¡­¡­if it¡¯s like that¡­¡­I should pick on it all that I can and just run away¡¹

    And then, he took out few bed sheets from his item box and placed it on the ground.

    He lined up the numerous small pots that he took out on top of that.

    After walking around the forest that was full of cockroaches, he finally saw that.

    ¡¸Oi oi, for it to be¡­¡­white huh¡¹

    The white colored cockroach that has a height of 30 cm, a length of 3 meters, and had just shed, was in a place 20 meters ahead of Junpei.

    *PuchiPuchiPuchi*, with that sound, the cockroaches around, was being devoured by that giant cockroach.

    ©`©`cannibalism.

    The food pyramid of this floor exists with the cockroach¡¯s king on the top of it.

    But, nevertheless, Junpei took out the very rusty knife that he took from Katrina¡¯s village.

    And he threw that towards the giant cockroach.

    *Gururi*, it¡¯s antenna twisted, and *Gishishishishi*, the cockroach let out its cry.

    ¡¸Because it¡¯s white, because it¡¯s exoskeleton is weak¡­¡­I thought that maybe even a knife would be able to do damage though¡¹

    After confirming that the cockroach had bitten the hook, he turned back.

    ¡¸Well, I guess that¡¯s too much positive thinking huh. Well then, let¡¯s start¡­¡­it¡¯s a game of tag¡¹

    With an acceleration time of almost zero, the giant cockroach reached its maximum speed of 300km/h.

    ©`©`yosh, it¡¯s possible with this.

    He dodged the cockroach¡¯s charge by twisting his body to the side at the last moment.

    And, he jumped and grabbed the tree¡¯s branch. He jumped from branch to branch just like a monkey.

    Junpei made his status specialized in evasion.

    The dash power belongs purely in the strength category, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to win with a simple foot race. But if it is an acrobatic game of tag that uses the environment¡­¡­there¡¯s a good chance to win.

    ¡¸Hehe¡­¡­you¡¯re too slow!!¡¹

    The cockroach jumped, and flew towards Junpei who was on top of the trees, but Junpei laughed at it while dodging with ease.

    ©`©`I am surely getting strong. As I¡¯ve thought, with my speed, it¡¯s on the level that it could keep up even in this labyrinth.

    Every time Junpei jumped from tree to tree, the cockroach also jumps, or maybe flies, and jumps towards Junpei¡¯s torso while opening its huge jaws.

    Although, his opponent moves from all directions with speeds of Shinkansen. Being able to easily dodge it, is not equal to being able to dodge it continuously.

    As a proof, it is unknown how many times it was, but©`©`every time he dodges, one part of Junpei¡¯s clothes are being bitten off.

    It makes Junpei have a cold sweat, but he immediately made a smile, and jumped towards the next branch of the tree.

    And the cockroach also chases after Junpei by charging.

    Junpei jumped into the branch of the tree, and from there, he jumped straight up.

    Passing through the space where he was, the cockroach plunged to the next tree as if to slide without decelerating.

    ¡¸This is the dead end!¡¹

    Numerous sheets that are hanged between the branches of trees.

    Those sheets that release a pungent odor is ones that are soaked with 80% alcohol.

    The giant cockroach that plunged straight to that was covered with the sheets©`©`it means that it¡¯s now covered with alcohol.

    It¡¯s not only cockroaches, but many insects use an organ called spiracles to allow oxygen to enter its body.

    And, the cockroach¡¯s body is covered by oil, and alcohol has effects that melt those oil.

    The melted oil blocks the spiracles.

    As a result, the cockroach wouldn¡¯t be able to allow oxygen to enter its body anymore. This theory is being used cockroach extermination sprays, and it is also an extermination way that has effects on many insects.

    Long story short, it makes it suffocate.

    ¡¸Now then, go dance¡­¡­you damn insect!¡¹

    While being covered by sheets, the cockroach rolled around like crazy, and twisted its antenna.

    And after tens of seconds, the cockroach sopped moving, and its antenna hanged to the ground.

    From the tree, Junpei jumped down to the ground, and spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll set in on fire to end it huh. It¡¯s a cockroach, so it should be weak to fire right¡¹

    It¡¯s soaked in a high dose of alcohol, so if there¡¯s a spark it should burn into flames immediately.

    When he took out flint from his item box, the cockroach¡¯s antenna moved.

    *Shu*, with a wind cutting sound, the antenna had a clean hit to Junpei¡¯s jaws.

    *Dawan* he felt his brain shake, and Junpei fell to one of his knees.

    ©`©`this is¡­¡­really bad. To a dying insect, on top of that with its antenna¡­¡­I really have¡­¡­too much of a paper defense¡­¡­

    He couldn¡¯t get his balance, and within the consciousness that might disappear even now, he lighted the cockroach with the flint.

    At the same time, *Kii*, the cockroach cried and ran towards a direction diagonal to him©`©`from the start, the last attack that it did towards Junpei was its last resist©`©`it collapsed.

    It wasn¡¯t a deadly damage, but getting dizzy after their brain being shaken, in the human anatomy, it is an unavoidable condition.

    Junpei who confirmed that the cockroach had died, and fell to his back as if to get relieved, he was closing his eyes. But, his eyes widened there.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­that¡¯s not fair¡¹

    He was able to see not white, but black, six giant cockroaches.

    As the proverb says that if you found one in your house, think that there¡¯s twenty, the king size cockroach also¡­¡­did not exist in this floor alone.

    He focused his strength on his arm and tried to stand up, but his body won¡¯t listen.

    And©`©`his consciousness became in a state of being half-awake.

    *Gishishishishi*, the cockroaches from far away were delighted.

    They would be able to get 60 kilograms of quality protein without hardships, so that couldn¡¯t be helped.

    They approached Junpei slowly, and when one of the cockroaches were about to gnaw at him, that happened without premonition.

    ¡¸S¨¤n¡¹(É¢)

    *Pon*, with that sound, the cockroach that was about to gnaw at Junpei burst exploded, and scattered its insides in its place. The organs that scattered immediately turned into a black mist and dissipates, and not a speck were left.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s been a while. Un¡­¡­really, it¡¯s been a while¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s sight was dull, and he cannot confirm it clearly©`©`but her age was about the same as Junpei, it was a girl with black hair and fair white skin.

    She sends her gaze towards Junpei.

    She was telling him something, but his consciousness was already in a place far away, so he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly.

    ¡¸Humans are¡­¡­¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö. Because they¡¯re frail, they can scatter ¡ö¡ö¡ö and ¡ö¡ö¡ö with ¡ö¡ö¡­¡­that¡¯s right, as you have told me. And it¡¯s because of your words that I was able to be ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡¹

    And, she continues.

    ¡¸But, most probably¡­¡­what I can ¡ö¡ö to the labyrinth itself, would be in the limit of this lower floor¡­¡­this is the last time. Until the deep floors©`©`don¡¯t ¡ö¡ö¡ö okay? The one who would kill you is me, or maybe ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö alright¡¹

    And there, Junpei¡¯s consciousness was completely cut.

    She narrowed her eyebrows and spoke to Junpei.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­did you really fell asleep¡­¡­? Fu?¡­¡­well, anyways. If that¡¯s the case, I should go exterminate the pests¡¹

    If Junpei¡¯s consciousness was clear, and if he appraised her, he would¡¯ve been really surprised.

    ©`©`after all, she is¡­¡­

    Finally, inside the darkness of the night, her right eye started to shine faintly.

    And she said this after looking around the remaining five cockroaches in the surrounding.

    ¡¸Search Condition : Sweeping Cockroaches and Without Injuries. In addition, avoid direct contact with cockroaches as long as its possible¡¹

    And, ¡°Un¡±, she nodded.

    ¡¸Confirming the optimal solution until condition finished. Starting now, with six moves, you will be decomposed to the molecular level and die¡¹

    And, she continued while cracking her knuckles.

    ¡¸Firstly, the first move¡­¡­a speech. The defined fate that was derived from twenty-four million patterns©`©`no one can resist me, the one who have the magic eyes that sees into the future. Well then, let¡¯s start? Small fries?¡¹

    And.

    When Junpei woke up, when all of it has ended¡­¡­the only one remaining there was the burnt carcass of the one cockroach he killed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­was it¡­¡­a dream?¡¹

    Even if he whispered that, no one answers.

    ¡¸¡­¡­there¡¯s no help thinking about it¡­¡­huh. Either way¡­¡­receiving this much damage from one antenna attack¡­¡­is seriously bad¡­¡­¡¹

    While making an unconvinced face, Junpei started walking towards the next floor.

    *Buchari*, *Buchari*, while hearing the unpleasant sound of stepping on cockroaches.

 Book 1: Chapter 7

    Junpei was speechless.

    That floor, a five hundred meter square was as if it all made with concrete©`©`it was a space that had a grey color in all of its surfaces.

    When he opened the door, the safety area was there immediately.

    That¡¯s right.

    The same as the time with Cerberus, it was a safety area from the start.

    Junpei thinks, that meaning from it being a safety area from the start¡­¡­is the thing that appeared when the difficulty is too high, that it is probably the spider¡¯s thread from God.

    As a proof©`©`the enemy this time compared to the enemy up until now, the impact was very different the instance he saw them.

    If only the shock of that scene is being talked about, it is overwhelmingly the best, and the worst up until now.

    ¡¸This place called Interstice Labyrinth¡­¡­it looks like anything can really happen huh¡­¡­¡¹

    The scene that beholds in front of Junpei©`©`that was, as far as he could see, human, human, human.

    Their body clad in silver armor, equipped with spears and sword, it was a group wearing a western armor and equipments¡­¡­no, with the same meaning as that has, it was an army.

    The estimation is thousands¡­¡­no, maybe there are more than ten thousand.

    Saying it in a modern way, it was a situation when inside a baseball dome, the arena¡¯s audience seat was filled by people all wearing western armor and equipments. If it was a normal singer, she would probably be totally dumbfounded in the stage.

    Junpei who for the meantime took out his handgun from his waist, shot towards one of them who was nearby.

    In the borderline of the safety area, the bullet that Junpei¡¯s Magnum shot, *Shupon*, with that kind of a ridiculous sound, it disappeared.

    And there, he shook his shoulder as if he had bitten off a bitter bug.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see, rule change huh¡­¡­. Well, shooting from the safety area¡­¡­if that was possible¡­¡­this floor is too easy¡¹

    The data analysis from the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿is the following.

    ¡¾Rindall Imperial Army¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Individual E / Group S+

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ An army of a country from some dimension. During a large-scale exercise, when the army that exceeds a thousand suddenly disappeared, it caused a huge uproar during that world¡¯s time. The reason for disappearing, was that unluckily, they got caught up with the distortion of dimension that emerged. They are accompanied by one battalion of court magicians, so not only with the physical battles, but they can also deal with magic shooting battles. They are originally humans, and their body disposition is human, but they lost their sanity because of the effects of the mana of the evil gods that fills the labyrinth, so their nature has become near that of a monster¡¯s. Because of that, they cannot come close inside the sacred grounds.

    A very, very deep sigh.

    Soon after, Junpei started to read the letter from the Ossan that has a weirdly bright tone.

    ?

    Hyaha?!

    Brother! How are you!

    Out of the frying pan into the fire! This time, the opponent¡¯s an army!

    If it is properly challenged, first, you need four to five the continent¡¯s strongest class of magicians that are more than level 200.

    If you¡¯re asking what to do with that, as soon as the fight starts, it¡¯s to shoot a super duper class of large-scale destruction magic and end it with one shot.

    But, the opponent also has one battalion of magicians.

    If they made a defensive barrier from the start, so however great companions you can gather, it¡¯s pretty much an impossible game.

    If it comes to that, it would be counting on the stamina of the melee jobs¡­¡­most probably.

    Well, either way, other than magicians, you would also need to gather plenty of high-leveled melee jobs.

    Eh? What am I going to do in front of this army then?

    That¡¯s why, I told you before right, that I¡¯m a solo player. And I¡¯m a jobless NEET in Japan¡­¡­don¡¯t make me say it, it¡¯s embarrassing right!

    Ahh, I got off the topic.

    It¡¯s about what I¡¯m going to do¡­¡­well, just like what I did up to now, I¡¯ll run okay?

    ¡­¡­I¡¯m only level 200¡­¡­but I¡¯ll run away?

    No, honestly, I was thinking that a pretty decent monster would appear soon¡­¡­so I continued taking safety margins up until now.

    Until now, there was really a monster that I could have probably done(killed)¡­¡­but the risk is too high.

    And¡­¡­as you know, there wasn¡¯t an easy monster that appeared.

    It¡¯s getting pretty bad. In fact, I¡¯m being cornered.

    Well, anyways¡­¡­let¡¯s stop the gloomy ones.

    ¡­¡­let¡¯s do it with steam©`©`©`!

    And, it¡¯s about what I¡¯m going to do right.

    For the meantime, these guys, each one of them is weak. And, they also can¡¯t fly.

    If you fly to about three hundred meters above, these guys don¡¯t have means of attacking that can deal with that. Even magic would lose most of its effect.

    And, I¡¯m, level 200, and in the outside world, I¡¯m a pretty famous treasure hunter you know, I¡¯m pretty strong normally.

    And furthermore, I¡¯m from the group of different world reincarnations¡­¡­so the capacity of my item box is so bad. Really, you can pretty much put anything inside it.

    What I want to say is.

    ChararaChaChaCha?n! A flying carpet!

    Yes, I will go up to the next floor¡¯s door through the sky at once.

    Well, I might receive some damage, but I should be able to do something about it.

    And with that, Adios!

    ?

    ¡¸It looks like Ossan was starting to get cornered huh¡­¡­well, with just running around¡­¡­that would happen huh. I mean, if he dies, I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei, the note that Ossan left, he threw it away.

    The armored group that spread in front of him, the sound of metals rubbing.

    *Koho?*, *Koho?*, and, the breath that could be heard from inside the armor.

    ©`©`their total number, more than ten thousand.

    And there, Junpei looked up, and smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸Okay?. Ossan¡­¡­doing it with steam whatever situation it is, is important¡¹

    ¡°And with that¡±, Junpei took a deep breath, and called out towards the group with western armor and equipments with a loud voice.

    ¡¸Now©`©`©`©`, cheerfully¡­¡­simply until the end¡­¡­let¡¯s do this¡­¡­!!¡¹

    And, he made a very calm and composed simile.

    ¡¸With only Cerberus¡¯s canine, I can probably kill a human wearing an armor. But¡­¡­even if I challenged them only with evasion, and even if I did it properly¡­¡­after killing around two or three hundred, from losing focus, or running out of stamina¡­¡­I¡¯ll get caught and killed¡¹

    *Pa*, he clapped his hands.

    ¡¸Now, everyone look at me, what I took out, is a truly, very strange thing©`©`item box¡¹

    Together with a dramatic tone, Junpei called out his item box.

    When he opened the lid of the item box, *NyuruNyuru*, something squirming jumped out.

    ¡¸What appears from inside, are infinite slime¡­¡­that is all¡¹

    Each one of them had a diameter of about 30 ¨C 40 cm.

    The dark violet slime crawled out of the item box with a tremendous momentum.

    ¡¸Well then, gentlemen of the Rindall Empire¡¯s army¡­¡­I will make you play with me?¡¹

    And, the slimes exceeded the field of the safety area without hesitation, and towards the soldiers, they crawled in a straight line.

    To the sudden event, the soldiers got petrified in an instant.

    After a long time, when they thought that a human prey had come up from the lower floor, it suddenly called out tons of smiles, and made them charge.

    In whatever dimension, and in whatever would it is©`©`the thing called slime, it is always called as the weakest monster.

    It¡¯s true, that the creature called slime has an outstanding adaptability to the environment.

    If it was in the state of a pure slime, it can grow to anything adapting to its environment, and it can survive even severe situations.

    But, it¡¯s an ability that they have because they¡¯re weak.

    That¡¯s right, because the slime is too weak, it means that it needs the ability to be able to survive in any kind of place.

    It¡¯s true, that when a Pure Slime is raised under a special environment, there is the possibility that there might be a strong individual that can be created.

    But, however, after all, a slime is a slime, its fighting power is within the small fries.

    ©`©`it would be said a lot of times, but slime is the small fry of the small fries. Within the Interstice Labyrinth that proudly has the extreme difficulty, it is a monster that is too ill-matched for a monster tamer to enslave.

    Even though they had become half monsters, the soldiers that are basically living beings that are close to humans, ¡°Why something like a slime¡­¡­¡±, it is a natural thing for them to have that doubt.

    As if to answer to the doubt of those soldiers, Junpei had a laughter.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll make you play with me alright? It¡¯s the start of the hell¡¯s muddy battle¡¹

    One next to the other, violet slimes emerged from the item box.

    Their numbers were abnormal, and you can even think as if there¡¯s unlimited of them.

    Engaging them, an army with an arranged formation with their spears.

    The line of spears is held at the ready, a needle mountain, or maybe©`©`a formation that can be called as a wall.

    And towards them who was completely prepared, the violet slimes jumped without caring that they were pierced by the spears.

    ©`©`and just like that, the one-sided massacre had started.

    Most of the slimes, they charged defenselessly to the line of spears, and gets skewered.

    And, some slimes, were burnt by the magician¡¯s flames, and evaporated.

    The slimes that were lucky, were able to avoid the spear attacks, but they were cut into two with swords.

    The slime¡¯s body fluid¡¯s©`©`heavy, and bitter smell.

    And in addition, that was burnt, and the smell that was like sulfur, gently got mixed with it, and started stinking.

    Or maybe, that was a terrible smell that even induced weakness.

    Already, the slime¡¯s corpses had counted over hundreds.

    But, however, still, the slimes continued to charge.

    On the other side, the confusion couldn¡¯t be hidden from the soldiers.

    Because they have perfectly formed the engaging preparations, they have no casualties.

    They were only dealing with the slimes that were just defenselessly charging as if they were harbingers, so it was the obvious results.

    There are instants when several of them jumped at the same time, a group had broken their formations, but with the follows of the ones using swords and magic that were behind them, they manage to avoid further problems.

    ©`©`but, even so, still, Junpei, he continued to make the slimes charge.

    While standing by himself at the safety area, just single-mindedly, the slimes, he continued to order them to die.

    While distorting his mouth, as if to have fun, and as if to get happy, he watched the slimes get torn apart, and continued to watch that reckless kamikaze attack.

    And just about that time, the group of slimes was engulfed by a wide-ranged flame magic.

    And there, a clear bitter expression ran through Junpei¡¯s face.

    Maybe, if the soldiers were sane, they might have been able to notice that subtle change in Junpei¡¯s expression.

    That¡¯s right, since this battle had started, the only time when his expression fell into the negative direction, was when flame type magic was used on the slimes.

    Even when they are sliced with hollow blades, not even when the time when they were skewered with ice blades, it¡¯s only, during the time when they are burned, he made a frowning expression for some reason.

    And right now, he counted the numbers of the slimes getting burnt in front of him, and after thinking for a while, he spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Until now¡­¡­the ones that are burnt haven¡¯t reached ten percent of the whole¡­¡­well, if it¡¯s only that much¡­¡­it¡¯s within the acceptable range huh¡­¡­¡¹

    And just like that, slimes that continued to emerge from Junpei¡¯s item box.

    Stabbed with spears and their body fluids flew and scattered.

    Slashed with swords, their meat chunks flew and scattered.

    And, with magic, the slimes are getting massacred.

    Approximately one hour of genocide, the result of continuous reckless charge©`©`in that floor¡¯s floor, there was a tremendous amount of slime meat and body fluids left alone.

    And there, finally, the phenomenon of slimes emerging from inside Junpei¡¯s item box had stopped.

    Looking at the meat chunks that was once a slime that was greatly scattered around, Junpei made a huge nod.

    ¡¸Yosh, with this, the work¡¯s finished huh¡­¡­the only thing left to do is, to wait for it to happen¡¹

    And just like that, from the item box, he took out firewood and thin branches, and took out straws. (TL: Þ»(wara))

    And after he piled up few firewoods, he pushed in the thin branches in the gaps, and lastly, he ignited the straw.

    And immediately, a bonfire was complete.

    He slowly sat there, and took out grains and Cerberus¡¯s dried meat.

    Without caring about the soldiers that covered his surroundings with no gaps©`©`he started to put water into the pot.

    He threw meat, and grains that were similar to rice inside the pot, and after lightly putting salt, he covered it using its lid.

    ¡¸Yosh, until the food gets cooked, I should take a nap¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, and just like that, Junpei took out a blanket from his item box, and got to his side there.

    It looks like, he was cooking something like a porridge, but©`©`the soldiers were the ones who got unsettled.

    That should be the case, within this situation, Junpei, he treated them as if the were not there©`©`©`©`and started to make a proper camp.

    ¡¸Fu?¡­¡­¡¹

    He checked the time with his wristwatch, right now, it is six thirty in the morning.

    ¡°Well then¡±, he slowly stood up.

    With familiar movements, from the water bag, he poured water into a bucket.

    He washed his face with yawns, and next, he started to brush his teeth with a tree branch that he chewed.

    Next, he puts a few roasted beans and water inside a pot, and placed it into the bonfire.

    And, after he lightly cracked his neck, he played a song inside his head.

    That was a song that any person in Japan knows.

    ©`©`in other words, radio exercise number one.

    Junpei himself, he thought that that work everyday is weird, but it was his daily routine even when he was still in Japan, so it can¡¯t be helped.

    After completing that series of actions, after he ended his last deep breath, from the pot that was raising steam pretty nicely, he poured the hot water into a cup.

    And there, as if to let out a sigh of relief, he sat in his place.

    The most thankful thing from the last, last floor, was that he was able to find coffee beans.

    Junpei, he is a heavy caffeine addict, and ever since he came to this world, that was one of the most serious problems.

    He slurped the bitter juice very contently.

    And just like that, with lifeless eyes, Junpei observed the scene in front of his eyes.

    ©`©`already for about a week, he had stayed on this floor.

    Tent, a bathing place, and other minimum necessary facilities are set up.

    Even if he was told to live here for a month, that should be possible.

    ¡°Anyways¡­¡­¡±, Junpei drank all of his coffee.

    ¡¸It¡¯s about time¡­¡­huh¡¹

    The scene that spreads in front of him, that was, a countless number of flocks of the dead men wearing armor.

    The ones that were ¡°infected¡± at the beginning are starting to rot, and small flies were starting to swarm.

    ¡¸The protein that I went my way on preparing for the slimes¡­¡­I can¡¯t let the flies eat them right¡¹

    It has already passed three days ever since they stopped breathing, and since there are also a lot of stocks of Pure Slimes.

    Then¡­¡­there might¡¯ve been not a need to wait for this long.

    But, the requirement for continuing to use a lot of slimes from now on, a wasteful sacrifice¡­¡­no, saying it clearly, he didn¡¯t want to lose wasteful food.

    The grains that he gained in the Interstice Village isn¡¯t infinite.

    And, in front of him was a quality feed¡­¡­there was a lot of corpses.

    Increase them when he can©`©`and even if they decrease by themselves©`©`the maximum number right now, this, as much as possible, he wanted to reserve them.

    That¡¯s why, he waited for this long. Until all of the soldiers were annihilated©`©`

    For example, there were some soldiers were infected, but not yet died.

    In that case, it is possible to assume that the Pure Slimes might be killed. Their numbers might be tens, or maybe they will exceed hundreds.

    He could not make the Pure Slimes become victims of those useless things.

    And, from his item box, Junpei called out the Pure Slimes, and sent them outside of the safety area.

    Because he needed to reproduce the ¡°Pandemic Slime¡± that he lost in the earlier fight.

    With tremendous speeds, the slimes devoured the corpses.

    After thirty minutes had passed, the movements of half of the slimes started weakening.

    ¡°Well, that should be the case¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    ¡¸No Life King. The Undead King¡¯s¡­¡­their eating its worst virus after all¡­¡­even if it was the Pure Slime, it¡¯s not like all of them would be able to adapt¡¹

    ¡¾Undead Meat¡¿

    Item Rank¨‹¨‹¨‹ National Treasure Class

    Characteristics¨‹¨‹¨‹ Meat of the No Life King. Inedible. Because a human corpse was tinged by the fierce curses that the evil gods of the labyrinth emitted, the monster that sprung forth was a No Life King. Naturally, its meat is a block of curses, and the ones who devour it can gain a special ability. Specifically saying, the body composition changes, and as the same as an undead, your body fluid, blood, and meat will become a very strong neurotoxin.

    That was the explanatory texts of the undead meat had before, but from some time, the following additional notes started to appear inside Junpei¡¯s head.

    From his own physical body that he had observed every day¡­¡­the further insight of the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿might¡¯ve worked.

    Anyways, the contents are the following.

    About the cause of the Undead King¡¯s meat becoming a neurotoxin ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    The Undead, is literally frankly, points to the ones that had have died. There are various opinions on how you would define dying, but it is the state of not being able to maintain the homeostasis of the body¡­¡­in this case, it would be defined that way. And in addition, it is the state when the maintenance of the homeostasis is impossible, or in other words, it is the state when metabolism and the immune system is lost, and putrefaction/predation by bacteria, microorganisms, and insects of the like have started, and when the original shape of the insides are not being kept.

    But, the undead meat, starting with the No Life King¡¯s, even if it would rot, it does not break apart. Or maybe, there are even species like the vampires that have the same appearance as the normal humans that exists.

    In the first place, why are undead being called the undead.

    That is, because of the longevity that exceeds the human race, or maybe their abnormal recovery abilities, or maybe for their toughness.

    Those abilities are gained by completely exchanging the somatic cells of the metabolism from a normal human¡¯s.

    The body of the undead lose its homeostasis, and the somatic cells stop their mitosis. But, they have a consciousness, and it is possible for them to move. You can say, that is the opposite version of being brain dead. It means, it is the close to the state of only the body is dead. And there, from the evil ways that were created in ancient times©`©`they substitute their metabolism. By doing that, it means that the undead can maintain their bodies. It is being said that the undead¡¯s origins started from the immortality research by a heretic monk that had mastered alchemy.

    The evil way that that founder devised.

    The thing called alchemy, is a study that have the same roots as chemistry that had evolved©`©`that evil way only means, saying if for a modern person to understand, you can call it as a virus. To make the corpse that is their seedbed last longer, for them to reproduce more and more©`©`the virus have the utility to stimulate the cells, and forcibly activate the metabolism. It means, that virus will do that in its host¡¯s stead©`©`no, they are created to do that. That is why they call it an evil way.

    For example, the ones that have the balance of their somatic cell division and necrosis has broken becomes zombie types. Or maybe, the ones that have the balance that is within the range of not that far away from a normal human becomes vampire types. And, the ones who have the resistance and the power to control and adjust those viruses©`©`they are, the Undead.

    Specifically saying, the virus are repeatedly reproducing and dying inside the body of the undead. Every time that the homeostasis needed is done, for them to not increase too much, they are moderately decreased by the antibody that the undead has, and the remaining minimum amounts would enter a dormant state. As a result, it is not enough to infect others, but that poison remains in the meat of the undead. And it means that that was the ones that are the neurotoxin.

    Also, it is not needed to say that if a normal person is infected with the virus that is being mentioned, with infection within forty-eight hours, there is a very high possibility of death. To resist it, the specific medicine that the founder, the heretic monk left©`©`there is only the way of relying on the holy water that is sold in places like the church, recorded in many literatures.

    And there, Junpei made a huge nod.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­in my meat, that virus, it is in an extremely low amount, but, in addition, a specific number exists in the form of being dormant. On top of that¡­¡­it can adapt to any environment, no, the slime¡¯s characteristics that it accepts the environment as it is¡­¡­¡¹

    Although, half of the Pure Slimes in front of him could not adapt to the virus, and dulls their life activity.

    But, the surfaces of the other slimes that did not die, a violet color starts to mix with it.

    ©`©`that, is the evolution to the Pandemic Slime.

    The weakened slimes, becomes slimes with violet colors that had evolved, and started to devour the whole human corpse.

    It gained food, the slimes divides.

    In contrast to that, continued to be devoured, the number of corpses decreasing.

    ¡¸Just like an undead, they won¡¯t control the virus. In the slime¡¯s case, they accept it as it is, and live together. And the body fluid of those slime¡­¡­of course, they are full of virus¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it means¡­¡­¡±, Junpei, he raised his middle finger towards the flocks wearing an armor that turned into corpses.

    ¡¸©`©`it¡¯s an outbreak¡¹

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    A space where all of the surfaces were white.

    Within the empty space, one tree had grown.

    And under that tree, one girl was standing with a languishing expression.

    Her height was about 150 cm, and her appearance¡¯s age looks like she¡¯s 17.

    The silk golden hair that extended to her waist, and her facial features that it was as if you took it from a western doll©`©`and, her clothes.

    With black as its base, clothes that were gothic lolita-like that has a red color accent. That girl, she whispered while she was gripping the circular straw rope that was hanged down from the branch of the tree.

    ¡¸This time¡­¡­I feel that I can go¡¹

    After saying only that, the straw rope ring, she passed her own head through it, and tied it tightly.

    And, she greatly raises her feet©`©`and kicked the foothold with her heel.

    The situation that would inevitably come, in short©`©`hanging her neck.

    Rather than stopping the pulse, it was as if it crushed the trachea itself instead, gravity and the straw rope strangled her neck.

    Instantly, her face lost blood, and it exceeded white, instead it got dyed with a violet color.

    The muscle tenses©`©`and loosens, urine, and feces¡­¡­a lot of excrements, flowed from her crotch who was hanging in the air.

    ©`©`ahh, with this¡­¡­I can go!!

    With a delightful expression, her eyes had started to roll into its whites, in that instant.

    The high pitched voice of a boy, echoed throughout that space.

    ¡¸Not yet, I will not let you go yet¡­¡­!! The same immortal, and absolute one¡­¡­dying only by yourself, don¡¯t you think that is too good for you?¡¹

    *Pachiri*, the sound of the boy¡¯s finger snapping.

    In an instance, the girl¡¯s expression that lost its colors returned to normal, and the excrements returned as if it was a video played backward.

    And, for some reason, the straw rope was severed in the middle, and the girl fell to the floor just like that.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hurry up and let me die¡­¡­release me from this time prison!!¡¹

    She said as if to beg, to the place where she looked.

    Unnoticed, there was a television that was about 60 inches set near the tree.

    The cords that extend from the television, was a game device and controller. And, the boy that really suits the word androgynous that controls that.

    Wearing a visual-kei suit uniformed with black that has a lot of gaps for skin.

    Using the controller with one hand, his other hand, was still in the position after snapping his finger.

    And there, he made a huge nod with deep emotions.

    ¡¸Fufu, Sperancat¡­¡­this main character¡¯s weak physique¡­¡­there are similarities to the living things that I have created. Within a would full of death, controlling the main character very well, and escape the fate of ruin that should have been inevitable¡­¡­it was a pretty fun game¡­¡­¡¹

    While staring at the ending scene, to the deeply moved boy, the girl whispered with a dumbfounded face.

    ¡¸Kami-sama, only playing games every day¡­¡­also, please hurry up and release me¡¹

    ¡¸Only playing games huh¡­¡­I guess that¡¯s true. But, can¡¯t you not blame me too much? I have always repeated boredom in for an overwhelming time. But, the sub culture that the human race created this time¡­¡­game, manga, anime¡­¡­these are amazing things¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸Even if I was the user, it has an effect for killing time. This games¡­¡­goodness, this is a very amazing thing. This time¡¯s human race¡¹

    To the God that was seemingly excited, the girl boringly said.

    ¡¸Un, I understood. I don¡¯t care about that, so please hurry up and release me¡¹

    ¡¸Hahaha, kill you? That is nonsense¡¹

    ¡¸Un. I know. The contract with you¡­¡­is to become a god exclusive maid. With the conditions other than death would be granted©`©`I have served you here, but I cannot bear it anymore. Whatever I do, it cannot be something that can make me pass time. That¡¯s why, please, please hurry up and release me. Please save me. Please kill me¡­¡­¡¹

    The God that was ignoring all of the girl¡¯s begging made a huge nod.

    ¡¸And, the other one here, what happened¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, the boy placed a finger in the middle of his eyebrows, and closed his eyes.

    And then, the God crouched in that place while hugging his stomach, and started to raise laughter.

    ¡¸Kukuku¡­¡­fufufu¡­¡­hahaha!! Takeda Junpei-kun, you, you¡¯re really, that kind of man huh¡­¡­it¡¯s fun!! No, this is going to be fun!! ¡­¡­kufufu. As I¡¯ve thought, you¡¯re not normal¡­¡­with that labyrinth as an opponent, how long can you last¡­¡­this is really very interesting huh!!¡¹

    ¡°Even so¡±, the God returned his very cheerful expression back to normal, and changed it into a face with tension.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­even if it¡¯s him¡­¡­sooner or later, he would be devoured by the monsters that received the Odo of the evil gods in the labyrinth¡¹

    ¡°But, however¡­¡­¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸Before he does his revenge, for it to become like that¡­¡­is too boring. I want to see. That¡¯s right, I want to see©`©`how he, or what kind of revenge shall he do to his former classmates. Or maybe©`©`¡¹

    After taking a breath, from the bottom of his heart, as if he could not wait for it any longer, he made a suffocating expression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­in that world, he who already gained inhuman powers, towards common people, how would he move against them¡¹

    And there, *Pon*, the God hit his palm.

    ¡¸Hmm. I see¡­¡­he¡¯s almost level 1000¡­¡­right? Then, as an inhuman one, he could be a candidate for¡ºKodoku¡». If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­having contact with me, and me having the qualification to interfere with him¡­¡­in the rules, it¡¯s safe¡­¡­huh¡¹

    And just like that, the God started to think of something, and his mouth distorted as if to have fun.

    ¡¸Right now, his level is 818¡­¡­until he reached level 1000, until he really stops being a human¡­¡­there¡¯s only¡­¡­it¡¯s already that near huh¡¹

    And, inside the empty space, the boy, without a destination, started to walk.

    ¡¸©`©`and, with that¡­¡­for the meantime, let¡¯s go to that labyrinth huh!¡¹

 Book 1: Chapter 8

    Interstice Labyrinth, 7th floor.

    Predation of corpses and reproduction by slimes. Junpei who had ended that one series of tasks, he was taking his last break before going to the next floor.

    The place where he is right now, was not the entrance to this floor, but near the exit.

    Even if an unexpected accident happens, for it to be possible to escape immediately towards the next floor, he spent about one to two days with that place as the camp site.

    Currently, it is night time on this floor, and the strange light that was shining the whole floor has completely disappeared.

    Relying on the bonfire¡¯s fire, he checked his status plate.

    ©`©`level 818.

    The level up bonus points, even if you deduct that it is one-third of an advanced job in Junpei¡¯s case, it was clear that he entered the field that you might get overwhelmed.

    The top Sword Saint in the continent is roughly about level 300.

    Assuming that the average for S-Rank adventures is level 200, it was about time, his own strength should be already close to the top position in the outside world.

    ©`©`what only remains, is to clear this labyrinth¡­¡­and go outside. If I finished that¡­¡­every one of them¡­¡­

    And after thinking around there, Junpei felt something and stood up.

    He looked around, and clicked his tongue lightly.

    He immediately extinguished the bonfire with sand, and from that place©`©`towards the sixth floor, he ran with quiet steps.

    ©`©`it was a group of four men.

    Once upon a time, the Interstice Labyrinth, including S-Ranks, it devoured an extraordinary number of adventurers. And because of its notoriety, in this hundred years, there were almost no new challengers that had appeared.

    But, however, it is very come that the rumors would weather with time.

    A handsome man with golden hair that was clad in a golden armor. A red-haired man, and a white-haired old man.

    You can call them respectively as, Holy Knight, Dragon Knight, and Great Sage.

    The remaining one©`©`the man clad with black clothes that wield a Jet Black Demon Sword lets out a complaint.

    ¡¸But, it¡¯s too disappointing huh. The skills as an adventurer are S-Rank©`©`even though the four of us who are called the tactical weapons of the countries went to gather¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s true. I have expected a fierce battle from the first floor. But the monster wouldn¡¯t appear at all¡­¡­. but, it¡¯s true, that it was a tremendous amount of corpses though¡­¡­¡¹

    Together with a sigh, the Holy Knight with a long golden hair continued with a polite tone.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­we were not able to take items from those corpses. Most probably, it was after the person who went further took all of it¡¹

    ¡¸The treasures are¡­¡­postponed huh. If it was from a high ranked adventurer¡­¡­expectations would be high though¡¹

    ¡¸By the way, in the further area©`©`let¡¯s assume that there was someone who took all the treasures. There, if that person is alive¡­¡­it can be assumed that that person would not honestly give them to us. In that case, what are you planning?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, of course, right? We¡¯ll kill him and steal them¡¹

    Other than the Demon Swordsman, the Sage, the Dragon Knight seems to have the same opinion, they hugely nodded.

    ¡¸Then, in the case when we meet normal people who does not have treasure?¡¹

    ¡¸This is outside of the law¡­¡­even if the enemy is human, you can level up you know? And, the guys who enter here¡­¡­most of them are high-leveled. In the first place, in the outside world, because there wasn¡¯t strong enemies, so©`©`our levels, more than this¡­¡­it had gotten hard to increase. And because of that, we are¡­¡­hey¡­¡­don¡¯t make me say all of it¡¹

    ¡¸Are you really planning to do(kill) that? Everyone, what do you think about that?¡¹

    The white haired old man©`©`the sage nodded, and the red-haired Dragon Knight shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸©`©`if it is a woman, I will not let you kill her¡¹

    The Demon Swordsman who was clad in black changed his expression.

    He closed into the Dragon Knight, and lashes at him.

    ¡¸What do you mean? Are you saying to throw away the enormous experience points? I mean, because there aren¡¯t other ways for leveling up, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here right? I told it earlier, this is outside of the law. In a genuine meaning, strength is justice right?¡¹

    There, the Dragon Knight laughed humorously.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. In here, justice is served where the strength is¡­¡­then, if the opponent is a woman, she would be raped and killed¡¹

    There, the holy knight started to laugh while hugging his stomach.

    ¡¸Well?, everyone, you¡¯re really pieces of shit¡¹

    ¡¸A? Shit you say? You bastard¡­¡­what the hell do you want to say?¡¹

    The Holy Knight answered with a composed face.

    ¡¸I will accompany you guys. But, I have one thing that I cannot yield to¡¹

    ¡¸You can¡¯t yield to? If you start saying those damn commandment nonsense peculiar to that of the holy church, I¡¯ll kick your ass?¡¹

    ¡°No, not at all¡±, the Holy Knight said with a careless smile while shaking his head.

    ¡¸If it was a woman¡­¡­I¡¯m going to do it first alright?¡¹

    And there, the group¡¯s laughter echoed.

    ¡¸Haha, this is great. Well well, what a tremendous holy knight exist¡­¡­okay?, okay?! I¡¯m fine with that¡­¡­mister dragon knight, you alright with that?¡¹

    ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped¡¹

    ¡¸In the first place, it has been a while since I have retired in those kinds of things. Do what you want¡¹

    And there, ¡°Pan¡±, the Demon Swordsman hit his palm.

    ¡¸With this, once again¡­¡­everyone¡¯s unity is in order huh¡¹

    ¡°Even so¡­¡­¡±, the Holy Knight looked around.

    ¡¸This labyrinth, what is really going on in it? The monsters on this floor too¡­¡­they don¡¯t exist? Four who are S-Rank leveled¡­¡­is it a very exaggerated fighting powers after all¡¹

    ©`©`within the darkness, near the entrance of the safety area.

    Junpei who hid in the shadows of a tree lets out a deep sigh.

    And, he made a ruthless conclusion within his heart, and took out his forty-one caliber magnum from the holster he placed in his clothes.

    ©`©`ahh, I see. In the first quick attack, I need to kill them, or else¡­¡­I¡¯m the one whose going to be killed for sure. Because¡­¡­these guys©`©`they¡¯re the same with Kido, Noriko, and the rest.

    In short©`©`

    ©`©`they¡¯re pieces of trash¡­¡­

    With his handgun on one of his hands, Junpei got ready to attack.

    He showed his face out from the tree for a little, and observed the group¡¯s appearance.

    And then©`©`near the entrance inside the safety area, they started preparing for a camp.

    After a while, *PachiPachi*, after the sound effects of the fat busting, the fragrant smell coming from the dried meat enveloped the area. Soup, bread, and dried meat steak.

    ©`©`these guys¡­¡­they¡¯re eating damn good.

    The smell that reached where Junpei, it was mixed with the gentle fragrance of spices.

    Just like the medieval Europe, spices should be valuable in this world.

    The spices that are similar to pepper and red peppers, Junpei had heard before that it is being traded with the equal weight of gold.

    Since he came to this world, it was a long time has passed.

    In Japan, it is natural for chili peppers and peppers to be placed on top of the table, and there were a lot of foods, starting with junk foods, that has a lot of stimulants.

    Thinking of it©`©`I wonder when was the last time I had smelled the fragrance of spices. Saliva overflows, and stomach starts to contract.

    ©`©`well, either way¡­¡­I¡¯ll take all of their things. That¡¯s right, without leaving anything behind, I will take all of it¡­¡­if I kill them before they eat all of it, it would be in my stomach¡­¡­with this, I have one more thing to look forwards.

    Junpei made a wry smile when he noticed that he had started to drool. And thought.

    ©`©`the difference with our fighting powers.

    Generally, the average of the S-Rank adventurers¡¯ level is more or less 200.

    Within those, if there was one who is in a different dimension, about more or less 300.

    And, his level right now is 818.

    In simple addition, he has three times, so it would be an overwhelming win only looking at the level.

    But, in this case, there¡¯s one problem.

    ©`©`the level up bonus point¡¯s, difference between jobs.

    If it was a normal job, the point is 10.

    In an advanced job the point is 15©`©`it is good to assume that all of the S-Rank adventurers belongs to that.

    Because Junpei doesn¡¯t have a job aptitude, the point he gains during level up is 5, so compared to normal, he has a huge disadvantage.

    For example, if he had a normal job, the point is 10, or maybe if it was an advanced job the point would be 15.

    And now, it¡¯s easy to assume that every one of the S-Rank adventures that he is going against right now has an advanced job.

    Meaning, having a simple comparison with them who have an advanced job, it means that Junpei needs to have three times their level to have the total number of their status points. If it was like that, he loses the advantage of an overwhelming level difference.

    On top of that, in Junpei¡¯s case, his status is very distorted, so it would be really hard fighting normally.

    And most of all, he desperately lacks the normal fighting experience.

    Because of the drop items, most probably, his side has better weapons.

    Thinking of that, or maybe in individual fighting powers, he might be able to overwhelm them.

    But, that is©`©`in the situation of a 1 v 1.

    In against several opponents, with only the level advantage and weapon advantage, to fight them head-on©`©`it was too unreliable.

    That¡¯s why Junpei returned his handgun to its holster, and took a very deep breath. And he crinkled his mouth, and used the muscles that he doesn¡¯t use usually.

    In other words©`©`it was a business smile.

    ¡¸Ah, hello, hello¡¹

    While making a friendly smile, Junpei started to walk towards the S-Rank adventurers.

    As he confirmed it, it looks like the source of light was only the bonfire.

    And there, only in an instant, his fake smile became a real smile, but the adventurers doesn¡¯t notice that.

    Towards Junpei, they showed signs of cautiousness and doubt.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t come any closer¡¹

    The distance between them is about 10 meters.

    The man with black clothes©`©`the Demon Swordsman stopped Junpei.

    ¡¸Who the hell are you?¡¹

    ¡¸Ah, me? I got thrown unluckily in this labyrinth, and¡­¡­somehow, I was able to reach up until here¡­¡­but traveling alone, you know, it¡¯s too scary right¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You want to go with us huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Yup. Big brother looks strong too¡¹

    ¡¸Wait there for a minute¡¹

    At the same time when he said that, the men started to whisper to themselves.

    ¡¸What do you think?¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime¡­¡­he needs to be appraised first whatever he is¡¹

    After he said that, the white-haired sage¡¯s left eye started to shine.

    ©`©`¡¾Magic Eyes of Measurement (Master Class)¡¿

    It¡¯s a skill used against humans, it¡¯s something that measures the opponent¡¯s level.

    And, the instance he saw Junpei, the old man dropped his jaws with a surprised face.

    ¡¸That boy¡­¡­he¡¯s¡­¡­more than level 800?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha, Gramps, that¡¯s not a funny joke. This isn¡¯t the time for saying jokes right? And¡­¡­without joking, how much is his strength for real?¡¹

    The old man¡¯s face colors exceeded blue, and got dyed with a pale color.

    ¡¸OI¡­¡­are you¡­¡­for real?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t tell jokes¡¹

    Seemingly grasping the situation, everyone got petrified in their places frozen.

    ¡¸Level 800¡­¡­that¡¯s a damn level exceeding the Demon King¡¹

    And there, the Holy Knight interrupted.

    ¡¸Maybe, that boy had killed all of the monsters up until this floor. However¡­¡­it is suddenly, an unexpected situation¡­¡­the Interstice Labyrinth, it might be too much for us¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, the Demon Swordsman hit his palm.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s take that boy with us. Along the way from now on, we¡¯ll make sure if we can be useful or not. If we decide that it¡¯s impossible to continue without him, we¡¯ll continue to use him as a bodyguard then¡¹

    ¡¸On the other hand, if we decide that it is possible to break through this labyrinth only with us?¡¹

    ¡¸Of course, right, if we kill that boy, we can have a huge amount of level up for sure. If we become comrades once, even if there was a huge different between levels, there are a lot of ways to kill him¡¹

    ¡¸Things like attacking him in his sleep, or putting poison in his food¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s about it¡­¡­Let¡¯s accept his suggestion. And¡­¡­you¡¯re the one, who is the most friendly within us. For the meantime, you go talk to him¡¹

    The Holy Knight that received those words nodded.

    Heavy plate armor, *GachaGacha*, while making those sounds, the Holy Knight started to walk towards Junpei.

    And, he reached out his right hand towards Junpei.

    ¡¸Ah, can I take that that you¡¯re going to accept right?¡¹

    ¡¸We also don¡¯t have enough people you know, so let¡¯s get along from now on¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, also¡­¡­I know©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸You know? What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸What you guys, the things guys like you are thinking about!¡¹

    Junpei reached out his right hand, and©`©`

    ©`©`with the razor that he hid in his palm, he cuts his own thumb for about 1 cm.

    Blood that instantly overflowed.

    Godly speeds©`©`it might be proper to call it like that.

    Junpei¡¯s level up bonus points©`©`most of them is placed into evasion, that only means, he had completely reached an inhuman field. One that can truly be called as Shukuchi©`©`it means that he shows abnormal speeds.

    The Holy Knight couldn¡¯t react to the movement of Junpei¡¯s right hand, and the blood that spews out from his right hand, both of his eyes received them directly.

    That instant, the Holy Knight held his both eyes, and crouched in his place.

    And there, Junpei who took a deep breath, distorted further what his fake smile from the start was, and made a gruesome smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­u¡­¡­my eyes¡­¡­my eyes¡­¡­my body¡­¡­it¡¯s para¡­¡­lyze¡­¡­d¡¹

    Junpei cracked his fist.

    ©`©`it¡¯s true, that if I challenge them head-on, I might be damn weaker than you bastards.

    ©`©`but, I am, towards all the fate that surrounds me¡­¡­I am going to fight it¡­¡­this was the way I have done it, ever since I decided that.

    ©`©`blessed with talents, advancing through the elite course¡­¡­for well-behaved bastards like you, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯d understand the way I fight. And¡­¡­if there were no rules, I who ate the Undead Meat¡­¡­there¡¯s no way for me to lose!!

    While looking down at the Holy Knight, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`this guy, he got trapped with poisoning.

    He glared at the remaining adventurers, dwelling in his eyes, were cold flames.

    ©`©`well then¡­¡­the remaining is©`©`©`only three!! Let¡¯s do it¡­¡­let¡¯s do this muddy battle!!

    He took out a bloody magic beast¡¯s canine from his waist©`©`that was already covered with poison©`©`Junpei, he ran towards the Demon Swordsman with speeds of a purple lightning.

    For his speed that was reaching the area of subsonic velocity, the Dragon Knight and the Sage couldn¡¯t even react.

    ¡­¡­well that should be the case.

    In the first place, a Dragon Knight shows its tactical weapon fighting power¡¯s true value with its coordination with his dragon.

    A Sage too, not for points like 1 vs 1 , but to suppress surfaces©`©`meaning, it¡¯s a kind of job that has standard moves for making a certain area into a scorched earth using wide-range magic.

    They do not have specialized status for melee battles, so there is now way for them to be able to see through Junpei¡¯s movements that had even reached inhuman levels.

    In zigzag, with movements like side jumps, first, he closed the distance with the Demon Swordsman.

    And, he thrusts the canine dyed with poison towards the skin that shows in the Demon Swordsman¡¯s armor.

    But©`©`his opponent is also a battle-hardened melee job.

    All of Junpei¡¯s movements¡­¡­although it¡¯s not like his eyes can follow them, but even so©`©`with almost only with his instincts, the Demon Swordsman was successful to react.

    From bottom to the top, he slashed back as if to pierce upwards.

    The Jet Black Demon Sword, it was thrust upwards with degrees that would cut Junpei¡¯s elbow.

    And Junpei who was also able to react to that, twisted and bent the trajectory of his charge, and dodged with a jump 90 degrees to the side.

    *Zuzazazazazazaza*©`©`he decelerated while sliding on the ground.

    He slid on the ground for about 20 meters, ¡°Tch¡±, Junpei clicked his tongue.

    ©`©`after all¡­¡­doing it head-on¡­¡­it wouldn¡¯t be easy huh.

    And, there, Junpei turned his head slightly to about 30 degrees behind him, and widened his eyes.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­serious¡¹

    What was there was©`©`a giant bird of fire flying.

    Its body length is 40 meters, and combined with its wings, its width probably reaches 300 meters.

    That, was the highest level of wide-ranged magic that belongs to the flame type spells.

    ©`©`Ancient Fire Phoenix.

    That bird of fire, towards him without any gaps, it was closing in with no ways to evade.

    A wall of flame that has 300 meters in width©`©`it was a powerful flame that was suitable to prove that they, S-Rank adventurers, are overwhelmingly in a different dimension.

    If this was a battlefield, at the point when this one attack had been able to explode, thousands of normal soldiers would be lost, and it probably would be the deciding the victor and the loser in the war for sure.

    Overwhelming temperature, and wide-range magic that has no way to be evaded were closing onto him.

    And, he thought.

    ©`©`well then, what would you do? Takeda Junpei¡­¡­? You cannot evade this. You absolutely cannot evade this¡­¡­then©`©`

    And there, Junpei, after he got out of the straight line trajectory of the Phoenix, he gave up and stood with a daunting pose, and covered his eyes, nose, and mouth with both of his hands.

    Phoenix that passes through.

    He was instantly enveloped by scorching heat, and slowly but surely¡­¡­his skin, and his hair started to melt.

    He got hot as if his veins boiled, and his consciousness starts to fade away.

    ©`©`as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­was it too absurd with only diverting it for a little?

    After a few seconds©`©`in reality, it really only took that much time, but©`©`for Junpei, he even felt that as infinity.

    When his consciousness had almost faded out, the scorching heat that enveloped his body disappeared.

    And, in the next instance, Junpei started to run again.

    ©`©`yosh¡­¡­I got through it! This was really scary. In this labyrinth¡­¡­for example, I encounter a dragon. I¡¯ll give up if I was hit directly, but¡­¡­it would be terrible if I die from only the breath¡¯s residual heat.

    ©`©`that¡¯s why, I put a certain amount in my HP. My guess being correct or wrong¡­¡­the problems before that¡­¡­I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡­countermeasures against wide-ranged attacks.

    While running, he took out the forty-one caliber magnum from his waist.

    *Pan!* *Pan!* , *Pan!* , *Pan!* , the dry sound played from the consecutive bullets being shot.

    What he aimed for was, the Demon Swordsman, the Dragon Knight, the Sage, two shots each for those targets.

    ©`©`the Demon Swordsman, with his Jet Black Sword, he slashes off the bullets.

    ©`©`the Dragon Knight, he changed one of his body parts into a dragonoid, and blocked the bullets with hard scales that were far more harder than steel.

    ©`©`the Sage, he constructed a physical barrier, and the bullets itself weren¡¯t able to reach him within a five-meter radius.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    At least one, well, I thought that at least one would hit though©`©`

    ©`©`anyways.

    With this, he had the calculation who he would kill first.

    For the meantime, that Dragon Knight¡­¡­his defense is too troublesome, I don¡¯t have any other comments than that.

    On the other hand, the Sage and the Demon Swordsman, normally, the forty-one caliber magnum, they couldn¡¯t block it without special movements huh©`©`it means, they aren¡¯t that hard.

    ¡°Then¡±, Junpei increased further the pace he ran.

    And, ¡°as planned from the start¡±, not taking a glance to the adventurers©`©`towards a certain point, he threw his item box, and turned around just like that.

    He fled at full speed.

    And there, the Sage raised his voice.

    ¡¸From the item box©`©`a slime?!!¡¹

    And, the destination of the slimes, was the only light source in this current space©`©`the bonfire.

    One next to the other the slimes flocked towards the bonfire, and its flame, it extinguished it with its body.

    In a blink of an eye, the veil of darkness fell.

    Instant blackout©`©`the reactions of the adventurers, there was a few seconds that had opened.

    *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    Inside the darkness where for them, they could not see anything, the Dragon Knight¡¯s that scream echoed in that place.

    ¡¸UGAAAAAAAA!!¡¹

    That, that was the voice that resulted from the magic beast¡¯s canine taking away the Dragon Knight¡¯s aorta.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you bastard¡­¡­you bastard¡­¡­how¡­¡­in this darkness¡­¡­can you move?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I closed one of my eyes from the start. It was also because I was aming for this from the start¡­¡­but other than that¡­¡­¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸The Undead¡­¡­they¡¯re beings of the dark you know?¡¹

    And, Junpei ran away from that place, and inside the darkness, he watched the remaining two adventurers from far away.

    ©`©`only two remaining.

    Perfect darkness.

    The Dragon Knight¡¯s screams echoing.

    And there, the Demon Swordsman shouted with a voice near to a scream.

    ¡¸Gramps!! Even it¡¯s me, I can¡¯t react to his damn speed in the darkness!! Light the surroundings with wide-ranged magic! Immediately!!¡¹

    The Demon Swordsman¡¯s angry shouts echoed, and with also a tone that was like an angry shout, the white-haired Sage answered.

    ¡¸You need not to tell me!!¡¹

    And, there©`©`*Dosa*¡­¡­the sound of the white-haired old man collapsing echoed.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, that¡¯s something you need not to tell. You need not to tell, that in this place¡­¡­I who is the fastest, there was no way that I¡¯d let go of the advantage of having sight in the dark. Meaning©`©`I won¡¯t let gramps do his way¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s words were thrown to the Demon Swordsman.

    Already, on this floor, the only ones that can move freely is Junpei and the Demon Swordsman.

    The Holy Knight had his eyes crushed by the blood poison, and was in agony raising voices that were not words in a far off place.

    It looks like the neurotoxin had a pretty good effects, showing the whites of his eyes, *BikunBikun*, he convulsed from time to time.

    The Dragon Knight wasn¡¯t even given time to change his body parts to a dragon¡¯s, within the complete darkness his aorta was slashed off from a surprise attack.

    The poison had already gone through his brain and heart, and he already has no consciousness. Even if he¡¯s let alone, it wouldn¡¯t take that much time for his death.

    And, the old man©`©`the Sage, once again with the poison and the magic beast¡¯s canine, the capillary on his wrists were cut.

    From the first place, because he does not have the job that has good stamina, the effects were super effective.

    At the same time that he fell to his back, his face colors were dyed with purple, his saliva started to drool, and his eyeballs turned to its whites.

    ¡¸And with that, you¡¯re the only one remaining you know? Dear Demon Swordsman-san¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Silence for a while.

    And, the Demon Swordsman laughed dumbfoundedly.

    ¡¸Surprise attacks, attacking in the darkness, and poison¡­¡­goodness¡­¡­if you¡¯re this thorough, I can only laugh¡­¡­you dirty bastard¡¹

    ¡¸Ha! In situations to kill or to be killed. To steal or to be stolen¡­¡­fair and square, or maybe villains to be despicable huh? Those things¡­¡­absolutely¡­¡­have no room to enter right? What¡¯s there, is just victory or defeat¡­¡­am I wrong? That¡¯s right, including life¡­¡­steal or be stolen¡­¡­. that¡¯s all it is¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­however, we¡¯re also battered-hardened. We also have resistance for dirty plays, and I myself, can do dirty things. But, us who are like that¡­¡­why are we¡­¡­why were we easily¡­¡­defeated by you? I can¡¯t accept that¡¹

    After thinking for a while, Junpei laughed.

    ¡¸You have strength. And you also probably have fame and honor. You¡¯re working at a disciplined regular army outside right?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s pretty much, correct. But, in battlefields, we also often done skirmishes with no rules¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. And the result¡­¡­you probably can do dirty tactics¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you want to say?¡¹

    ¡¸I am, different from you guys. In this labyrinth, I am the weak. That¡¯s why, from the start¡­¡­I had no plans on fighting properly¡¹

    ¡¸No plans to fight properly¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei made a huge nod.

    ¡¸In short©`©`from the start, I was planning on deceiving you guys. I had no plans on attacking properly from the start. I was planning to choose and use most ruthless and dirty way that I¡¯m able to think of after all. Meaning, I wasn¡¯t planning on fighting you on the same grounds from the start¡­¡­I¡¯m not even thinking of this as a fight. But, you¡¯re only thinking of this as a fight¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸The difference between those are huge you know?¡¹

    ¡°I see now¡±, the Demon Swordsman let out a deep sight.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true¡­¡­it looks like you¡¯re a dexterous man. But¡­¡­in a meaning¡­¡­a clumsy man, you are¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Haa?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re still, in the latter of your teens right? How on earth¡­¡­would you raise up like that¡­¡­I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re too extreme¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t want to hear that from you. Things like rape, take all even killing is needed¡­¡­I heard you?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not that problem. For us, that¡¯s correct in terms of our desires. But¡­¡­in your case¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well, whatever¡±, Junpei stopped the Demon Swordsman with his hand.

    ¡¸And then, what do you think of this situation? Demon Swordsman-san?¡¹

    ¡¸I am self-conscious that I am decently skilled. And looking from your movements earlier, and the weapon you have©`©`I have no chance to win on 1v1¡¹

    And, the Demon Swordsman made a stance with his Jet Black Demon Sword head-on Junpei.

    ©`©`sword held straight towards the opponent.

    Towards the man who had eyes prepared for death staring at him, Junpei started to laugh while hugging his stomach.

    ¡¸Although you can¡¯t win, really? Are you going to do it?¡¹

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­I am a martial artist to the bones. Most probably, this is the last moment of my life¡­¡­if that is so, from when I was a child¡­¡­I want to take care of the feelings of admiring the strong. Finally, my eyes had got accustomed to the darkness©`©`even if I cannot win, at least a grave injury©`©`¡¹

    And, there, the Demon Swordsman¡¯s head shook as if he got dizzy.

    And, his knees bent as if it was a serious case of anemia, and he kneeled in his place.

    ¡¸¡­¡­at? What is¡­¡­happening¡­¡­¡¹

    *Pan¡±, Junpei made a huge clap with his hands.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I told you right. That I¡¯m not planning to fight you properly from the start¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­kaha?! Ku!¡­¡­what¡­¡­is¡­¡­this¡¹

    ¡¸From earlier on, what I used to extinguish the bonfire was Pandemic Slimes. They have a large quantity of the worst virus inside their body©`©`well, if they¡¯re burned¡­¡­various bad components, well really, there would be a lot coming out¡¹

    ¡°Ugu¡­¡­!¡±, his face crinkled in agony.

    The Demon Swordsman struggled as if to scratch his lungs from the top of his armor.

    But, his armor gets on the way©`©`in the first place, it¡¯s not like he would be able to scratch his lungs though©`©`and he could only scratch the metal with his nails.

    ¡°And with that¡­¡­¡±, Junpei took out his handgun, and aimed at the head of the Demon Swordsman who collapsed.

    ¡¸Experience points. Gochisousamadeshita¡¹

    And after a few minutes.

    Junpei who had ended ¡°completely butchering¡± the S-Rank adventurers let out a deep sigh.

    Dragonoid Transformation (Master Class) ©`©`©`©`©` boosts the defense powers by four times in an instant.

    White Magic (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©` only about not being able to revive (it is only as a healer, so use is limited to others)

    Black Magic (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©`only about being able to use wide-ranged magic for a radius of a few hundred meters

    Swordsmanship (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©`only about mastering attacks that seem to be after the opponent¡¯s but reacting first (áá¤ÎÏÈ)

    God¡¯s Protection (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©` passive skill that makes the defense power and attack power x1.5 during battle.

    Monster Tame (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©` only about to be able to command dragons(ïwýˆ)

    ¡¸All of them¡­¡­so damn useless¡­¡­. That¡¯s why, I told you I won¡¯t fight properly¡­¡­the remaining skill slots, I can¡¯t use them with something like this¡­¡­but¡­¡­gramps¡¯s equipments is pretty decent, no, maybe it be lucky you can say¡¹

    After he ranted, he went towards the stairs that continues to the next floor.

    There¡¯s only one.

    It was a faint strange feeling, but it was swirling inside his chest.

    ©`©`¡±the unmatched poisoning is going all too well¡±.

    In fact¡­¡­it¡¯s not like he ate a normal zombie¡¯s meat.

    The meat that he ate, was a No Life Kings¡¯¡­¡­that is why, you can think that it was poisonous that even have effects to Cerberus.

    But.

    In this labyrinth, humans that did the same thing just as he did, how can he tell that there was not even one.

    If they only have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿and¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿¡­¡­being able to think of this combination, the hurdle is not that high.

    And there, he thought furthermore.

    Certainly, the ones who walked the same path as him, there should be some of them in the past. And, even those guys, they should¡¯ve gone further within the Interstice Labyrinth to clear it.

    The numbers without any hope, once again, he remembered.

    That¡¯s right.

    On top of that©`©`the survivors are zero.

 Book 1: Chapter 9

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    In about a 20 kilometer radius space

    This floor is a floor that is lush with natural vegetation. Although they are few, there are animals too, and they are not monsters also.

    The light of the light moss that passes through the trees©`©`the sunlight that filters through the leaves are very comfortable.

    Inside the forest, while sitting under the sun, I spoke to the boy that suddenly appeared cheerfully.

    ¡¸Haha?! Brother! It¡¯s good that you were able to reach here¡¹

    A short black-haired boy in front of me.

    Somehow, I feel a familiar feeling from him.

    That¡¯s right©`©`he is¡­¡­Japanese. It¡¯s not only how he looked, but from the way he stands and his atmosphere. He is no doubt Japanese.

    I wonder how many years it has been ever since I went a trip from Japan to this different world¡­¡­and like this and that, to the smell of my hometown after a long time, it¡¯s just that my tear glands are tearing.

    ¡¸That way of speaking¡­¡­you¡¯re¡­¡­Ossan?¡¹

    ¡¸Oi oi, don¡¯t call me Ossan. Even if I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m only 25 bro?¡¹

    Petrified.

    The boy got petrified.

    And he clearly broke an expression.

    It¡¯s true that from the past, I was not seen as my age because of my Ossan face and tone¡­¡­

    I mean, wait a minute, boy.

    The boy¡¯s expression was, super¡­¡­disgusted-like expression. *Gyo*, that sound effect somehow feels very fitting for it.

    Oi oi¡­¡­isn¡¯t it okay, if you don¡¯t be like totally turned-off with my true age like that¡­¡­

    Mixed with Kansai-dialect, I let out a sigh inside of me. (TL: No Kansaiben for translations (¡ä?¦Ø?`) )

    ¡¸I mean, boy, how amazing¡­¡­that you were able to reach this far deep¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, the boy started to look around the surroundings.

    ¡¸Ahh, as Ossan also knows, they were really tremendous guys. And¡­¡­here is¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸As you can see, the whole floor is a safety area. You also saw the cannibal village right? It¡¯s the same with that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸So, can you put that away? There isn¡¯t any monsters here yo?¡¹

    But, the boy wouldn¡¯t put away the handgun that he was holding from earlier.

    He was being cautious from the surroundings ever since we met, and he wouldn¡¯t break the tightened expression that he has.

    Well¡­¡­I think that he can¡¯t be blamed.

    After all, up until here, he probably had gone through the jaws of death, and if he doesn¡¯t have at least that much cautiousness, it¡¯s impossible that he would be able to survive.

    And, there, the boy made a friendly smile to make me relieved.

    I have decided to live on this floor, but just like the other adventurers that had left this floor©`©`he probably would leave here soon.

    And, as a senpai, I cannot let him go without anything.

    I should make friendship with him here, and treat him with a meal or a drink at least.

    Well¡­¡­basically, I¡¯m a very kind big brother.

    ¡¸Boy. What¡¯s up, making a very tight face¡¹

    ¡¸Unfortunately, it was a terrible path and life you know¡­¡­my human disbelief is also in its extremes¡¹

    And there, *Un*, I nodded.

    ¡¸Yosh, then, I¡¯ll say sweet stories for you¡¹

    ¡¸Sweet stories? What is that so suddenly?¡¹

    Dubiously, the boy looked at me as if to check my eyes.

    And there, *Hyuu*, I whistled.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. A story about an adventurer once upon a time, met with a fairy inside the labyrinth hell, and fell in love, started to do a self-sufficient lifestyle, and live happily on a floor somewhere¡¹

    ¡°Meaning¡­¡­¡±, I continued.

    ¡¸In other words, it¡¯s me!!¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±, and, there, the boy nodded as if to guess something.

    ¡°Ah!¡­¡­this guy¡­¡­kukuku¡­¡­¡±, I broke to a smile.

    Because, the boy¡¯s eyes were mixed with sorrow.

    ©`©`this guy¡­¡­he¡¯s virgin huh. Did he get jealous because of the story with girls?

    Un, I know. I know.

    I was also like that after all. Until I came to this floor¡­¡­I was also like that.

    But, stories about stupid couples easily changes to laughter.

    If you open your mouth, it would become a smile.

    If it becomes a smile, you¡¯d open your heart.

    If you¡¯d open your heart©`©`you¡¯d open your crotch.

    It¡¯s the theory on making women fall, but it also has effects on men.

    The thing called a smile is a communication that can be understood anywhere.

    The boy¡­¡­I want to make him have a very good meal and a very comfy bed, I really want to send him to the next floor with a refreshed mind and body.

    And for me who is like that¡­¡­I need to make him smile.

    And, with that, I¡¯ll continue with the sweet stories.

    ¡¸And, well, I think you got it with what I told earlier¡­¡­there are no monsters here, but there is a Fairy Dryad. Well, it¡¯s my wife though¡¹

    And there, the boy pointed with his left hand.

    ¡¸In that cabin¡­¡­is there the Dryad?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, I nodded and continued the story.

    ¡¸She¡¯s an amazing beauty you know? For me who was tired of clearing this labyrinth that¡¯s so impossible¡­¡­she made me give it all up and make me decide to live here¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­huh. So, Ossan, right now, are you happy?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. A beautiful wife, delicious food, and surrounded by nature¡­¡­I¡¯m super happy yo. After all, my heart is always connected to Dryad¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like it¡¯s not only the heart though¡­¡­by the way¡­¡­Ossan?¡¹

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    ¡¸Tentacles¡­¡­it¡¯s entering your ears you know?¡¹

    Tentacles?

    What do you mean?

    ¡¸Tentacles? ?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­also some thin ones in your mouth, and¡­¡­also in your nose¡­¡­¡¹

    My sight suddenly got dyed with red.

    *Gunyari*, my head got distorted, and I cannot think.

    I cannot think of anything.

    Suddenly, the words that the boy said, I can¡¯t understa, understan, stand, n¡¯t under. Impos, unde, underununnunder.

    supepepepepepe.

    Incapable to deal with.

    Incapable to understand.

    A difference between reality and consciousness has emerged.

    The possibility of a significant progress of mental pollution has emerged©`©`Request Protection.

    Requesting mental pollution corrective operation.

    ©`©`Request Finished.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    My sight suddenly returns.

    The light of the light moss that covers the floor, I feel like it¡¯s strangely bright.

    Somehow, just like waking up¡­¡­how can I say this¡­¡­right now, in an instant¡­¡­I feel like my consciousness flew¡­¡­but well, it¡¯s anemia or something.

    ¡¸So, what did you say right now?¡¹

    With a smile, I asked the boy.

    ¡¸Why is Ossan being entangled by the tree¡¯s tentacles? And¡­¡­are you really 25?¡¹

    ¡¸Entangled¡­¡­? I am¡­¡­really 25, though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s something I knew, but¡­¡­really, you aren¡¯t¡­¡­conscious of it huh. Aren¡¯t your body being hanged by tentacles in the air, and tentacles have entered all the holes that is a hole¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Can¡¯t you even see your own palm? There¡¯s even thin ones on your urethra you know? Your life force absorbed¡­¡­aren¡¯t you like a wrinkled old man¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    And, I checked my own palm.

    There was a light brown color, lost its hydration, I see, it¡¯s really like an old man¡¯s hand.

    And there I noticed that I was fully naked.

    And, that I am lightly floating from the ground.

    No¡­¡­I was entangled by something like a tree¡¯s vine, and that I am being suspended.

    Suspended¡­¡­Dryad¡­¡­life force¡­¡­stolen¡­¡­skin, body¡­¡­it cannot retu¡­¡­return to normal.

    Return, it cannottentacleitfeelsgooditfeelsgoodwife, tentaclesmywifeitfeelsgooditfeelsgooditfeelsgood, unde. Impos, pospospos!

    supepepepepepe.

    Incapable to deal with.

    Incapable to understand.

    A lethal difference between reality and consciousness has emerged.

    ©`©`to block the mental pollution of the parasitic host, requesting forced shutdown of consciousness.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ©`©`and just like that, my consciousness completely faded out.

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    ©`©`A few hours earlier.

    After he gained the victory against S-Rank adventurers, Junpei stepped into the next floor.

    There, it was a huge forest with a lake in the middle of it.

    The greens are very deep, and the chirping of birds echoes through, and the light intensity coming from the light moss is also very strong.

    From time to time, boars and deers also show up, to it seemed like it was not that different from the mountain forests in the outside world.

    If this was Japan in the summer, as a camp site¡­¡­you would probably be able to see families having fun with barbecues, and enjoying their vacation.

    In reality, ¡°What a peaceful scenery¡­¡­¡±, is what, Junpei¡¯s honest opinion was.

    And most of all, the thin silver particles that were fluttering all around.

    It can almost be seen as the same with what he saw at the cannibal village.

    ©`©`the whole floor is a safety area.

    That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s also why, that because deers and boars exists, he can think.

    To explain further, in the cannibal¡¯s floor, even if they wanted to create a food chain, other than humans, there were no insects and animals existing.

    And, in this floor©`©`it was there.

    Just like that, Junpei, while thinking of the natural environment of this floor, he was walking at the lakeside.

    However, he doesn¡¯t break his stance of being ready for a fight.

    Even if it was a safety area, he couldn¡¯t be sure if there was no danger©`©`no, it is when he is letting his guard down, that there is a possibility that a small fry can trip his feet.

    Rather than the time when he is confronting a strong enemy, right now, with one glance¡­¡­the one that can be seen as a peaceful scenery is more frightening¡­¡­Junpei thought, and ruminate the experience he had before, and made a wry smile.

    And.

    He saw.

    Inside the forest, very near to a cabin. Entangled by countless tubes and tentacles, a naked old man hung from a big tree.

    That man, literally©`©`in all of the holes of his body, tubes and tentacles are plunged.

    All of his body¡¯s skin, welts©`©`probably, something like a thin root that ate his way from the tentacles to inside his body©`©`it was all covered with that.

    From the effects of the roots running throughout his body¡­¡­as if it had a hypostasis, the surface of his whole body¡¯s skin were dyed with a violet color.

    And, moisture was lost from the man¡¯s skin, and just like a wrinkled old man over his 80¡¯s that was often asleep©`©`he seemed like half of his life force were lost.

    The tentacles that plunged from his ear, enters his brains. and circumferences from the top of his head to its insides, and pierces through where his skin was torn open.

    As of how his brain that was exposed from his skull seems, inside his brain were also fully covered with thin roots.

    And there, Junpei, ¡°¡­¡­ahh¡±, nodded as if to give up.

    Even if this were Japan for example.

    Whatever surgery would be done, this man wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Because, this man, rather than being eaten or being parasitized by the tree, he already has ¡°integrated¡± with the tree.

    While holding his vomit, Junpei continued to observe the man.

    It looks like his wastes were dripping freely from his waste organs, his thighs were stuck with a brown paint brush-like dried object and©`©`rotten wastes that had stacked in the ground swarmed by flies.

    And, within that unbearable stench©`©`the hanged man were smiling with an expression of ecstasy.

    ¡¸Oi oi, Dryad. You really like it huh¡­¡­everyday everyday, if you close in to me like that, my life force would be pulled out¡­¡­and I¡¯ll really become a mummy you know? I¡¯m already very exhausted¡¹

    The man being hanged, started licking his lips with a grinned face.

    And, the man¡¯s hands moves first, and his hips moves faintly next.

    *Kakukakukakukaku*, is he moving, or is he not, after doing a stroke with his hips like that¡­¡­the man peed.

    Who wonders, that in that pee, something that cannot be seen unless you squint your eyes©`©`what a withered old man would release, his last drop¡­¡­the faint white thing that was mixed on it, if Junpei had noticed it.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­you¡­¡­?¡¹

    When Junpei called out like that, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly regained life, and while drooling, he opened his eyes wide.

    ¡¸Haha?! Brother! It¡¯s good that you were able to reach here¡¹

    Within the blood-shot wide eyes where a few thin tubes were injected to his tear bags, his black eye only moved, and shined brightly.

    And also, covered by a very sticky mucus, his mouth where big and small tentacles were entering opened widely, and with a voice that was over exaggerated, the man said that with his utmost.

    ¡¸That way of speaking¡­¡­you¡¯re¡­¡­Ossan?¡¹

    ¡¸Oi oi, don¡¯t call me Ossan. Even if I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m only 25 bro?¡¹

    Most probably¡­¡­this man, he doesn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    Junpei, he couldn¡¯t move from that place.

    ¡°¡­¡­this time, finally came¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    Until now, the one who had written the letters that gave him hints.

    He was only running away, and¡­¡­some time in the future, it was easy to guess that he would be like this.

    Or maybe, an encounter with his skeleton.

    Or maybe, without noticing, the notes have disappeared.

    Or maybe again, miraculously meet with both of them alive, and¡­¡­fight together.

    That¡¯s right, fighting together might have been possible. Even Junpei who had a lot of human distrust¡­¡­if it was the one who wrote that notes, he might¡¯ve thought about it.

    But.

    The one he owes his life to, has already¡­¡­became a grotesque.

    He had expected a lot of situations, but©`©`in most of what he could imagine, in the worst situation, it looks like the two met.

    To the too much of the situation, Junpei couldn¡¯t look straight at the man.

    ¡¸I mean, boy, how amazing¡­¡­that you were able to reach this far deep¡­¡­¡¹

    While looking around the surroundings, Junpei asked the man.

    ¡¸Ahh, as Ossan also knows, they were really tremendous guys. And¡­¡­here is¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸As you can see, the whole floor is a safety area. You also saw the cannibal village right? It¡¯s the same with that¡¹

    And when he carefully checked the surroundings©`©`only in one place, there was no silver particles were existing.

    And soon after, *Potori*, the sound of wastes being excreted from the man¡¯s anus.

    Already, Junpei didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸So, can you put that away? There isn¡¯t any monsters here yo?¡¹

    Being told by that¡­¡­there was no way for him to put away his weapon.

    Clearly©`©`this man, he was given some kind of treatment by a dangerous being, and clearly from whoever would look at him©`©`he is in an ¡°out¡± situation after all.

    ¡¸Boy. What¡¯s up, making a very tight face¡¹

    ¡¸Unfortunately, it was a terrible path and life you know¡­¡­my human disbelief is also in its extremes¡¹

    ¡¸Yosh, then, I¡¯ll say sweet stories for you¡¹

    ¡¸Sweet stories? What is that so suddenly?¡¹

    And there, *Hyuu*, the man whistled.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. A story about an adventurer once upon a time, met with a fairy inside the labyrinth hell, and fell in love, started to do a self-sufficient lifestyle, and live happily on a floor somewhere¡¹

    ¡°Meaning¡­¡­¡±, the man continued.

    ¡¸In other words, it¡¯s me!!¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±, and, there, Junpei nodded as if to guess something.

    ©`©`¡±This idiot¡­¡­he got done with seduction¡­¡­¡± he thought.

    And, still wandering to his dreams and fantasies until now, and that¡­¡­he was living in a world full of cheerful delusions.

    ¡°There¡¯s the saying ¡°The husband is always the last to know¡±¡­¡­¡±,Junpei¡¯s headache wouldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡¸And, well, I think you got it with what I told earlier¡­¡­there are no monsters here, but there is a Fairy Dryad. Well, it¡¯s my wife though¡¹

    And there, Junpei pointed with his left hand.

    ¡¸In that cabin¡­¡­is there the Dryad?¡¹

    ¡¸She¡¯s an amazing beauty you know? For me who was tired on clearing this labyrinth that¡¯s so impossible¡­¡­she made me give it all up and make me decide to live here¡¹

    Junpei asked while letting out a sigh.

    Of course, in the direction of the cabin, he heightened all of his concentration, and did not forget to miss to sense any danger.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­huh. So, Ossan, right now, are you happy?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. A beautiful wife, delicious food, and surrounded by nature¡­¡­I¡¯m super happy yo. After all, my heart is always connected to Dryad¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like it¡¯s not only the heart though¡­¡­by the way¡­¡­Ossan?¡¹

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    With all of that, tears almost fell on Junpei¡¯s eyes.

    With even how it was, until recently, he was only a normal high school student.

    Inside the disheartening labyrinth¡­¡­his letter, with a ridiculous tone, that doesn¡¯t forget the humor.

    Just only, something like reading a letter, it was that one-sided communication, but¡­¡­although there was also the hints for surviving that directly affected him, but other than that¡­¡­in the meaning of the healing of his heart, he was more or less, have been saved.

    But, that has also ended.

    If he¡­¡­would only continue on seeing a bad dream, it would be his part to make him wake up.

    He wanted to save him if he could. But¡­¡­already, it¡¯s clear that it was too late.

    Then, the one who would assist him to die should also be himself.

    Thinking of that, Junpei started to speak with resolution.

    ¡¸Tentacles¡­¡­it¡¯s entering your ears you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Tentacles? ?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­also some thin ones in your mouth, and¡­¡­also in your nose¡­¡­¡¹

    In an instant, the man closed his eyes, and completely stopped his activity.

    And, convulses. His hands and feet greatly moved.

    His whole body trembled.

    Hanged by the tentacles©`©`within the cradle of tentacles, the man greatly moved.

    His tongue moving uncontrolled, spew saliva everywhere, and his body threw to its back.

    *BikuBikuBikuBikuBikuBiku*

    As if he had received a very strong electric shock, he convulsed for many times.

    ¡¸supepepepepepepepepepepepepepe¡¹

    Unpleasantly high pitched, an unpleasant sound coming from his tongue vibrating.

    And, when the unpleasant sound stopped, once again, the man opened his eyes widely, and while slobbering, he opened his mouth.

    ¡¸So, what did you say right now?¡¹

    With a silent tone, and a composed tone.

    And one that was unfit to that, blood-shot eyes.

    To his crinkled smile, the drooping saliva suits him.

    ¡¸Why is Ossan being entangled by the tree¡¯s tentacles? And¡­¡­are you really 25?¡¹ .

    ¡¸Entangled¡­¡­? I am¡­¡­really 25, though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s something I knew, but¡­¡­really, you aren¡¯t¡­¡­conscious of it huh. Aren¡¯t your body being hanged by tentacles in the air, and tentacles have entered all the holes that is a hole¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Can¡¯t you even see your own palm? There¡¯s even thin ones on your urethra you know? Your life force absorbed¡­¡­aren¡¯t you like a wrinkled old man¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    And, the man made a gesture as if he checked his own palm.

    In an instant, the man closed his eyes, and completely stopped activity.

    And, once again, convulsed.

    *BikuBikuBikuBikuBikuBiku*.

    As if he had received a very strong electric shock, he convulsed for many times.

    ¡¸supepepepepepepepepepepepepepe¡¹

    He got petrified for a while, and the man started laughing.

    ¡¸HYA, HYA, HYAHYAHYAHYAHAYAHYAAAAHAYAHAYAHAYAAAAAAAAA¡¹

    And, after convulsing for a while¡­¡­the man closed his eyes, and completely stopped activity.

    Looking away from the man who stopped moving, Junpei©`©`he turned his sight to the tree that hangs the man.

    Its height was probably about a 10-storey building in modern Japan terms, and it feels like the width of the trunk has a diameter of 15 meters.

    And there, Junpei called out his item box.

    He kept a large amount of highly volatile oil in stock from the cannibal village.

    Just like this, if he stimulates the tree a little, if there were no counterattacks, he thought that he would return all of it into ashes together with the man.

    There¡¯s the way of pulling the handgun¡¯s trigger, but if the bullets hit the target, something like the vibration from the air, or something like a sixth sense¡­¡­anyways, compared to doing it grandly, there exists a real response.

    In this case, the response meaning, it was about stealing the life of a man with no resistance in his own will, it was about he would directly receive that raw feeling.

    It¡¯s true, that Junpei had the resolution from the experiences he had in this labyrinth©`©`but even so, from his side, the things that common people would hate, it¡¯s not like he had started to have a bad taste of liking to do that in his preference.

    But, it¡¯s also true that he needs to assist the man that was being hung, and there was no way for him to make waste of his useful skills and experiences.

    The thing needed to do, he needs to do it properly.

    But, if he¡¯s going to do it anyways, rather than directly, indirectly¡­¡­for his mental health, that might be better.

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei, he removed the wooden cover of the oil pots that he took out.

    A distinctive irritating odor, that smells similar to gasoline, or maybe to ethanol.

    When that tickled his nose, one girl appeared from the cabin.

    ©`©`Forest Fairy, Dryad.

    Golden silk hair that extends to her waist, and a slight brown-colored fine skin.

    Her age was only about 15-years-old, an adult woman¡¯s©`©`the voluptuousness of that, combined with the innocence of a child¡¯s, or maybe all of those mixed artistically©`©`a girl that has an unparalleled beauty.

    Wearing a pure white one piece, she approached Junpei slowly.

    And there, *Pan*, a dry sound.

    The soil under Dryad got burst. *Biku*, the girl¡¯s whole body trembled.

    The smell of gunpowder enveloped the whole place, and Junpei changed the aim of his handgun from her feet to the middle of her eyebrows.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t come any closer¡­¡­more than that. So, you¡¯re the Dryad that tricked Ossan huh?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Your recognition is correct¡¹

    The distance between them is only about fifteen meters.

    Small, that you can even thing of it as a breeze, the Dryad¡¯s voice.

    Junpei who started to talk, roughens his voice as if to get irritated.

    ¡¸Speak with a louder voice. I can¡¯t damn hear you¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, she nodded, and the Dryad said.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I got it¡¹

    It was better than earlier, but still her voice was still small.

    Shaking his head as if to give up, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸And, you¡¯re the one who tricked Ossan right?¡¹

    She got silent for a while, and Dryad, she started to talk carefully, as if to choose her words.

    ¡¸I am Dryad¡­¡­the Spirit that dwells in that tree. I am¡­¡­able to continue to live by gaining life force from that tree. And for that tree, the source of nutrients¡­¡­I provide the source of life force. That is the meaning of my existence. The tree and I¡­¡­we have that kind of symbiosis¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­so?¡¹

    ¡¸The man that hangs, I seduced him. Human¡¯s life force is high quality. The tree gets really happy. If they are treated properly, they can become a source of nutrients for up to 20 years¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­source of nutrients huh¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Humans are valuable source of nutrients. That is why my appearance, is optimized for humans and adjusted to right now¡¹

    ¡¸Adjusted?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, Dryad nodded.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Mimicry (Super-Class)¡¿. Originally, if I do not use¡¾Mimicry¡¿, looking from your perceptions, you can only see me as a tree monster¡¹

    ¡¸I see, that¡¯s a pretty convenient skill¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Junpei asked Dryad.

    ¡¸Why are you telling me the whole story so easily? As far as I can see, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re lying¡­¡­your demand©`©`what is the conclusion you¡¯re heading for?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is nice that it was a human who gets straight to the point¡¹

    And, she continued sorrowfully.

    ¡¸¡­¡­we Dryads¡­¡­we are, a very weak race¡¹

    From earlier, there¡¯s a reason for Junpei to take a high-handed attitude.

    That is, as she had said earlier, the following appraisal results has come out was the reason.

    ¡¾Dryad¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ D

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Tree spirit. Their appearance originally is a humanoid tree¡­¡­more rather, a tree monster that has hands and feet. They mostly have an appearance of a beautiful boy or girl thanks to the¡¾Mimicry¡¿skill. Using most of their appearance, they deceive or maybe seduce humans. After they have a very close relationship, they let their target intake a huge amount of secretion fluid that has aphrodisiac and confusion effects, and make them a complete captive. And, they sacrifice it to the tree that is their original source, and makes them its nutrients. The existence called Dryads are created as the tree where they came from¡¯s hunter and negotiator. In a meaning, the thing called Dryad, it might be close to calling them one of the organs of the tree.

    ¡¾Ancient Tree¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ E

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Not able to gather enough nutrients alone, and uses Dryads to hunt all kinds of plants and animals. Just like a normal tree, does not have a way of counterattacking foreign enemies. However, having the effects of the powers of the evil gods that spread in the Interstice Labyrinth, its experience points is immeasurable. In that meaning, it is a very delicious monster for adventurers.

    ¡¸A very weak race huh¡­¡­that¡¯s probably true. It¡¯s also like that with¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿. Danger specification D and E¡­¡­you¡¯re laughable small fries¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that¡¯s right. That is why, I am telling you all of it¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­please let us off¡¹

    Junpei shook his head sidewards and let out a sigh.

    ¡¸Before I ask what you want to say with that, there¡¯ something I want to confirm¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸Why, are you not deceiving me? Or maybe, not doing that effort?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­firstly, the ones who saw the result of the person who got deceived, I do not have the skills to deceive on top of that. Also¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Also?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I do not will for many preys. As the word ¡°root rot¡± exists, moisture and nutrients¡­¡­it would be poison if there are too much¡¹

    ¡¸Well, having a full stomach isn¡¯t good for humans too. So¡­¡­your danger specification©`©`I know your strength. On top of that¡­¡­the experience points too¡¹

    ¡°And with that¡±, *Kokuri*, Junpei cracked his neck.

    ¡¸Until now, adventurers have appeared here right? Leaving out the ones that got caught, there should also be ones that didn¡¯t. And so¡­¡­for those guys, how did you get though?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that is¡¹, when Dryad started to open her mouth, Junpei stopped her with his hand.

    ¡¸No, just a little, the story doesn¡¯t have enough details. So, I¡¯ll ask?¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸In exchange of me letting you off¡­¡­what would you prepare for me?¡¹

    Dryad made an expression as if it was a letdown, or maybe surprised.

    ¡¸¡­¡­for me who have done this much to the same race of yours¡­¡­without the will to speak about good and evil, straight to the point. It is really nice that the story is fast. And¡­¡­you, you have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. Yeah¡­¡­it¡¯s super class¡¹

    And, from her waist, she took out a blue shining stone©`©`or maybe you can call it a jewel.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is Dryad¡¯s Tears¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸If you have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿then its a fast story. This heals any kind wound unless you have died. In this amount¡­¡­you can recover from a deadly wound four times¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded as if to guess something.

    ¡¸Throw that to me. Slowly, you hear. If you do a sudden movement or gesture, I¡¯ll shoot you¡¹

    As Junpei has instructed, Dryad slowly threw the small stone to one meter ahead of Junpei.

    He activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, *Hyuu*, Junpei whistled.

    Dryad who saw that gesture made a small laugh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I do not lie. If you have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, you should know that I am not lying¡¹

    And, Junpei who activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿laughed as if to get dumbfounded.

    ¡¸Ha!¡­¡­this is too good of a story. No, that¡¯s why©`©`the guys until now let you off huh¡¹

    ¡¾Dryad¡¯s Tears¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Legendary Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ A coating medicine that cures any outside wound other than death. Prompts intense somatic cell division using hidden magic powers and physical forces, and prompts the same recovery effects of the Interstice Labyrinth¡¯s safety area. ©`©`However, the existence of the Dryad that created it is the use requirement.

    ¡¸I see now¡¹

    At the same time he ended saying that, Junpei whistled.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­your existence is a requirement¡­¡­huh. That¡¯s too good of a story huh¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, Dryad nodded.

    ¡¸That is why, the adventurers that passed through here¡­¡­all of them accepted the suggestion¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s the best¡­¡­choice that you can gain from¡¹

    And there, Dryad created a very serious face.

    Even if its the effect of¡¾Mimicry¡¿, faint tears that swelled, the begging of an unparalleled beautiful girl looking from below.

    With only that, you might forgive everything©`©`it was that kind of expression.

    ¡¸I do not will for a fight. Only, if I can gain a source of nutrients regularly that would be enough¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see now. It¡¯s true, that the adventurers up until now, a peaceful relationship that was like that might¡¯ve been enough¡¹

    ¡¸Humans also eat pigs and cows in order to live. Everyone understood that it was the same with that.¡¹

    And there, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸So¡­¡­after I go through here without doing anything¡­¡­what will happen to Ossan?¡¹

    ¡¸You do not need to worry about that. This man would not be saved whatever means you can use. It should also be easier to give up for you¡­¡­if you want, would you like me to tell you the details of his condition?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­since he¡¯s going to die after all, give up in exchange of an elixir, you say? Or maybe, endure it you saying?¡¹

    Confirming that a vein faintly appeared from Junpei¡¯s temples, Dryad tilted her head as if to think of that strange.

    ¡¸Sentimental argument? This labyrinth¡­¡­humans that are entering here should know. Balancing gains and losses¡­¡­moving with that is the most wise¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­balancing gains and losses huh. You¡¯re really a bastard who¡¯s looking down¡¹

    And there, Dryad reached out both of her hands in a hurry, and shook her head sidewards.

    ¡¸¡­¡­please calm down. Composedly¡­¡­you can get it¡­¡­if we talk¡¹

    Junpei aimed his handgun to the middle of Dryad¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡¸Nope, I won¡¯t get it. I can never get an understanding with you¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­why? Humans should move balancing their gains and losses¡­¡­you¡­¡­are you saying you¡¯re that kind of a person that does not move with that?¡¹

    And there, Junpei scoffed.

    ¡¸It¡¯s very simple¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸For me, there¡¯s a lot more to gain from killing you. I don¡¯t need recovery medicines in the first place¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸My defense powers are 5 you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­5? Impossible. Being able to survive in this labyrinth with that status¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I put all of my status in evasion alright. One hit of the monsters here, if I receive something like that directly¡­¡­it¡¯s ¡°out¡± in the first place. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t need recovery medicines¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸Looking at Ossan¡¯s end, it¡¯s also true that it¡¯s sickening. So then, it would be better to just make you into experience points¡¹

    And there, Dryad has completely lost leeway on her expression, and the muscle fibers of her face were filled with tension.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh? What do you mean¡­¡­? I cannot understand¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s like this¡¹

    ¡°But¡±, Dryad refused to back down.

    ¡¸¡­¡­then! I am¡­¡­I am only doing this for the prosperity of my race¡­¡­. In fact, I have never sacrificed sources of nutrients that were too much. It is something that I needed to do in order to live¡­¡­have mercy¡­¡­¡¹

    *Pan*, a dry sound.

    ¡¸Reason for monsters? Something like that, I don¡¯t fucking care¡¹

    The smell of gunpowder enveloped the place at the same time.

    After a blink of an eye, *Dosari*, the sound of the girl falling to the ground.

    Shot in between her eyebrows, matching the pulse of her heart, red colored blood gushed out like a fountain.

    And, Junpei touched Dryad who had died, and did a complete butchery of her corpse.

    ©`©`Skill¡¾Mimicry (Super-class)¡¿

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, if I have this¡­¡­when I go outside¡­¡­they will¡­¡­¡¹

    Words he spoke to himself that has deep meanings, without seeming hesitations at all, he absorbed the skill card.

    Other than that, there were a lot of items that has the name Dryad¡¯s Tears that had dropped, but it has lost its effects since it was after her death.

    It might be of use so he does not forget to put them to his item box at least.

    ¡¸Well then¡­¡­¡¹

    After he whispered, Junpei took out ten oil pots in total from his item box.

    And, the highly volatile liquid, he poured it to the tree as if to hit it with it.

    After doing that for two to three minutes, Junpei turned his sight of pity to the man that was hanging there.

    ¡¸Ossan¡­¡­are you really¡­¡­already ¡°out¡±?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question, the man answered while his saliva was drooping.

    ¡¸aa©`¡­¡­¡¹

    A deep.

    A really deep sigh.

    Junpei took out a flint stone©`©`and, took out his handgun as if to change his mind.

    ¡¸If I¡¯m going to assist you on your death¡­¡­it would be better if there was only a little pain right. I will have your experience points as mine. And¡­¡­Ossan¡¯s skills also. I would never make waste of them¡¹

    When he noticed it, tears were overflowing from his eyes.

    ¡¸Ossan. Thank you. If you were not there¡­¡­I would¡¯ve probably died a long time ago¡­¡­¡¹

    And, Junpei turned his handgun towards the hanging man©`©`

    ©`©`*Pan*, a dry sound echoed throughout.

    *Bikun*, the man convulsed as if his body shook greatly.

    The next instance, a huge amount of blood overflowed from his forehead.

    While shedding his tears, Junpei moved towards the man without saying any words, and placed his palm on his body.

    ¡¸©`©`Use¡¾Butcher¡¿skill¡¹

    And, the man¡¯s body were enveloped by light particles, and changed into skill cards and items.

    Junpei reached out to the skill card, and crinkled his expression dubiously.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­what does this mean¡­¡­? My¡¾Butcher¡¿is the highest level¡­¡­on top of that, I wished for that to come out. Then, a hundred percent¡­¡­that skill should¡¯ve appeared right? What the hell is happening¡­¡­¡¹

    He threw away the skill card, and Junpei quickly created fire to the tree.

    *BachiBachi*, the sound of the tree burning echoed the surroundings.

    After that, he would change this tree into experience points, and go towards the next floor.

    And, Junpei had something that he really needed to confirm.

    ¡¸No¡­¡­there¡¯s no way¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Either way¡­¡­¡±, he continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s something, that I would know soon¡¹

    And, in the next floor.

    There, he encountered what he did many times before, after moving through floors, the safety area was positioned.

    That only means, that it would be difficult to clear the floor, but anyways©`©`

    ©`©`Junpei, he took the letter that was left there.

    And, he ended reading it once.

    And then, he collapsed there, and started to laugh while hugging his stomach.

    Or maybe, as if his ab muscles were tightening, or as if his muscles were clearly in pain, that kind of laugh, no, a burst of laughter.

    His laughter couldn¡¯t stop, and to the too much pain on his stomach, he even shed tears.

    ©`©`Junpei thought.

    When he thought of it, being able to laugh like this innocently, combined with Japan before the trip here¡­¡­I wonder how long it was ever since¡­¡­.

    Or maybe, this level of burst of laughter, he might never have done before.

    For about five minutes, he rolled around inside the safety area, and after he finally calmed down, he wiped his tear with his little finger, and spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Okay?¡­¡­I¡¯d continue looking forward from now on¡¹

    ?

    Haha?! Brother! It¡¯s been a while!

    The floor earlier, that was really disgusting!

    Both of us, let¡¯s use Dryad¡¯s Tears very carefully alright!

    After all, this senses the biological reaction of Dryad¡­¡­or rather, with the provision of magic powers, it seems to be maintaining its effects.

    If that dies, there¡¯s nothing that can be done.

    It¡¯s just¡­¡­I was really surprised.

    That, man who was being hanged¡­¡­

    ©`©`in this world, there¡¯s really men who have the same tone huh.

    Maybe, within you brothers, there might be ones who thought that that was me.

    But, you can be relieved.

    In the first place, I have the¡¾Past Peek¡¿skill! Being tricked there is an impossible game in the first place!!!!

    I am©`©`no, Ossan will live on forever!!!!!!!

    By the way, his true age, he said that it was 25, but I¡¯m a real Ossan!

    Well then, continue to look forward from now on alright!

    Adios!!!!!

    ?

    ©`©`and just like that, Junpei let out a sigh, and frankly said.

    ¡¸But, ¡¾Past Peek¡¿huh¡­¡­I wanted it for a little bit¡¹

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    ©`©`in some time, in a place somewhere, a dimension far away.

    That one, he is called as the treasure hunter that had reached the highest peak of dimension in the whole history.

    And, that one, he was also someone who had a friendship with influential persons all over the world.

    And furthermore, that one, as a reincarnation from a different world, one who even have a unique skill.

    ©`©`In other words, he is the one who was leaving letters in every place of the labyrinth, the cheerful Ossan that was once a NEET.

    Returning back to the main topic.

    Inside the Interstice Labyrinth, in the middle of a difficult path.

    The floor that he reached, it was clearly different to what there was up until now.

    First, that floor was filled by the smell of ethanol for disinfection that is familiar to hospitals and etc.

    Surrounding walls, floors, and ceilings that were all white. And strengthened glass.

    There, it was clearly not of a fantasy world, and it was a place where it would be adequate to call it as something like a modern biochemical research facility.

    A corridor that has only one way, the distance was so far away that around the end of it were blurry.

    And walls at the right side, and in the left side, strengthened glass were placed, and you can observe that side from the wall.

    First, what he saw first through the glass, were a capsule that has the size where one human individual could be placed inside it, one that is used for cold sleep in SF movies, and human that was sleeping inside the fluids.

    Fully, without any gaps, it was a scenery as if eggs of insects were packed in one place.

    When he used¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, the ones that looked like sleeping humans, it said that they were homunculus(Also, things other than living beings, the magic tools in this facility, all of them couldn¡¯t be appraised).

    By the way, the thing called homunculus is an artificial living creature that is created from human sperm and blood cells using alchemy.

    *KatsunKatsun*, the sound of his leather boots made echoed throughout the corridor.

    When the next sight to his left side opens, there, one of the homunculus were being hanged in the air while inside the capsule.

    And, while inside the capsule where they were still sleeping, just like a coliseum, they were confronting a low class dog type monster that is E-Rank class.

    Inside the room that was full of white.

    *Kisha©`*, the monster that was about the size of a wolf moved towards the capsule while drooling.

    And, from the capsule for cold sleep that enveloped the homunculus, one line of a flash.

    Immediately after, *ZusuZusu*, the burnt corpse of the dog were lying there to its side.

    He, having a special skill of level estimation, could observe that the homunculus¡¯s level raised.

    Was that attack done with the homunculus¡¯s will, or was that an attack pre-programmed by the machine was unclear, but the decision was it was the homunculus¡¯s win.

    Without any sound, the homunculus¡¯s capsule moved to somewhere, and the corpse of the monster was blasted away by the water flow and wind coming from the ends of the room.

    And, the next homunculus¡¯s capsule appeared from the ground, and was placed into a fixed position.

    Next, a new monster fell from the ceiling to inside the room.

    And, the monster moved towards the homunculus, and as if to repeat earlier, it was one shot by the flash.

    Treasure Hunter, without knowing anything, all he could do was to watch that scene.

    After he watched that for a while, he started to move forward silently.

    In the next glass window, D-Rank, in the next glass window to that, C-Rank, and in the next glass window to that again, B-Rank monsters, they were being the victim by the homunculus©`©`precisely, by the capsule that enveloped it.

    And he saw the next glass window.

    Homunculus and homunculus, they were confronting each other.

    ¡¸With fully automatic¡­¡­it means that they can¡¯t use monsters more that A-Rank class huh. And leveling up with this kind of way¡­¡­huh. Really¡­¡­it¡¯s sickening. These homunculi, they probably were already in a cold sleep as soon as they¡¯re born¡­¡­and would never even wake up¡­¡­¡¹

    Even for him, he raised a voice filled with anger silently, and spit out what was the bone in his throat.

    Homunculus that were facing the other homunculus.

    Both of the homunculi, his guess was both of them were exceeding level 150.

    And an abnormal situation occurred on one of the homunculi.

    *Kasha*, with that sound, the capsule opened itself.

    *Nuchari*, together with fluids, one naked homunculus were thrown to the floor.

    That homunculus immediately woke up, but©`©`as the Treasure Hunter had guessed, it was forced to sleep from the time it was born, and this time, it was the first time that the homunculus woke up.

    Not knowing the action of standing up, the homunculus could only flutter its hands and feet on the floor where the fluids were spreading.

    Confusion, impatience, and anxiety.

    To that homunculus that showed that expression, one shot of flash from the capsule.

    The homunculus with its bare body became a burnt corpse, and the homunculus inside the capsule had its level go up.

    And the scenery on the glass windows after that, homunculus vs homunculus were only continuing.

    However, every time he moved forward, the homunculus¡¯s levels raised certainly.

    And the end of the corridor that he reached.

    The level of the homunculus that ended its last fight, it has exceeded 500.

    And, the magic circle placed in the middle of the room. The homunculus inside the capsule, moved without sounds, and was placed in the middle of that.

    And©`©`after a blinding light, it was teleported to somewhere.

    ¡¸¡­¡­most probably, it was sent to the ¡ºClearing Front Line¡». Dragon Claw Troupe. It is said that each one of them has an atrocious special unique skill. The kind of humans that are easily exchanged¡­¡­then, to gain experience¡­¡­the risk of dying must be extremely avoided. And what was devised there was really, even a baby could kill safely¡­¡­capsule of experience points huh¡­¡­really¡­¡­what they¡¯re doing is sickening¡¹

    While holding his light nausea, Treasure Hunter calmed his breathing.

    And he placed his hand on the door knob that advances to the next floor.

 Book 1: Epilogue

    Right now, the place where Junpei was, was a white mysterious space.

    And in front of him who had an amazed face, that Shota God was standing.

    ¡¸Hey, Takeda Junpei-kun. Originally, this floor is full of homunculus capsules©`©`a sickening scenery was continuing, but let me skip on that. So, instead, I exchanged it to a space where you can talk to me¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t really get what you¡¯re talking about, but¡­¡­well, it¡¯s been since earlier, Kami-san yo¡¹(Kami=God)

    A golden-haired boy that appeared in front of him when he noticed.

    From his appearance, about 12-13 years old, a boy that has a very androgynous face opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Hahaha!! Well, that¡¯s really true, but being called as God face to face, as I¡¯ve thought, it¡¯s a little embarrassing¡¹

    The God put his middle finger and thumb finger together excitedly, and *Pachiri*, made a snapping sound.

    ¡¸Oi!!¡¹

    Junpei instinctively shrunk his body, and crouched in his place while hugging his head.

    ©`©`before, Kido was turned into meat chunks by the God¡¯s that action, and he even recovered.

    He looks like a normal handsome boy¡­¡­but he is an incarnation of transcendental, cruelty, and innocence.

    On top of that, he is ill-natured since he wouldn¡¯t have any feelings of guilt on whatever he does.

    To Junpei that seemed to be frightened, the God nodded very satisfied.

    ¡¸Whether that defensive action has a meaning or not, you can be relieved though¡¹

    ¡¸Relieved¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    ¡¸You can think of it as a privilege. For me right now, you are not a pebble beside the road? That¡¯s right, from beside the road©`©`you have the value that is a little pretty pebble that has the worth to be picked up. At the least, if I were to kill you, there would be at least a reason to do so¡¹

    ¡¸To the fact that most of the cases are killed without reason, I¡¯m rather surprised though¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s sarcasm, the God tilted his head as if he did not care.

    ¡¸So, your level almost reaches 1000 right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, aren¡¯t you informed?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that is why©`©`from now on, to you, I can use godly powers, and be able to interfere with your body itself to some extent¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    With a suppressed smile, the God laughed wickedly.

    ¡¸Well, those circumstances are too early huh. In the festival in this time line©`©`Carnival still hasn¡¯t started, so. By the way, have you already met her?¡¹

    ¡¸Saying damn things that couldn¡¯t be understood since earlier¡­¡­so, why, for what reason did you appear?!!¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, that, that, it¡¯s about that. And so, the reason that I¡¯m siding with you¡­¡­is simply, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m very curious about¡¹

    ¡¸Curious about¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`I want to see your revenge play. That is the thing that I have most interest on right now¡¹

    Junpei who had a dumbfounded expression, opened his mouth greatly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­revenge play?¡¹

    *UnUn*, the God nodded a lot of times.

    ¡¸Honestly speaking you know. I don¡¯t really mind if you die. Even if you die in the labyrinth, even if you die in the Carnival, or even if you get killed by the guys outside. If it was fun, whichever of those is good. But, you who have reached inhuman level right now, to your classmates once before, and the common people of the outside world, on how you would treat them©`©`just thinking of it, it really is exciting you know!¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s up to you if you want to get excited, but, unfortunately, I¡¯m a resident of this damn labyrinth. I can¡¯t go outside¡¹

    ¡¸Un, that¡¯s right. But I want you to rampage¡­¡­is that how you say it, well, I want to see how you would go to a rampage¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a prisoner of this labyrinth¡­¡­you¡¯re the one who knows that the best right¡¹

    ¡¸Un. That¡¯s right. But, I want to see¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you that¡¯s impo©`©`¡¹

    The God stopped Junpei who almost said that with his hand.

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying it on top of that?¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning¡­¡­what do you want to say?¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, you?¡¹

    ¡¸Aa?¡¹

    *Nikkori*, the God laughed with a very innocent smile.

    ¡¸Do you want me to let you out?¡¹

 Book 2: Prologue

    ¡¸What¡­¡­you¡¯d take me outside?¡¹

    Takeda Junpei who got out of the Dryad¡¯s floor, he is currently standing in a white mysterious space.

    In front of him, the one who summoned Junpei and the rest to a different world with a whim, aged 300 million, an immortal Shota God.

    In a very long time, having free time and boredom and even unable to die, it was really boredom out of the imaginations, and unable to endure the torture of living and endless life, it¡¯s a God whose head was a little like ¡°that¡±.

    And he is in the usual black leather jacket and tight leather pants that he wore.

    ¡¸You¡¯re hasty¡­¡­well mentioning that later¡­¡­well, in other words, you¡¯ve become a player¡¹

    To Junpei who was dubious, the God said that while making a fearless smile.

    ¡¸Player¡­¡­?¡¹

    The God interrupted Junpei with his hand, and shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸This is also too early huh¡­¡­well, even if I explain it to you now, there¡¯s a higher probability that you¡¯re going to die before you reach there¡­¡­forget it¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like it¡¯s useless even if I tell you to teach me¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s nice that you understand quickly. In short, well, making a long story short, it¡¯s that you¡¯ve come to a different dimension. Think of this, the monsters that you¡¯ve killed, each of them have the same, or maybe more, they have the strength of the Demon King in the outside world. You defeated them all easily all by your self¡¹

    Junpei made a sullen face there, and said bluntly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well¡­¡­all of them weren¡¯t ways that couldn¡¯t be praised though¡¹

    ¡¸He?¡­¡­¡¹

    Puckering his lips, *Hyuu*, the God whistled.

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    ¡¸Already accepting it as natural¡­¡­I thought that you¡¯re already become some scum, but this is interesting. While slurping blood and crawling on the hell dyed with shit and organs¡­¡­it looks like you still have a moral character. I think that¡¯s something not easy to do¡¹

    The God pats Junpei¡¯s shoulder and nodded several times.

    Junpei clearly broke his expression, and while slapping away the God¡¯s hand, he asked frankly.

    ¡¸And so, what do you really want? It would be nice if you start continuing the thing you¡¯re saying that you¡¯d let me out of here?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re cold¡­¡­it¡¯s our reunion after a while, can¡¯t you be at least friendly with me?¡¹

    ¡¸Be friendly? ¡­¡­although these damn things are happening to me because of your past time?¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning, you hate me?¡¹

    Junpei nodded greatly while glaring.

    ¡¸Really, the man that you are¡­¡­. I can burst your body with just the flick of my finger you know?¡¹

    Junpei who remembered the splatter scene that happened to Kido Shouta that got summoned with him that day, his expression wavered in an instant, but once again, he glared at the God.

    ¡¸From the time, that I ate the No Life King¡¯s meat¡­¡­I have decided¡¹

    ¡¸Decided?¡¹

    ¡¸Not anymore, to the ones that uses violence as their asset¡­¡­whoever it is, I¡¯ll never bow my head. Even to Kido¡­¡­and even to you¡¹

    Only in an instant, the God made a dumbfounded face.

    And when his expression broke, he started laughing as if a river broke.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­fufufu¡­¡­hahaha!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!¡¹

    He crouched in his place, and collapsed.

    The God tossed and tumbled and rolled around while holding his stomach, and tears of laughter were swelling at the end of his eyes.

    ¡¸Hahahaha!! Fufu!! Hyaha!¡­¡­my stomach¡­¡­it hurhaha!!¡¹

    Junpei was left to himself completely, but the God didn¡¯t care and continued to laugh.

    After a few minutes of rolling around.

    When he finally calmed down, he stood up, took a deep breath, and started talking.

    ¡¸Uhh, un. You¡¯re really good, you©`©`I like you¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, why the hell did you come here?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s about that. There¡¯s one bad news¡¹

    The God¡¯s indifferent, and strangely light tone.

    ©`©`this guy who thinks that all human life are equally worthless, the¡ºBad News¡»from him.

    To the bad feeling from it, cold sweat ran on Junpei¡¯s back.

    ¡¸Bad news¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. It¡¯s bad news even for you and even for me. After all, for my, you being able to continue to live links to my past time©`©`it means it¡¯s critical¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hurry up and say it¡¹

    The God wickedly smiled sweetly.

    ¡¸In the ones that entered this labyrinth, how many people who ate the No Life King¡¯s meat on the first floor are there?¡¹

    ¡¸How can I know that, you idiot¡¹

    The God exaggeratedly shook his shoulders, and mischievously took out his long tongue.

    It was really pissing off that each of every movement he does was suitable to the paintings and carvings that are displayed in an art museum.

    ¡¸The adventures that entered the labyrinth, or maybe sacrifices that were thrown forcefully¡­¡­their total number is 400882. And within those¡­¡­other than you, there existed 15 people who ate that meat¡¹

    ¡°Oi¡­¡­¡±, Junpei couldn¡¯t help to answer with a dismayed voice.

    ¡¸But, Status Ailment Resistance skills should be needed to eat that meat¡­¡­it should be impossible normally. It¡¯s hard to defeat in the first place¡­¡­that¡¯s right, that poison is cannot be gained by normal means¡­¡­. that¡¯s why, wasn¡¯t it because its rarity that I was able to survive?¡¹

    The God told him coldly.

    ¡¸If there are people who originally have status ailment resistance skills, is that that much of a strange thing?¡¹

    ¡¸Uhh¡­¡­¡¹

    After thinking there for a while, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸So, what happened¡­¡­to them? Were they, able to clear it?¡¹

    And then the God said with a light tone as if to tell today¡¯s weather.

    ¡¸Everyone died you know? And very easily too¡¹

    ¡¸eh¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸If I¡¯m correct, you received the explanation from the start right? That this is a labyrinth with 0% survival rate¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s 15 of them¡­¡­and all of them? How much of a fierce effect this poison have¡­¡­I¡¯ve experienced it first hand¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The story¡¯s simple, in this labyrinth from now on¡­¡­neurotoxin doesn¡¯t have that much of an effect. That¡¯s simply it. In the first place, don¡¯t you think that it was lucky enough since status ailment had an effect on the boss class Cerberus?¡¹

    ©`©`the God¡¯s words only meant, as a death sentence to Junpei.

    ¡¸Oi oi, wait a minute¡­¡­the poison¡­¡­are you saying it wouldn¡¯t have an effect¡­¡­?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question that was near to a scream, *Kokuri*, the God nodded.

    ¡¸That¡¯s correct? But¡­¡­you aren¡¯t stupid right? And you, that you were not expecting that¡­¡­I don¡¯t believe it though?¡¹

    ¡¸No, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s true that I had that on my mind¡­¡­but, uhmm, that being said frankly to my face, it¡¯s a little¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Was it a shock?¡¹

    After a pause, Junpei admitted it honestly.

    ¡¸Generally saying, it would be like that¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, after thinking for a while, the God said.

    ¡¸Although that¡¯s been said, I¡¯m only saying that it would be harder for the poison to have an effect you know? It¡¯s not like all of the benefits of the poison you have right now have disappeared¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s expression softens a little, but it clouded again immediately.

    ¡¸But, all of those who have the poison¡¯s skill¡­¡­they all died right?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, the God laughed interestingly.

    ¡¸Well, within the monsters, there are ones who can nullify the poison after all you know?¡¹

    Just right earlier, the God said, that the benefits of the poison haven¡¯t disappeared.

    But in the same breath, the declaration of nullification.

    Junpei has the status ailment resistance himself, but resistance and nullification completely have the different meanings.

    To the God¡¯s evasive way of talking, it boosts Junpei¡¯s anger.

    ¡¸You bastard¡­¡­are you fooling around? Didn¡¯t you just damn say¡­¡­that my benefits haven¡¯t disappeared¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, this is vexatious. In truth, I¡¯m not lying. From now on, it is basically harder for the poison to have an effect. And, there are also ones who can nullify it. If there¡¯re ones that can be affected by it, there¡¯s also ones that cannot. There¡¯s no failure there as a language right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, just like the time with Cerberus, letting it eat one hand¡­¡­from now on, a strategy like that, you wouldn¡¯t know if the poison has an effect or not, so¡­¡­you probably cannot do it. If you¡¯d do that again, you might not be let off with only your hand you know?¡¹

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, you¡¯re really fooling around huh? Basically, my strategies are similar to that. And, I can only do that¡­¡­. that at least, you know it right?¡¹

    ¡¸Fooling around, you say¡­¡­well, if it¡¯s to have fun I¡¯ll do anything though? Making fun of you, is also one part of it¡¹

    And, the God fixed his playful attitude, and nodded seriously.

    ¡¸Making fun of me¡­¡­you say¡¹

    ¡¸Or maybe©`©`even your fate¡¹

    ¡¸My fate¡­¡­?¡¹

    Shaking his head sidewards a little, the God made a difficult expression as if he was thinking of something.

    ¡¸No, maybe it¡¯s more proper to call it alteration¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say at all, but the God was a person like that so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    But even so, he asks him a question to communicate.

    After all, with each of this boy¡¯s words¡­¡­there is probably information that it would be deadly if he missed it.

    ¡¸Sorry, can you teach it so that I could understand¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹

    The God shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t entertain those words.

    ¡¸Seriously speaking, there are rules in this labyrinth that even I can¡¯t go against with. In one of those rules, that it is¡ºImpossible to clear¡»¡­¡­it is something that applies to you right now, so it would be against the rules¡¹

    ¡¸Rule? What are you saying since earlier¡­¡­?¡¹

    The God tilted his head as if to get troubled.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll explain it a little bit simpler. Listen carefully okay? Not limited to you, the gates of this labyrinth for all humans that are more than a certain age. No, in the characteristics of this labyrinth, it needs to be opened¡­¡­oh, if I explained more than this you¡¯re only going to be in a panic, so you only need to remember this. This labyrinth needs to be able to be cleared by somebody somewhere. Even if the possibility of doing that is almost zero, it shouldn¡¯t be completely zero. However¡­¡­in reality, there¡¯s one problem that is occurring. Saying it shortly¡­¡­whatever happens, you cannot clear the next floor with your status¡¹

    ¡¸It cannot be cleared?¡¹

    ¡¸You tilted to one status too much¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸For example, the more you advance the floors, the monsters also gets stronger to a different dimension. If that happens, the whole facility¡­¡­the walls, or the door entrance needs to be more durable ones. That¡¯s why from now on, even a laughable situation that you wouldn¡¯t be able to open the door with your strength since it is too heavy would happen seriously. In the first place, it¡¯s a dungeon created for the ones that don¡¯t fit in the category of humans. It¡¯s only that it is not expected for someone who¡¯s weaker than a normal human to be able to reach there¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸To the one that created this labyrinth, it didn¡¯t expect for someone to place status to the extremes as much as you. So I appeared there to give you a helping hand¡¹

    Junpei started to talk with a voice filled with a little bit of anger.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t like beating around the bush. It would be good if you say it from the conclusion?¡¹

    The God passed a note to Junpei.

    ¡¸This is, for things like opening the door, or the terrains inside the room©`©`for example, if you would be able to endure the magma from far away, it is the status data needed the least to clear those in that meaning. Even how much you use your head, whatever you do©`©`the basic stats without the addition of the equipments¡­¡­it¡¯s impossible without this status. It is good to say that if you don¡¯t clear this, it¡¯s the at the level that it would even be impossible for you to breath inside the room in the floors from now on¡¹

    And there, Junpei crinkled his expression.

    ¡¸Even if I were to fix my status at the least points needed as this note says, my level lacks in hundreds¡­¡­if you can raise my status with something like God powers, it would really be a thankful thing¡¹

    The God shook his head sidewards there.

    ¡¸I can¡¯t cooperate directly that much¡¹

    ¡¸Do you know? That the worst scums are those who only say things and do nothing?¡¹

    The God laughed cheerfully.

    ¡¸Haha! Well, it¡¯s only an easy story that the Skill Hunter job only needs to be an advanced one¡¹

    ¡¸Raising the job? My aptitude is jobless¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸The aptitude from the time you were born, meaning, the job is decided whether you are going to be good at something or not though. But that is only the settings in the start, and it is also possible to change jobs or to advance jobs if you clear the requirements. For example, with your speed status right now, you should be able to change to the highest rank of the thief¡¯s job¡¹

    ¡¸Thinking about it, the cronies of Kido¡­¡­they were saying things like¡­¡­when a certain amount of status was reached after being an A-Rank adventurer, the requirement for an advanced job would be cleared, or something like that¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. The thing called adventurer¡¯s guild, it also has a meaning as the job skills guild. If you only clear the requirements, they would help you to change jobs. That¡¯s why, everyone, they aim to become an A-Rank adventurer, or further than that¡¹

    And there, Junpei let out a sigh.

    ¡¸But, well, it¡¯s nonsense even if I can do that. After all, I cannot move from here since I¡¯m trapped in this labyrinth¡¹

    And there, the God shook his shoulder and said this.

    ¡¸I told you earlier right? This labyrinth, to all of those who lives in this world¡­¡­even if the possibility is very low, at the point that they walked down to the first floor, it needs to be possible to be cleared. And, the situation that occurred right now is not your responsibility as a player, but that this labyrinth©`©`that only ones with advanced jobs are expected to enter it, it is clearly the incompetence of the dungeon creator. That¡¯s why, there¡¯s a need for you to go to the outside world from here and have your job a grade up¡¹

    Silence for a while, and after a few hesitations©`©`

    Junpei instinctively let out a voice.

    ¡¸Oi, that means¡­¡­aren¡¯t you telling me that I can get out?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m telling you since earlier right? And also¡­¡­going outside is only temporarily. Your soul is already eaten by this labyrinth as a sacrifice, and I can¡¯t intervene with that fate¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean eaten¡­¡­?¡¹

    Not answering to that question, the God puts a hand to Junpei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡¸The duration is six months. On that point, even if you didn¡¯t have an advanced job, or even if it becomes a situation that it is impossible to clear, you would be forcefully taken back¡¹

    ¡¸If, at that time, I didn¡¯t have an advanced job, what are you planning to do?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Ahh, well, of course. I¡¯ll laugh while saying¡ºDie in this labyrinth¡»you know? After that, I won¡¯t have something to do with you anymore. After all, you were only that much¡­¡­I¡¯ll just find another toy¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see now¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, that, that, it¡¯s about that. And so, the reason that I¡¯m siding with you¡­¡­is simply, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m very curious about¡¹

    ¡¸Curious about¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`I also told you this earlier, I want to see your revenge play. That is the thing that I have most interest on right now¡¹

    Junpei who was dumbfounded, opens his mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Un, un¡±, the God nodded several times.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll just repeat it though, honestly speaking you know. I don¡¯t really mind if you die. Even if you die in the labyrinth, even if you die in the Carnival, or even if you get killed by the guys outside. If it was fun, whichever of those is good. But, you who have reached inhuman level right now, to your classmates once before, and the common people of the outside world, on how you would treat them©`©`just thinking of it, it really is exciting you know! This is really, something that I truly feel!¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸©`©`and most of all, I want to see that!! I refuse to let you die before that!! If you¡¯re going to die, please die after you return to this labyrinth!!¡¹

    *Gokuri*, Junpei held his breath.

    ¡¸So¡­¡­what should I do to go outside¡­¡­?¡¹

    And there, *Pan*, the God claps his hand, and smiled sweetly.

    ¡¸And by the way, leaving that aside¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸No, don¡¯t leave it aside! You can¡¯t leave that to the side there right!¡¹

    The God completely ignored Junpei¡¯s pleading that was almost screams.

    ¡¸Ne?, don¡¯t you want to know?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¹

    The God approached his face to Junpei¡¯s, and brought his lips to his ears.

    When his breath tickled Junpei¡¯s ear, the God whispered suggestively.

    ¡¸The creation of this labyrinth, or something like¡­¡­the meaning of its existence¡¹

    ¡¸The creation of this labyrinth¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    While pushing back the God¡¯s chest to cut off the unpleasant feeling in his ears, Junpei thought about the words of the God.

    This labyrinth to Junpei, he only has the recognition of it as the worst punishment game in the world.

    But, thinking of it very carefully, no, even if you don¡¯t think that much, it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a lot of strange things.

    In the first place, the monsters that are completely ignoring the ecosystem of the outside world, why do they only exist inside this cave.

    It was really proper being curious about it.

    ¡¸Originally, the difficulty of this labyrinth wasn¡¯t this abnormal. But even if I say that¡­¡­u?n, how can I say this¡¹

    After thinking for a while, *Pon*, the God hits his palm.

    ¡¸Maybe it¡¯s easier to say that it¡¯s what you call on the RPG games, as the extra dungeon huh?¡¹

    ¡¸The bonus dungeon after defeating the last boss and clearing the game? But, the mobs of this labyrinth has equal strength with Demon Kings¡­¡­and the strongest class of S-Rank adventurers, there were a lot of them killed on the first floor like trash right? If it¡¯s a normal game¡¯s extra dungeon, the party would be annihilated in the first encounter¡­¡­it shouldn¡¯t have a difficulty like that right?¡¹

    ¡¸Un un, that recognition isn¡¯t wrong. And then¡­¡­the difficulty here is only about that much originally. If you have the strength to subjugate the one called a Demon King in the outside world, or maybe, if you¡¯re an S-Rank adventurer¡­¡­you should probably be able to clear the early floors to an extent, or maybe you will be able to have a way to return to the outside world¡­¡­it¡¯s that kind of dungeon¡¹

    ¡¸Are you saying¡­¡­that it was changed into this ridiculous dungeon because of something?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, more than half of the reason is me though¡¹

    ¡¸I see now. Well, I thought that might¡¯ve been the case¡¹

    When the God smiled sweetly, Junpei took out the Cerberus¡¯s Canine from his waist, and in a completely surprising attack, he threw it with all the power he could put on it to him with an intent to kill.

    As if the sudden surprise attack was something that was fun, the God picked up the Cerberus¡¯s Canine in the air while smiling.

    ¡¸If the Cerberus¡¯s Canine that has a God killer attribute would have an effect on you, I wanted to see it though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I will have no comment on that¡­¡­whether or not it would have an effect, in the case that you were able to do an attack like that to me, I want to see your expression at that time.¡­¡­by the way, I want to ask something¡¹

    ¡¸n, what is it? Is it about why I came to wanting to kill you?¡¹

    ¡¸No, that¡¯s wrong. You¡­¡­I know that you are always boiling with the killing intent that you¡¯d want to kill me if there was a chance. And that I am also saying things as if to pour oil in that. Well, not something that doesn¡¯t matter like that, the thing that I want to ask is©`©`are you really not afraid of me?¡¹

    The God placed his pointing finger and middle finger together, making a posture that he could snap his fingers anytime.

    ¡¸Afraid? Me, to you? That¡¯s a bad joke¡¹

    Making a dumbfounded expression, the God talked.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t remember saying jokes though¡­¡­if I snap my finger, not being able to do anything, you will be¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei answered with also a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸For you, including human, all living things equally have no value right?¡¹

    ¡¸In Earth¡­¡­other than humans who are creating games¡­¡­that¡¯s probably true¡¹

    ¡¸On top of that, you went out of your way to come and observe me right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you want to say?¡¹

    ¡°In short¡­¡­¡±, Junpei raised his middle finger towards the God.

    ¡¸Are you thinking that I haven¡¯t noticed that you scumbag!! For your way of killing time¡­¡­it means that I¡¯m the best actor in that stage right? So there¡¯s no way for you to kill me that easily!!¡¹

    With an expression as if disgusted, or maybe impressed, the God whispered.

    ¡¸In this situation where you might die with a single mistake, and on the top of attacking me, those words¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Are you discontent, dear God?¡¹

    With a shining expression, the God let out a sigh of amazement.

    ¡¸Nope, it¡¯s the opposite. I now know how you were able to survive up until now. It¡¯s true, that reaching the assumption that I probably would not kill you, isn¡¯t that difficult. But, normal humans, to that guess, they wouldn¡¯t bet their lives on it¡­¡­. really¡­¡­a man like you¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, the God walked towards Junpei, and hugged him.

    Breathing where he could tickle his ears, he continued.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll admit it. It¡¯s completely what you¡¯ve said. I¡¯m very interested in you. Will you be able to clear this labyrinth, or what would be the ending to the revenge that you would do, and what will you do in this labyrinth after knowing everything¡­¡­un, it¡¯s very interesting¡­¡­ahh, I just noticed right now, but your true strength might really be having the characteristics of a gambler¡¹

    ¡¸Gambler¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    ¡¸No, maybe it¡¯s the one you call catastrophizing. Anyways, your true special characteristic, that is©`©`if there are no other choices, even if it is reckless¡­¡­to that only hope, and which is also the best choice, it¡¯s about you being able to bet all of your life on it¡¹

    And, the God continued as if he was having fun from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡¸That, it¡¯s not something that a normal human can do you know?¡¹

    To the God¡¯s amazed expression, Junpei couldn¡¯t say anything back.

    Silence for a while.

    ¡¸¡­¡­get off already!¡¹

    To the boy that was grinning while hugging him with strangely voluptuous expression while looking straight at him, Junpei roughens his voice while feeling nervous.

    Even if he knew that it was a guy, having the distance to a very beautiful face where their breath touches each other, he couldn¡¯t help getting confused.

    And also, the breath doesn¡¯t only tickle his ears, but also his nose.

    The sweet smell accelerates Junpei¡¯s heartbeat.

    ©`©`no, maybe, he might be a girl?

    ¡°With his clothes, and with his chest not having any bulge¡­¡­¡±, to Junpei who started to get into extreme confusion, the God lightly kissed his cheek.

    ¡¸Oi, you!¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re a boy, and I¡¯m a boy¡­¡­eh? ah?¡­¡­eh?!¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re unexpectedly cute, huh. Well, from now on, when you¡¯re advancing in this labyrinth, I¡¯ll warn you to be careful of sex appeals¡¹

    And there, the God took off his arms from Junpei, and took a one step away.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡¯re©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸If I¡¯m a boy or a girl¡­¡­that¡¯s a secret. If there¡¯s a time when we enter the same bed¡­¡­I¡¯m looking forward on your expression that time¡¹

    ¡¸Bed, you say¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re pretty secretive huh¡¹

    Reaching out his pointing finger in the front of his nose, *ChiChiChi*, the God mischievously clicked his tongue.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s going to be fun if I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell it to you, and if it wouldn¡¯t be fun, I won¡¯t you know? Why are you saying such normal things?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­not doing something with a waste of time huh. Hey, it would be really nice if you start going on the main part. Was it the creation of this labyrinth? I mean, what happened to going outside¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s properly connecting about going outside. That¡¯s why you can relax and listen until the end. Well¡­¡­honestly, those guys using the rule for their side¡­¡­it¡¯s a little unpleasant. But even that¡¯s said, it¡¯s not like I can do it by myself¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­even if I ask what the hell is ¡°those guys¡±, would the answer be you can¡¯t answer?¡¹

    *Hyuu*, the God laughed cheerfully.

    ¡¸Correct¡­¡­. well, with that, the creation of this labyrinth©`©`was it?¡¹

    Junpei affirmed by nodding without saying anything.

    ¡¸You remember that I¡¯ve spent time alone that¡¯s unimaginable right? About the prison of time called immortality¡¹

    ¡¸Well, who would forget someone who had an introduction that has that much impact in the first meeting¡¹

    ¡¸So, even if this world¡¯s outside of my management, I can intervene up to some extent. And the time when I would be able to intervene you directly, it when you reach over level 1000 thought¡­¡­well, that doesn¡¯t matter. Anyways, I intervened in this labyrinth, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡¹

    ¡¸Intervene¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸And so. There was a time when I intervened in this labyrinth before¡¹

    Shrugging his shoulder, Junpei answered.

    ¡¸And at that time also¡­¡­your favorite huh, a pitiful lamb exploring this labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸Nope, that¡¯s wrong. The story¡¯s very simple¡­¡­in short, I placed a trap¡¹

    ¡¸Trap?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. It¡¯s a trap¡­¡­and¡­¡­a very special one. Thinking of it right now, I wasn¡¯t thinking that much at that time. That trap was too filthy¡¹

    There were clouds on the God¡¯s expression.

    The boy who doesn¡¯t have any sense of guilt from killing people and playing with fate©`©`those words were truly mixed with a color of reflection.

    Reacting to that, Junpei held his breath.

    ¡¸That thing making you say that¡­¡­it¡¯s really that much huh? What in the world¡­¡­did you do?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I really did, something that much¡¹

    ¡¸And, what kind of trap was it?¡¹

    The God who was looking far away looked up to the ceiling as if to confess.

    ¡¸At that time¡­¡­I might¡¯ve been searching for someone who could understand me. Uhh, un. In other words, it might be more proper to say making someone experience what I had¡¹

    ¡¸Making someone experience that¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    The God let out a very deep sigh.

    ¡¸Well, I was probably also young. I wanted someone to feel the same thing as I did. It was only that¡¹

    Junpei had cold sweat on his back.

    A bad feeling that was the worst up until now, run throughout his internal organs.

    ¡¸What¡­¡­do you mean? Are you saying¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s a safety area here right? I think that you also know, but there are many patterns, until you reach a safety area. Irrelevant to danger, ones that luckily found the safety area and be able to rest, or maybe, ones that ran with all of their lives from monsters and was able to reach there somehow. Well, there¡¯s a lot of them. And the trap I made was for the latter¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei understood that his bad feeling was gradually turning into a reality.

    ¡°Most probably¡­¡­¡±, Junpei asked the God even though he knew.

    ¡¸In short, what you were expecting, that in cases when they¡¯re able to run up until the safety area with their lives¡­¡­for example, when there¡¯s a monster outside in that situation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go out¡­¡­it¡¯s that kind of a complete checkmate situation right? And¡­¡­what is the trap that you made in that safety area, hurry up and say it¡¹

    ¡¸I made an entrance where they can go underground. Maybe you can just imagine a manhole? Of course, I wrote in the explanation properly what kind of it was though? It¡¯s not fair with deception¡¹

    Junpei asked with a little anger.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, what did you put in that entrance?¡¹

    The God answered carelessly as if it was nothing.

    ¡¸It¡¯s a library. Ah, there was also a training room¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­library?¡¹

    A word that was different to what Junpei was thinking came out, but the following words that the God said were as he had expected.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. When you enter there, the metabolism of the body forcefully stops, and with that meaning, that person became near to an undead. There¡¯s no need to eat, and peeing and defecation would be done in the first days, but it would completely stop after that. Of course, you can¡¯t suicide. And, in the library where literature from everywhere and anytime is stored, you can just leisurely think of a way to escape that dilemma©`©`it just means that that was written in the entrance¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, this time, Junpei looked up.

    The God, said that he want someone who would experience what he had as a prisoner of time.

    ©`©`of course, if you enter there once¡­¡­

    ¡¸And, how long is the ¡°sentence¡±?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s one day¡¹

    ¡¸One day¡­¡­?¡¹

    To Junpei who was dumbfounded, ¡°Un¡±, the God smiled pleasantly like an angel.

    ¡¸It¡¯s one day in this time. Well, it would be 90 million years in the time of the world library. And of course, that¡¯s also written in the entrance. And, at one time, a party leader whose clearing the labyrinth raised his hand¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei couldn¡¯t say anything.

    On the back of the innocent smile that you can call beautiful, he could only feel shivers from them anymore.

    ¡¸It¡¯s just, well, with all doors closed being driven to a corner by monsters. There are no possibilities of a reversal¡­¡­and, in the situation where you would die of hunger¡­¡­there¡¯s no human who wouldn¡¯t choose that right?¡¹

    ¡¸90 million years¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. You can say it as eternal. A year for 90 million times. A whole life of 80 years more than a million times. And a millennium for 90 thousand times¡¹

    Junpei whispered as if to spat out.

    ¡¸In other to survive, making them enjoy an eternal life far more painful than dying huh¡­¡­goodness, that¡¯s worse than a devil¡¯s contract that often appears on B-class movies¡¹

    ¡¸Haha. I¡¯ll take that as a compliment. Just, with that trick of mine, a problem occurred¡¹

    ¡¸Problem?¡¹

    ¡¸That I gave them too many books, and the person itself has a great disposition. That man¡¯s job, it was Sage you know. Of course, his head was©`©`very bright¡¹

    ¡¸You gave too many books?¡¹

    And there, the God grinds his teeth.

    ¡¸No, even though I said books, it¡¯s Grimoires that are to the extent of the ones in the level of this world, and basic arithmetic and physics books until the high school level in Japan. Other than that, there was only encyclopedias and normal history books. Well¡­¡­there was, a book that wasn¡¯t good. That didn¡¯t make it better¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning, that guy, within the time that you could think as eternal, he read all of those and mastered them¡­¡­and learned various kinds of magic in this world¡­¡­? And that tremendous strength¡­¡­it was even enough to make you feel unpleasant¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, the God scoffed at Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸It¡¯s only about hundreds of thousands of books. It wouldn¡¯t take a thousand years to read all of them. And even if you can learn that much magic¡­¡­even in the labyrinth that once had a low difficulty, it would¡¯ve been impossible to clear it¡¹

    ¡¸Then, what is it exactly¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Inside the time cosmos, a normal human could only maintain his sanity for the first hundred years. And after a millennium had passed the consciousness would start to daze. It would become vague if you¡¯re existing there or not¡¹

    ¡¸You really know the details huh¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, I¡¯ve experienced it after all¡¹

    Confirming that there was insanity in the God¡¯s violet eyes, Junpei held his breath.

    After a silence for a while, the God started to talk.

    ¡¸And after hundreds of thousands of years had passed, a human could only go crazy. Even I was like that, but¡­¡­well, I¡¯m a God so if my spirit completely goes ¡°there¡± it would be bad, but when my mind¡¯s about to go ¡°there¡± I forcefully return it back though¡¹

    ¡¸For me, I can see that you¡¯re pretty much a resident of ¡°that¡± side of the world¡¹

    While putting out his tongue, the God sent a wink to Junpei.

    ¡¸Oh goodness, excuse me for that. Uhh, honestly, am I normal or abnormal, or how can I be seen from another person¡¯s perspective, I don¡¯t really know it myself¡¹

    *Fuu*, letting out a sigh at the same time, Junpei asked the God.

    ¡¸And then, what happened to the man who got caught by the trap?¡¹

    Seeming like, ¡°I really forgot¡­¡­¡±, *Pon*, the God hit his palm.

    ¡¸Long story short, he endured it without getting crazy¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, rather than that, he was a ¡°super¡± research maniac. Using all the time that¡¯s given, and all the materials he used all of them to magic research and exploration for the truth¡¹

    Inside Junpei¡¯s head, flashed a scene where an eccentric physics college student simply repeating a biological experiment using mouses.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, he thought.

    ¡¸Alone for 90 million years¡­¡­? Without getting crazy¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It seemed like he finished the research itself after a few million years though. And, well, this is really laughable, but¡­¡­at the really end, what he was researching for was dimension teleportation. He was on the right track until the escape from the library, but he couldn¡¯t complete it with only the materials there. And so, he gave up escaping. But, well, it looks like he was also serious¡¹

    ¡¸Serious, you say?¡¹

    ¡¸The same as you¡­¡­it¡¯s revenge. Probably the strong hatred against the one that imprisoned him to that room, for an unbelievable duration¡­¡­huh. And in the middle of his research, he was able to reach my existence on his own¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸Do you know that some kind of craziness¡­¡­humans originally have them as a protective response?¡¹

    ¡¸In cases when you¡¯re unable to endure too much stress, that the brain uses a physiological phenomenon called madness as a way to resolve the problem, is that it?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s correct. You really know a lot of things as a high school student huh?¡¹

    ¡¸When I shut myself in at home when I was bullied, it was my hobby to check many kinds of articles in encyclopedias on the internet¡­¡­well, don¡¯t mind that¡¹

    ¡¸He was able to found out. That if he gets crazy his want for revenge would fade away. In the first place, it¡¯s difficult to continue having hatred for one person for 90 million years. Emotions are things that would weather after all¡­¡­. well, that being said, anyways¡­¡­honestly, I was also surprised. Plunging sticks through his ears and tampers with his brain, using a powerful drug to himself, anyways¡­¡­just like that, he continued to preserve his sanity, and while heightening his own magic powers, he spent the very long time that you can call unreasonable¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you seem very happy¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, the God nodded and said.

    ¡¸It was a good way to kill time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­kill time¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, it¡¯s pretty much the same as observing you¡­¡­you know¡¹

    With eyes looking far away, the God started to speak while carefully remembering every each one of them.

    ¡¸And just like that, one day on this world ended, and he returned. And there, he was surprised. After all, until that time, the Cerberus that pinned them in that safety area, he was able to kill it with an attack using one basic magic. Ahh, of course. Even though the difficulty of the labyrinth at that time was low, it was something that happened in a very deep floor after all¡­¡­you can think of it as the same Cerberus that you confronted¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that group, no, what happened to that man? And, to that man, how does the difficulty of this labyrinth raising has a relation?¡¹

    The God hit his palm as if to end that story, and shook his head sidewards while laughing.

    ¡¸You should see that for yourself. It¡¯s not good to take your side too much after all. And also¡­¡­the residents that you would meet in the next floors in this labyrinth, they would show you some answers¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, when Junpei placed his hand on his chin, the God nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡¸And with that, well then, bye bye!¡¹

    To the God that was waving his hand with a very wide smile, Junpei let out an angry voice.

    ¡¸Oi!! Weren¡¯t you going to let me out of here!!¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, now that you say it¡±, the God opened his eyes widely.

    ¡¸I forgot. About that¡­¡­it¡¯s after, 5 floors¡¹

    ¡¸Five floors?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. After five floors¡­¡­there should be an interesting event that would happen. So I think that it¡¯s around there that it¡¯s about time for you to go outside you know? If the time is ripe, I would appear in front of you once again. By the way©`©`the next floor really makes it impossible for you to clear it¡­¡­so I changed it. It¡¯s what you call an emergency treatment, and you can think that that kind of measures would only happen once¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the end of the service there. From now on, for eternity, I will absolutely never save to in this labyrinth. I won¡¯t revive you even if you die. And even in the five floors later, it wouldn¡¯t be an exception alright?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­no one¡¯s expecting that much¡¹

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±, Junpei took out his status plate from his waist, and reaches it out to the God.

    ¡¸Recently¡­¡­there¡¯s a status that I¡¯m able to see¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­un?¡¹

    Taking the status plate, the God crinkled his expression dubiously.

    ¡¸This thesaurus points, what is it?¡¹

    And, as if to get the point, the God nodded.

    ¡¸Ahh, I see, you also finally been ¡°able to see¡± it huh¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m asking you what this is¡¹

    The God placed his hand in front of his nose suggestively, and whispered with a small voice.

    ¡¸Thesaurus¡­¡­it means ¡ºTreasury¡» in the Greek language. But, goodness¡­¡­she also uses an old name¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­she?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, maybe someday¡­¡­I¡¯ll just explain it as something like Pandora¡¯s Box¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I¡¯m asking you what it means. By the way, you¡¯re not planning on answering about who¡ºshe¡»is huh?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s correct. If I explained it, I¡¯ll get her angry¡­¡­I mean wouldn¡¯t that be boring. Well, there¡¯s a lot of things that was done with you since the time that you were teleported to a different world¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re really walking under a difficult fate huh. There¡¯s also that I got interested in you. Ah, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s about the thesaurus points huh. When you were thrown here, the 100 numbers it had fallen by 7, and fell by 4 during the fight with Cerberus, fell by 3 during the fight with the No Life King, and fell by 3 with the reunion with me. Total of, 17 points falling, and the current number is 83. Ahh, the requirement to be recognized was cleared when it fell under 90 if I¡¯m correct huh.¡­¡­ well, you¡¯re going to know the results very soon. However, the activation is random so it¡¯s not something that you should rely on alright¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­things done? ¡­¡­oh, well, you probably don¡¯t have plans on answering that properly right?¡¹

    With a very wide smile, the God nodded.

    ¡¸©`©`that¡¯s correct. Anyways, you need to clear the remaining five floors. If you complete the requirements, I would once again appear in front of you when the time comes¡¹

    ¡¸Goodness¡­¡­you¡¯re really©`©`hey, eh?! Oi?!¡¹

    ©`©`and.

    Junpei was standing in a dome-shaped space.

    Fresh leaves that tickles his nose. If said in Japan, it¡¯s about the first of summer, it might be close to the smell surrounding a stream.

    Well, in that space full of the fresh fragrant smell of greens, Junpei was standing there.

    Most of the surroundings were forests, but in the direction ahead his sight, he could see grasslands that spread, and words fell out from his mouth.

    ¡¸Well then, when I noticed it¡­¡­God already disappeared¡¹

    Settlements that spread in front of him, Junpei observed that very carefully.

    The times when he felt the smell of a civilization, it was the second time since he was thrown into this labyrinth.

    In the settlements, tents like the ones that are used by nomadic tribe like Mongols called Ger was concentrated.

    ¡¸And, a welcome of guys that seem to be friendly¡­¡­huh¡¹

    As he had said, he could see a few men that came out of the tent approaching him while waving their hands.

    Junpei shrugged his shoulder and whispered as if he spat out.

    ¡¸It¡¯s really©`©`a very poorly made story¡¹

 Book 2: Chapter 1

    Inside the tent that it looked like he was warmly welcomed. It looks like it¡¯s the largest tent even within the settlement. It probably has about the area of a 20-tatami-room.

    There¡¯s a simple carpet was spread, and some kind of various kinds of food on a place was on top of that. It looks like this settlement doesn¡¯t have a culture of using tables.

    The suffocating smell of the wild vegetables being fried in oil, the very strong smell that stimulates appetite coming from the dried meat sauteed with garlic.

    As if to surround Junpei, about 30 people. In each of their cups, something that¡¯s probably grape wine was poured very plentifully. A few people who were drinking at a high pace was cheerfully laughing with a loud voice.

    This current situation, it is©`©`

    ©`©`a banquet.

    ¡¸Well well, please help yourself¡¹

    As he was told, Junpei drank until his cup was halved, and received a serving of wine from an old man.

    While the bald old man was pouring the wine, he was making a friendly smile making the wrinkles in his face more wrinkled.

    The clothes that the old man was wearing, it¡¯s a native costume made of hemp fibers dyed red, in Earth, it might be close to stole that India¡¯s Buddhist priests wear.

    Everyone other than Junpei is wearing that, but the tint of the old man in his side has especially stronger redness, and vibrancy.

    That means, the old man has a high stature©`©`it means that he¡¯s the settlement¡¯s chief.

    Confirming that that Junpei was eating the food that they took out very pleasantly, the old man nodded very contently from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s yummy? I mean, are you that happy with me eating it very deliciously?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, the old man broke into a smile and nodded.

    ¡¸Making our guests pleased is the meaning of our existence after all. If we cannot make the guest content, we cannot do our job¡¹

    ¡¸Making them pleased is your work?¡¹

    Was the fermentation of the wine poured not that good, there¡¯s a flavor of acetic acid mixed in it¡­¡­but his eating habits weren¡¯t that good, so that tasted not that bad strangely.

    The food also, there were very delicious.

    If there¡¯s a good food it¡¯s natural for the liquor to get fast, so Junpei¡¯s cup immediately got empty.

    Even just looking at the banquet, the level of this floor¡¯s lifestyle is very clear that it¡¯s high. The quality of food might even be better than the outside world¡¯s. Well, compared to Japan it¡¯s very lower though.

    While thinking of that, Junpei heard the old man¡¯s story unconsciously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and, it was like that. Wanderer in the interstice¡­¡­dear traveler. Can you let us have your cooperation?¡¹

    After thinking for a while, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Is everything that you told right now is true¡­¡­? It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Everything is true¡¹

    ¡¸No, wait a minute¡­¡­really, in the deepest part of this labyrinth¡­¡­a group that aims to clear it, is moving as an organization¡­¡­do they really exist?¡¹

    ¡¸In the meaning, in the deepest part of the range that humanity have reached, that group exists¡­¡­the answer can only be yes. Their total number is about 100. And that group is called the Dragon Claw Troupe. In the floor far deeper than here, although slowly, they should be breaking through while taking a safety margin. In the time that they have cleared a high difficulty floor, they might even create settlements or towns there¡­¡­even if it would take a long time¡¹

    Junpei placed a finger between his eyebrows, and asked further while trying to be very composed.

    ¡¸Since it¡¯s deeper than here means it has incomparable difficulty right? I can¡¯t think that a hundred people can reach the place that different in dimensions¡¹

    The old man mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸Well well. Isn¡¯t it true that you have reached here right now?¡¹

    Once again, Junpei¡¯s cup empties, and grape wine was poured.

    To the way Junpei drank it down, the old man nodded many times very happily.

    ¡¸No, well, that¡¯s true though¡­¡­I mean, I¡¯m not normal, I mean, I didn¡¯t come with normal ways¡­¡­¡¹

    When Junpei got stuck with his words, the old man smiled again.

    ¡¸The probability of being able to reach here, is only a few percent even more than ten S-Rank adventurers grouped, it¡¯s that kind world. If you¡¯re solo, the survival rate would be cut to below one percent. Without needing to say, that number just shows how much you¡¯re in a different dimension¡¹

    ¡¸Then, why¡­¡­more than a hundred in that place¡­¡­¡¹

    Even while asking that, Junpei has grasped most of it from what he heard from the God earlier.

    The Sage that the God spoke of, and the group that aims to clear it called¡ºDragon Claw Troupe¡».

    It¡¯s impossible not associating both of them. Spending unimaginable lengths of time to improve his skills, if it¡¯s that Great Sage that has gained that enormous amount of knowledge and strength, even regular way of attacks might cut through. It¡¯s natural to think of that.

    And not caring about Junpei¡¯s speculation, the old man innocently smiled.

    ¡¸This village¡¯s meaning of existence¡­¡­it is to send warriors to the¡ºDragon Claw Troupe¡», no, to the deepest part of this labyrinth¡¹

    ¡¸Warrior?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, the old man nodded.

    ¡¸The strong ones that were able to clear various kinds of ordeals up until here, they probably wish for them to be their strength. It is an evident truth that the deeper this labyrinth goes, the more people die right? Really as if they were trash¡¹

    ¡¸Well that¡¯s true. In short, they need to resupply their combatants huh?¡¹

    ¡¸That is correct¡¹

    ¡¸But, how will you take me to the deepest part?¡¹

    Even while saying that, Junpei already had something in mind.

    It means, in the middle of the tent. There, extending to a huge pillar, that pillar as the center, there¡¯s a magic circle drawn. And, on the east, west, south, north of the magic circle, there are magic tools that looks like suspicious jars or parcels that were placed.

    Actually, he was activating¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿at those, but the results aren¡¯t good.

    Long story short, the appraisal result were©`©`

    ©`©`Cannot be Appraised.

    Junpei¡¯s¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿skill level has the highest point of super-class, so he should be able to measure most of the materials in this world and their effects.

    Most probably, that magic circle is the one that would send them to the forefront, but he couldn¡¯t see at all what kind of magic technique are placed in that magic circle.

    The old man¡¯s words continued as Junpei¡¯s guess.

    ¡¸They have gained numerous techniques that transcend human knowledge. That is one kind of it©`©`it is the magic circle for teleporting goods. If the conditions are met, it is possible to teleport adventurers to the deepest part of the front lines of the clearance anytime. And a few times every year, that magic circle shines, and sends goods from the deepest part instead¡¹

    ¡¸The goods reach them?¡¹

    ¡¸It is not like were are doing this for show or for madness. First, the thing that this floor overwhelmingly does not have enough of¡­¡­is salt. And we also lack sugar as a luxury item¡¹

    ¡°Lack of salt¡­¡­¡±, Junpei¡¯s jaw dropped.

    That is, more than the lack of protein in Katrina¡¯s Village, isn¡¯t that lethal in a meaning, Junpei had a cold sweat.

    It means, every resident of this village, their lifeline is being held by the group that they say is in depths of the labyrinth¡­¡­

    ¡¸The difficulty of this labyrinth can only be called as a nightmare. The group aiming to clear it in the front lines is always beside death, and they should have a deep problem for lack of people. So there¡­¡­we are searching for new warriors¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­so?¡¹

    ¡¸It is, between the deepest part of the labyrinth and this village¡­¡­give and take. First, we will send high leveled strong ones to the front lines¡¹

    Junpei continued those words as if he got to the point.

    ¡¸And they will send daily necessities like salt and sugar¡¹

    ¡¸If we were not able to send an adventurer more than level 500 in a certain after a certain period¡­¡­the salt that is sent would decrease. And the result of that, ten percent of this village¡¯s population will die from lack of salt content¡¹

    ¡°And there¡­¡­¡±, the old man continued.

    ¡¸I will ask you again. Can you let us have your cooperation? That magic circle¡­¡­only ones that have exceeded level 500 can go through it. If that is not exceeded, we can¡¯t send people even if we want to¡¹

    The group got quiet, and gave their attention to Junpei.

    In their bloodshot eyes, it was very clear, that right now, they have not sent an adventurer before the time limit of the next goods will be sent.

    But Junpei smiled carelessly and spat out.

    ¡¸My bad¡­¡­but I¡¯ll refuse¡¹

    ¡¸That is, with what reason¡­¡­¡¹

    He took a glance to the food that was taken out, and Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸Everything¡¯s something I heard for the first time. Where does an idiot who would risk their life for that ridiculous thing exist? And, the authenticity of the teleportation magic itself is doubtful. If you guys were trying to kill me¡­¡­for example, if that magic circle is an activation of a magic that forcefully paralyzes, I won¡¯t be able to do anything¡¹

    Inside the tent, echoed a few sighs.

    Junpei, in the case of something happens, he gripped Cerberus¡¯s Canine that he hid in his waist with his right hand and got cautious of the surrounding.

    If it doesn¡¯t go the usual way, make them follow using force, that¡¯s a popular way to negotiate in this world, so he got cautious of the danger of that.

    But, opposite to his expectations, the old man didn¡¯t lose his smile, and said as if to feel too bad for a little.

    ¡¸I see, what you say is true. Well well, it is the banquet that we had prepared for you. A guest is a guest even if he refuse. Please enjoy for today¡¹

    Junpei nodded lightly to the old man¡¯s reaction, and glanced at the food once again.

    And smiled.

    No, it might be more correct to say he gloated mischievously.

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei shrugs his shoulder, activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, and once again, observed the food that was taken out.

    And spoke to himself with a small voice.

    ©`©`well, really, in the situation where people might die from the lack of salt and other things in the future¡­¡­you can only do that huh¡­¡­

    ¡¸That¡¯s thankful. I haven¡¯t eaten proper food recently you know¡­¡­I¡¯ll say thanks honestly. So, the goods that are being sent from there¡­¡­it looks like it¡¯s not only salt. Are women also being sent?¡¹

    While pointing at the one that exclusively serves Junpei and the old man from earlier, Junpei said with an astonished face.

    A beautiful girl that you might look back if you meet her in the town.

    Her age was probably about latter teens. Silver hair that looks like silk dyed thinly and brown skin, she¡¯s wearing see-through clothes that have frills just like an Arabian dancer.

    The color of her eyes leaves an impression, it has colors that¡¯s about in the middle of silver and deep blue.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know how this village was created, she¡¯s the only girl that I saw since I came on this floor. And I can¡¯t even see the sign of children. If that is so©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸You are correct. There¡¯re only men on this floor. And it¡¯s true that women are also being sent. but it is only for thanks sending high-level people¡­¡­they are luxury goods, and doesn¡¯t have reproductive ability itself¡¹

    ¡¸Luxury goods¡­¡­huh. There¡¯s really nothing good in this damn labyrinth¡¹

    The old man¡¯s expression, there was vulgarity mixed with it for the first time.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, they don¡¯t have reproduction abilities, but they have genitalia¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s head started to hurt a little, but the village chief continued his words without minding that.

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s why¡­¡­there¡¯s no children on this floor. But, young and healthy children is needed for the village¡¯s survival. So there¡­¡­the young ones that are going to be the villagers in the future are sent, but together with them, there¡¯s also mixed ones that are sent¡¹

    ¡¸Mixed ones?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, cursed children¡¹

    ¡¸Cursed children?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, cursed children. Children with silver hair, blue eyes, and brown skin. And they would be at the lowest level of the class system of this floor, meaning, slaves¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸And so? What happens to that cursed children or whatever?¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­the total number of this village¡¯s men is 200. The total number or cursed children are few¡­¡­every night, it is waiting for their turn¡¹

    Inside this labyrinth, it is an environment where the people would be in abnormal states as if it was normal.

    For that, Junpei doesn¡¯t have anything to say about it, and doesn¡¯t feel like intervening with it.

    If there¡¯s a woman in an environment where there¡¯re only men¡­¡­it¡¯s probably a natural phenomenon. Or maybe, it might be a little bit gentlemanly since they are waiting for their turn instead of attacking them the whole time.

    Gentlemanly?¡­¡­no, that¡¯s wrong, Junpei didn¡¯t miss it.

    When the old man said ¡°waiting for their turn¡±, the girl¡¯s shoulder that was pouring wine in Junpei¡¯s cup trembled.

    And that there were blue bruises and wounds are showing in the skin of the girl that can be seen through her clothes.

    ©`©`it¡¯s not only for the night. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re being abused with violence daily.

    ¡¸And, she is¡­¡­the reason that she¡¯s being treated like that is¡­¡­other than her gender, it is only because her hair is silver and her eyes are blue on top of that huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that is correct. It is the rules from a long time ago¡¹

    ¡°Ha?¡±, Junpei took out a sigh.

    While staring at the girl, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`She¡¯s similar¡­¡­he thought.

    Fat, or maybe introvert. For himself who was bullied with only that reason and was thrown here, it was very similar.

    Not only that, every night, she is being disgraced and on top of that, she is receiving violence daily because of ridiculous reasons and creates wounds all over her body.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­what¡¯s your name?¡¹

    With a little troubled face, the serving girl looked at the old man.

    Probably, she¡¯s not being allowed to talk to the guest by herself.

    *Kokuri*, the old man nodded, and the girl faced Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Kishin¡¹

    The girl answered bluntly and with a cold voice.

    The instant their eyes met, Junpei felt that his heart was gouged.

    They were eyes with beautiful deep blue colors that would make you hold your breath©`©`but in those eyes, there were no ¡°colors¡± at all.

    They were, the same eye colors that he had seen every time he looks at himself in the mirror when he was a high school student, he thought.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸Are you¡­¡­okay with that?¡¹

    ¡°What is it¡±, the girl narrowed her beautiful eyebrows and shut up.

    Was she trying to understand the meaning of the words she was asked, she was tilting her head lightly. That gesture was very lustrous.

    And then, Kishin nodded as if she got it.

    ¡¸¡­¡­today¡¯s partner, you mean? If it¡¯s about that, if you¡¯re going to be my partner, I probably wouldn¡¯t need to do it with tens of people today. If it was going to be enough with one, I would even like to ask from my side¡¹

    To those words, Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    At that time if he was correct, Noriko told him.

    ¡ºWhy aren¡¯t you fighting back? It¡¯s because you let them do all that they want that they escalate¡»

    To those words, what he would¡¯ve thought himself.

    And, even if he argued that with the girl who grew up in a very different environment and common sense, what would it be for.

    He is only a passerby for the people who are living on this floor.

    He doesn¡¯t have the rights or the duty to do something for this girl himself.

    Thinking up until there, Junpei took out a few pots from his item box.

    They were pots that he took from Katrina¡¯s Village that has a height of 50 cm and 10 cm diameter. That, to the girl©`©`he gave it to Kishin.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you think?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­a pot¡¹

    Kishin answered Junpei without changing her expression and a cold voice.

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t that just how it looks¡­¡­there¡¯s salt inside. I refused to go to the front line¡­¡­but I¡¯ll give you this in the return for welcoming be this much. I¡¯ll give half to the old men, and half to you¡¹

    There was a commotion within the group.

    Salt really is probably a valuable thing on this floor. Very carefully, Kishin opened the lid of the pot, plunged her finger in the white grains, and tasted it.

    And her eyes widened to the stimulation of the salt, and said this.

    ¡¸¡­¡­can I¡­¡­really take it?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I don¡¯t mind. You probably don¡¯t know about it¡­¡­but something like this, it literally has mountains of them in some place¡¹

    Even if he said that Kishin and the villagers would have half each, Junpei doesn¡¯t think that that would be protected.

    However, even if everything was taken by the villagers later, her treatment might change for a little, and if there was this plenty, it might be able to go around and reach her.

    ©`©`this isn¡¯t likely for me.

    It¡¯s just a whim, Junpei smiled deprecatingly.

    However, receiving that smile, Kishin also smiled.

    It looks like her cheek muscles were crinkling for a little©`©`it means, that she, in living on this floor, had not used the muscles that are being used for smiling at all.

    Clumsily and awkwardly, but really making a wide smile, she said with her usual small tone of voice.

    ¡¸¡­¡­thank you¡¹

    It was an unrealistic smile, that almost gouged his unguarded heart.

    While Junpei was being flurried, the old man talked to him while bowing down.

    ¡¸Thank you for giving us this much salt¡­¡­it looks like you have taken a liking of Kishin¡­¡­please enjoy for tonight¡¹

    And there, Junpei stood up as if he clearly got offended.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I mean, I¡¯m already full so I¡¯ll leave now. I also need to go to the next floor¡¹

    And then, the village chief stood up in a hurry, and took Junpei¡¯s hand.

    ¡¸No way, you are rushing too much. Please at least stay for the night, at least the morning tomorrow¡­¡­and also, it is more if you have salt with you. We are going to list up and check the food and goods that can be exchanged until the morning. Of course, the exchange rate will be up to you¡­¡­so please¡­¡­please think of it as saving lives, please stay for the night¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei who heard that scoffed.

    ¡¸No, it looks like ¡°that¡± is in all of this food, so I¡¯ll decline to exchange salt modestly¡¹

    ¡¸¡±That¡±¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    He checked the route up until the tent¡¯s entrance.

    As if there was no problem even if things get rough, Junpei made a fearless smile.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­are you really thinking I haven¡¯t noticed? I¡¯ll tell you this, even if I stay here not only for a day, even a week, to me©`©`I won¡¯t have addiction symptoms you know? And with that, it¡¯s better for yourselves to step back while I¡¯m still smiling¡¹

    The old man got a cold sweat.

    ¡¸On the top of knowing that¡­¡­you drank that, you say?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded and smiled innocently.

    And, pointed at containers of the wine and food placed there.

    ¡¸Really, the one called the Great Sage on the front lines is ridiculous¡­¡­the drugs mixed with this¡­¡­it¡¯s not a kind of magic or alchemy at all©`©`it¡¯s the result of chemical reactions, it¡¯s something that absolutely wouldn¡¯t be produced if it¡¯s not aimed for¡­¡­it¡¯s amphetamines¡¹

    While the group was stunned and dropping their jaws, Junpei continued without caring about that.

    ¡¸Even if I tell you oral intake stimulant, you won¡¯t know it huh. Or maybe, are you using needles usually? Well, that doesn¡¯t matter. Most probably, you were just using the luxury items as drugs that can make you feel good without anything. I have¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿after all. This level of poison won¡¯t have a damn effect. Of course, I also won¡¯t get drunk¡¹

    While the old men were looking down, they could only hear Junpei¡¯s talk.

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Junpei continued further.

    ¡¸Letting them stay for a few days to a few weeks pretending it¡¯s an invitation. When they noticed it they¡¯re already pretty much drugged so they can¡¯t run away anymore. And if you finish them there, well, you can just say whatever and send them to the front lines huh. For example, after making them completely addicted to a stronger addictive drug, you¡¯d tell them that they can only gain the drug if they go to the front lines¡­¡­something like that¡¹

    As if he couldn¡¯t say anything back, the old man¡¯s face wrinkled.

    ¡°And, with that¡­¡±, *Pan*, Junpei clapped his hands loudly.

    ¡¸I ate good food after a long time. Thanks. The salt, you can just think of it as my thanks¡¹

    A situation that can get to worst in an instant. But, as if Egypt¡¯s Moses, the people opened their way. In reality, there isn¡¯t anyone who has enough strength to do deal with Junpei in this village.

    ¡¸¡­¡­wait¡¹

    While everyone was stunned, Kishin stood up, and run with a trot, chasing after Junpei who left the tent.

    But, the village chief¡¯s voice echoed inside the tent.

    ¡¸No! Do not touch that person! Do not chase after him! You would not be hurt if you do not touch him!¡¹

    Kishin answered with a dumbfounded face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I am¡­¡­only seeing him off. No, I want to see him off¡¹

    ¡¸Oi, I told you to stop! Don¡¯t go near that man¡­¡­!¡¹

    Not listening to the bewildered old man¡¯s words, Kishin ran after Junpei just like that.

    ¡¸So, why are you following me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­to see you off¡¹

    They were already about five kilometers away from the settlement.

    While walking in the grassland path, Junpei made an astonished face to Kishin who was following him just like a dog.

    ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll ask it in a different way. Why do you want to see me off?¡¹

    While walking, the girl that marked him and stuck with him within a meter¡¯s distance, said this while shyly blushing her cheeks.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s the first time¡­¡­someone was kind to me. Is that not enough of a reason?¡¹

    Together with those words, Kishin grabbed the hem of Junpei¡¯s mantle.

    About that, he didn¡¯t say anything back, instead, he made a guilty expression.

    Kishin blushed a little more since Junpei didn¡¯t dislike it, and nodded very happily.

    And the two walked silently just like that, and finally reached the end of the floor.

    The end of the path, there was the usual wooden door in the boulder.

    Going through there, the usual hell is going to continue most probably.

    ©`©`honestly, if it was only going to the front lines, I might¡¯ve not refused their request.

    If he¡¯s going to be a member of the group that aims to clear the labyrinth with proven strength, it probably has a higher survival rate compared to continuing this path in solo.

    However, Junpei thought that most probably, if he was convinced with what they said and went to the front lines¡­¡­

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Junpei asked with a very deep sigh.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, your daily life, uhmm¡­¡­was it terrible?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, Kishin nodded.

    ¡¸I have no time to rest in the day¡¯s chores. The food are also only ones that livestock eats, and the men¡¯s liquid that I can intake during the night¡¯s work. On top of that, I don¡¯t have much of sleep¡¹

    More than that, Junpei couldn¡¯t ask her anything anymore.

    She¡¯s also walking the Shura¡¯s Path.

    ©`©`but that is a problem that she needs to overcome herself, and I don¡¯t have words to say to her.

    It is in the middle of the night right now. Her silk silver hair that was faintly illuminated by the light moss, was ephemeral just like the sakura blossoms in a spring¡¯s night.

    Junpei held his breath to that beauty.

    Even so, there¡¯s nothing that he can do in this situation. If he cared about this girl more than this, it would be a very troublesome thing¡­¡­, Junpei had that conclusion, and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸So¡­¡­I¡¯m going now¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­wait. I have something to say¡¹

    ¡¸I guessed so¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s expecting words who shrugged, she continued.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I want you to take me with you¡¹

    ¡¸The reason is?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I hate being treated as a slave. I hate hairy gramps. I hate doing it with the men in the village¡­¡­and most of all¡­¡­I hate that¡­¡­no one would treat me kindly here. I, who was treated kindly by you¡­¡­am very happy¡¹

    Being illuminated by a faint light, there were tears swelling before one notices.

    ¡¸Well, I didn¡¯t need to ask the reason huh¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­un¡¹

    While huge tears fell to the rocky road, she answered.

    ©`©`that was a happening in an instant.

    Junpei used all of his speed to go around behind her, and while placing the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to her neck, he said this.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, you left the village to kill me right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    The edge of the canine that is being thrust to her throat.

    And there, Junpei said as if to joke around.

    ¡¸You made a surprised face again. That¡¯s a bad joke you know? You were really on doing(killing) it in the first place¡¹

    And to that, Kishin made a crinkled smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I can really see how terrible of a path that you have walked up until now¡­¡­to think that you would even doubt me¡¹

    ¡¸Even if I¡¯m like this, I had a lot of thoughts about killing each other you know. I have a proper reason to doubt you, you know¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­reason?¡¹

    And there, Junpei kicked Kishin¡¯s back.

    Her stomach was probably stimulated from the back.

    ¡°Ughu¡±, as if her stomach fluids had gone up, she crouched there while holding her mouth.

    ¡¸Raise both of your hands first. And kneel there. That¡¯s right, drop down next. Lastly, place both of your hands behind your head¡¹

    He mounted Kishin from her back, and Junpei placed the canine to her carotid artery.

    ¡¸Why do you think, that I noticed that those food were full of drugs?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t know¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s the reason for your defeat¡­¡­it¡¯s¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿. And I used that skill when you followed me¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿?¡¹

    ¡¸Other than inorganic matters, this skill also activates on monsters and animals other than humans¡¹

    And there, blood drained from Kishin¡¯s expression.

    Junpei told her with a voice mixed with a little sadness.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­Kishin? No¡­¡­Homunculus?¡¹

    She shook her head sidewards as if to completely give up.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s all over, I can¡¯t do anything anymore. Then, the reason why we¡¯re made beautiful¡­¡­do you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s a side-effect that you were so popular with the villagers. Really¡­¡­there¡¯s nothing good huh? After all, the real use that you were sent to this floor¡­¡­is to be a decoy woman with death¡¹

    The result of Junpei¡¯s¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿are the following.

    ¡¾Oroboros Homunculus¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ B+

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Homunculus is, an artificial life made by a high leveled magician, or one that is called as a spirit. Using an adult male¡¯s sperm and an adult woman¡¯s period¡¯s cocktail as a vessel, it has similar characteristics to the undead, but unlike the undead, they have the characteristics to grow.

    However, during this individual was created, the DNA taken from the Oroboros Serpent¡¯s ovary that has the strongest poison within the Interstice Labyrinth. Meaning, they have the strongest neurotoxin, Palytoxin(ParitoKISHIN) inside their body.

    They are hermaphrodite, and their genitals are camouflaged very well, and when they decided the target they¡¯re going to kill, they will secrete poison in the form of semen if they were in male form and sexual fluids if they were in female form, it is their usual trick to kill their target during intercourse.

    They can kill someone who is very stronger than them if they induce a certain amount. And because of that, their battle strength is very low, but their danger is specified as B+.

    A very, very deep sigh.

    ¡¸Homunculus huh¡­¡­well, it¡¯s a difficult being huh. And, including you, those in that group that they said aims to clear the labyrinth exists as a sacrifice. And that¡¯s not wrong since drugs are being sent as a luxury item. And, even they¡¯re a sacrificial pawn¡­¡­the settlement needs defense at least. Many adventurers¡­¡­I mean, well, the adventures that are able to reach here are eccentric psycho bastards. There should be more violent ones in them¡­¡­and that village also has a reason to exist. It¡¯s also troublesome to make it again if it¡¯s crushed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­correct¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, Junpei said as if to spit out.

    ¡¸Even so, there¡¯s no way that they can leave someone who has the strength that¡¯s effective in the front lines her. So there, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sent as the defense powers. When the adventurers who came here started to massacre or pillage, you who¡¯s the most beautiful is going to be raped first. And sending semen, or sexual fluids¡­¡­the opponent will die¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­correct. It¡¯s already over. Do what you want to me. Kill me if you want¡¹

    ¡¸And there, I have a doubt¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­doubt?¡¹

    ¡¸The village¡¯s chief, he ordered you not to come to me. You ignored that and followed me¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what are you saying?¡¹

    ¡¸The reason that you¡¯re going to kill me. The village¡¯s chief order, it¡¯s really an emergency if someone like you go against that. Well, that¡¯s¡­¡­the start of the bad luck though¡¹

    Mixed with sobbing, a voice difficult to hear overflowed there.

    ¡¸¡­¡­in a place like this, in a life like this, I hate to end my life with only that. I¡¯m not an object. That¡¯s why, I¡­¡­didn¡¯t care if I¡¯d die¡­¡­I wanted to be sent to the front lines. And I¡­¡­wanted to win my freedom on my own. To reach the place that is not here¡­¡­I wanted to fight. I wanted to struggle¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That gate is impartial to all creations¡­¡­even humans, even homunculus¡­¡­if my level was enough, I can get through¡¹

    ¡¸In short, you wanted to level up killing me?¡¹

    In a face down position, while trembling, the girl said the same line again

    ¡¸¡­¡­correct¡¹

    ¡¸It means, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I©`©`wanted to go to the outside world. I wanted to know the outside world. That¡¯s©`©`all of it¡¹

    And there, Junpei stood up, released the Cerberus¡¯s Canine from her neck, and went away from that place slowly.

    Not knowing what was happening, she stood up with a dumbfounded face.

    Junpei thought .

    ¡°Ahh, she¡¯s really the same with me before¡­¡­¡±, No, compared to himself who didn¡¯t do anything until he was sent to this labyrinth, she was way better.

    That¡¯s why©`©`

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll let you off¡¹

    With a dumbfounded expression, she answered.

    ¡¸Eh?¡¹

    Releasing her, and while Junpei was walking to the next floor¡¯s door, he waved to Kishin with his back.

    ¡¸There¡¯s no merit for me killing you¡­¡­leave before I change my mind. And, haven¡¯t you noticed?¡¹

    ¡¸Haven¡¯t noticed¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s a shitty story that you¡¯re going to be used for clearing the labyrinth in the front lines just like pawns, but as you wished, if you¡¯re really going to be used as a pawn, you¡¯d still be saved. But¡­¡­even if you were sent there, do you know that there¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯re going to participate in the front lines? In short, your value as an experience points itself©`©`, oi!!?¡¹

    And there, Kishin took out a knife that has 10cm blade length from her waist and charged towards Junpei.

    That knife, it was drenched with the sexual fluids that she secreted earlier, and even in its freshness, it has enough poison to have an effect.

    Junpei¡¯s skill is only¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿, and it is not nullification.

    To the real poison, if that precious thing was sent inside his body using a knife, he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk away with no damage.

    That¡¯s why©`©`

    ©`©`*Pan* a dry sound.

    That was the merciless shooting sound of the ¡ºS & W M57¡»forty one caliber magnum.

    Junpei who had an experience killing a mythological beast, and her who had only lived as a slave in the village, it was very clear that there was an unparalleled gap between their battle strengths.

    ¡¸You stupid idiot¡­¡­why¡­¡­to that much¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Being sent to the front lines with dimensional teleportation, after that. I thought of that for many times. But¡­¡­even so¡­¡­, I¡­¡­to a place, not this village¡­¡­¡¹

    Leaving those words, having her left chest pierced with a bullet, she made a pool in her place with the blood that gushed out like a fountain, and stopped moving after a few seconds.

    In the blood pool that spreads in the ground, Junpei embraced her.

    And©`©`downheartedly said as if to spit.

    ¡¸In the end¡­¡­even if you attack carelessly in your current situation, this will happen if you don¡¯t have the strength¡­¡­huh. Hey, Noriko? That day, at that time, before we came to this world¡­¡­what should¡¯ve I done? Being weak¡­¡­even if I did something to Kido, would¡¯ve something, really changed?¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t fucking know¡­¡­¡­¡¹

 Book 2: Chapter 2.1

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    My name is Henry Watson.

    Walking on the way of the sword, I lived by the way of the sword¡­¡­it¡¯s like bragging saying it myself, but I¡¯m what you call a Master Swordsman.

    In addition, I joined the Brave Party, I¡¯m the one who gave the first attack to the Demon King, and created the beginning of consecutive attacks.

    Well, honestly, I¡¯m the world¡¯s strongest Sword Saint that is recognized by everyone.

    And then¡­¡­well, after the Demon King Subjugation, naturally, we returned to our country triumphantly.

    It looks like the Demon King is born very often, and the peace that we made¡­¡­looking from the long history, it is really only a brief period of relaxation though¡­¡­well, enough of that.

    We defeated the Demon King.

    Peace had returned.

    And, a party was organized when we returned to our country, and we can eat good food and good liquor. I was able to make a little bossy face to everyone, and everyone would cheer me with smiles.

    It¡¯s a common epilogue of a hero tale¡­¡­if there¡¯s that lifestyle, it was enough for me.

    ¡­¡­un, it was supposed to be like that.

    The venue of the triumphal party, was in the wide inner garden of the King¡¯s castle.

    Ranks would be put aside today, and free liquor and food were given to commoners and peasants.

    Without distinction of high and low, without discrimination, all of the country¡¯s citizen were allowed to enter the victory party.

    In the end, all I did was to drink and get noisy, and after one to two hours after the party started, I was already groggy.

    I heard this later on, but it looks like I fainted there while vomiting.

    It was after midnight when I woke up.

    Everyone, I think that they really cut their loose.

    After all, there¡¯re drunks that were collapsed here and there with vomit in them, well that¡¯s really a horrible situation.

    I stood up, and while holding my light head, even so, I laughed.

    ©`©`it¡¯s peaceful, I thought.

    Released from the fear from the monsters, and had this commotion as a recoil.

    It isn¡¯t bad, un, this situation¡­¡­isn¡¯t bad at all.

    And even so, it¡¯s a terrible headache. I could only think that I drank too much.

    ¡¸I should just feel the night breeze from somewhere high huh¡¹

    I spoke that to myself, and went towards the entrance that connects the inner garden to the castle with drunk steps.

    I entered the castle.

    I went up from the first floor to the fourth floor, continued to walk a little more, and reached the terrace.

    The cold breeze tickled my cheeks, and it really feels good with a feverish body

    I placed both of my hands to the handrails, and observed the town that spread beneath, and the distant mountain range.

    This scenery, no, at a more distant place¡­¡­thinking that we had protected all of this world, I felt very emotional.

    ¡¸Un, it isn¡¯t bad¡­¡­it isn¡¯t¡­¡­really bad at all¡¹

    And when I was getting emotional like that, I suddenly heard a voice from my right side.

    Even though I¡¯m drunk¡­¡­it¡¯s not normal for me to not be able to feel its presence until I was called.

    But, looking at the appearance where I glared at, I made a wry smile.

    ¡¸That¡¯s bad, Narwick. Who¡¯d hide their presence in a place like this¡¹

    A silver-haired young man was there.

    His pale face that is illuminated by the moonlit night©`©`it¡¯s very common, but it can be only called a beautiful androgynous thing.

    ¡¸Hey, Henry?¡¹

    The key player for the Demon King subjugation©`©`Narwick the Brave. (TL: Yuusha Narwick).

    I can¡¯t see any relaxation to the star of the party¡¯s expression.

    ¡°If I¡¯m correct, today¡¯s the victory party right¡­¡­¡±, I even doubted that.

    Not only that, feeling the tightened atmosphere, I answered while overwhelmed.

    ¡¸What happened¡­¡­Narwick?¡¹

    ¡¸Do you know about the Interstice Labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸I had heard of it. From everywhere at all times, whatever hero it is, it¡¯s the labyrinth that no one had returned from¡­¡­well, it¡¯s something like a horror story right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey, Henry, what are you planning to do from now on?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Let me think¡­¡­there¡¯s already invitations to become sword technique instructor and military advisor coming from many countries. Well, that¡¯s also good, but it might be also good to make a dojo in the holy capital using this time¡¯s reward, and make my own sword school¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, are you content with that?¡¹

    Narwick said as if he was really uninterested tone while looking far away.

    It¡¯s like the expression of a child looking at the toy that he had played too much with.

    ¡¸What do you mean by that¡­¡­? The world¡¯s already at peace, and¡­¡­¡¹

    Together with a sigh, Narwick shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸We are the strongest in this world. There is no longer anyone who can stand against us with individual strength. If it¡¯s a small country, even if we picked a fight with our party head-on¡­¡­we might even win¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Aloof. That¡¯s what we are. It¡¯s too late, to return to the normal people, what will you do with that society? Whatever we do, it would only be a way of killing time until we die¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸We¡­¡­no, a person who could understand me, is most probably¡­¡­someone, or some kind of monster, that has even, or more strength than me¡¹

    ¡¸Nar¡­¡­wi¡­¡­ck¡­¡­?¡¹

    I can¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying at all. But, more than that, Narwick seems, to get strange from how he looks.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and he¡¯s spattering his saliva from his mouth.

    I knew in an instant¡¯s glance, that it was not from being drunk from alcohol.

    ¡¸Hey, Henry? Can you listen to my selfishness?¡¹

    ¡¸Selfishness?¡¹

    There was insanity dwelling in his bloodshot violet eyes.

    ©`©`he isn¡¯t normal.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good dealing with him right now. The sixth sense that I gained from placing myself on the battlefield was ringing its loudest alarm inside my head.

    I want to leave this place right away, I thought of that, but my feet wouldn¡¯t listen for some reason.

    Within the situation that is near paralysation, Narwick continued his words.

    ¡¸Cecilia and Gato have already agreed. You¡¯re the only one left¡­¡­.can you enter the Interstice Labyrinth with me¡¹

    Silence for a while.

    And©`©`my mouth opened.

    ¡¸Ahh, gladly¡¹

    The completely opposite words that my brain had come up to. I had replied that for some reason.

    ¡¸But, you, why so sudden? We had just defeated the Demon King you know?¡¹

    ¡¸I had heard it¡¹

    ¡¸You heard¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The calling voice¡­¡­from the rising dragon dwelling in the deep floors¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    After that, I can¡¯t remember it properly.

    As if I had walked inside a pinkish fog, as if I was not myself, a light feeling.

    And, it¡¯s decided that I would go with him to the labyrinth.

    ?

    Hyaha?!

    It¡¯s been a while huh! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s Ossan!

    Well?, but, how can I say this, this¡­¡­¡±Hyaha?¡± tension, I think it¡¯s weird recently.

    After all, my real age is 35 years old you know?

    I¡¯m starting to think that the tension of a mohican that¡¯s randomly shooting using a flamethrower while shouting ¡°Filth will be cleansed!!¡± is starting to be bad right.

    From what I heard from the rumors, my classmates in high school had married or even had a child, and there¡¯s also ones that were going to be managers¡­¡­

    Compared to that, I¡¯m an S-Rank adventurer in a different world, what the heck am I doing¡­¡­

    ©`©`¡±no, isn¡¯t an S-Rank adventurer more amazing than subsection chief or section chief?!¡±, I don¡¯t need you to point that out.

    How can I say this, it isn¡¯t like that you know.

    Can you imagine this?

    In the stand bar selling pig innards in the underpass of Shinbashi¡­¡­with a cup of alcohol in my hand, a subordinate and I, was drinking in the third follow up party of the year-end party.

    My subordinate is already drunk as fuck. But, I¡¯m a manager so I¡¯m not drunk that much.

    And then, I treated him all the bill, took a taxi, and give the driver-chan a ten thousand yen bill.

    I told the driver-chan to go until our company¡¯s dorm, and on the other hand, I¡¯ll return to my own house with 30 years of loan using the last train

    And then, my waifu will prepare me bath and a simple meal©`©`

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I tell you to mail give me a text if you¡¯re going to be late that much¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m sorry every time. Thank you. I love you¡¹

    My waifu¡¯s cheeks would blush with those words©`©`

    ¡¸¡­¡­you idiot¡¹

    Or something like that, and, I¡¯ll be going to the kid¡¯s room.

    In the bunk bed, there¡¯s my three-year-old son and six-year-old daughter.

    I kissed both of them with my lips with alcohol smell, entered the bath, wake up six thirty in the morning in the next day, and leave the house with my lunch box.

    U?n¡­¡­

    How can I say this, components like that overwhelmingly lacks in this different world. That¡¯s what I¡¯m asking for not something like an S-Rank adventurer alright? Understand?

    ?

    Lake side in the afternoon.

    The lake¡¯s size is about a fifty-meter square. Rather than a lake, it has an impression as a pond.

    The forest of chestnut trees spread across the opposite shore, and a beach behind Junpei. That was the safety area.

    While sitting on the ground, Junpei who had read the Ossan¡¯s not up until that, let out a light sigh.

    ¡¸First¡­¡­I can¡¯t imagine a pig innards store in Shinbashi. I¡¯d never gone there¡¹

    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s too reckless telling a high school student to imagine a stand bar selling pig innards.

    ©`©`in the first place, Ossan. What are you planning to do if the ones that reached this floor and read your letter, is someone from this different world, or even though reincarnated from Earth, they¡¯re from America?

    While having a headache to the Ossan that was once a neet, Junpei read the next sentences.

    ?

    But, this labyrinth, I wonder until where it continues.

    And, I had thought about something.

    We are thinking that the clearance of the labyrinth, is equal to being able to get out in the end¡­¡­but is that really true?

    I know you know this, but my special skill is¡¾Past Peek¡¿.

    With that skill, I have seen various kinds of deaths of adventurers, and the conversations that were done there, I could read it using¡¾Lip Reading¡¿, but¡­¡­this labyrinth really is suspicious.

    Recently, I had noticed that there¡¯re three patterns for the guys that are entering this labyrinth.

    First is skill test for S-Rank adventurers including me. Well, those guys are mostly selected coming to this floor.

    And next is guys that were sent as a sacrifice by their neighbors¡­¡­placing those guys who had just accidentally entered here in that group, well, anyways, those guys are annihilated in the first floor.

    ¡­¡­and, the last group.

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve seen everything with¡¾Past Peek¡¿. It means that I¡¯m just able to see things that happened there in the past randomly. And there¡¯s also limits on use.

    That¡¯s why the lower the floor, it¡¯s 99% that what I would see are massacres.

    Even so, I was still luckily to see the 1% success that made me able to reach up until here, but¡­¡­after coming here, the situation got different.

    Although I was only able to see annihilation videos up until now, but recently, videos, where monsters were being massacred instead, are being played often.

    That¡¯s not the level of something like S-Rank adventurers, behind its overwhelming battle strength, as if they had known the weaknesses and how to kill those monsters from the start, they had killed the monsters.

    Within them, there¡¯s even someone who was repeatedly the floors of this labyrinth that shouldn¡¯t be able to turn back, it looks like something that ridiculous exists. (Well, it seems like its an irregular though).

    ¡¾Past Peek¡¿is a special skill coming from the Clairvoyance skill tree, so of course, I can only look with it. And there comes¡¾Lip Reading¡¿.

    Even though it¡¯s called¡¾Lip Reading¡¿, well, I¡¯m a treasure hunter and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m an assassin or spy so you can guess its accuracy.

    And, after gathering information, it looks like the third group that is clearing this labyrinth are aiming for something.

    First is to contact something that dwells in the depths.

    And the other one is to pass through the depths, and in the deepest part©`©`after clearing the labyrinth, they want something unimaginable that is further that.

    Their reason for going deep is not to escape.

    Knowing all the difficulty, they¡¯re going to this labyrinth in their own will to get that ¡°something¡±.

    ¡­¡­well, that¡¯s something that really doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­and, it¡¯s about this floor.

    For the meantime, don¡¯t get near that lake or pond. This floor would be decent if you just don¡¯t go near the forest or the pond.

    The pond, well¡­¡­there¡¯s a terrible aquatic being in there. It¡¯s the giant squid monster called Kraken. It¡¯s a very dangerous thing, but it¡¯s nothing if you don¡¯t touch it. However, you can think that you¡¯re out if you got soaked up to your waist.

    Move to the waters very very carefully, would be safe.

    And, about the forest¡­¡­for the meantime, absolutely don¡¯t enter it okay? I think that the guys that have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿would probably no how dangerous that forest is.

    Of course, I won¡¯t get near that too.

    The worst cancer in this floor, it isn¡¯t the pond but the forest you know¡­¡­

    It¡¯s really terrible. After all, the whole forest is©`©`

    ?

    And there, Junpei left that note there and stood up.

    Looking behind, the slimes that have evolved by making them adapt to the desert environment earlier was lined up.

    When he raised his arm a little, the slime entered his item box with very organized movements.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s really terrible huh¡­¡­even not minding the Phantom Forest¡¹

    While going around the pond, Junpei walked towards the forest across the shore.

    ¡¸If you don¡¯t have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, you wouldn¡¯t know that this forest is ¡ö¡ö, and you¡¯re going to be forced to work after being trapped inside right? Really¡­¡­it¡¯s really a hopeless thing¡¹

    And he advanced to the forest without hesitation.

    The dark dim forest was enveloped by a cold atmosphere.

    After walking for a while, the surroundings were wrapped by a dense mist.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­the Phantom Forest huh. I can¡¯t even see a few meters ahead¡¹

    Even his feet on the ground were blurry.

    And, at the same time when the mist had enveloped©`©`his face crinkled with the dense smell of the chestnut flowers.

    It is often said that the smell of the chestnut flowers during the rainy season as the smell of a male¡¯s semen, but it was really that smell.

    In the situation where your sight isn¡¯t functioning, it would be a very difficult if he was attacked by monsters.

    However, Junpei, he didn¡¯t care about the possibility that there would be monsters existing and advanced straight forward.

    And then, after walking for a hundred meters, the mist had suddenly cleared.

    A trail in front of him, and ahead of that in a small opened space, he could see a log house and a field.

    ¡¸There was really someone¡­¡­!¡¹

    He approached the log house, and when he was only about ten meters away, he called out with a loud voice.

    ¡¸O?i! Is anybody here??¡¹

    And then, *Gii*, the log house¡¯s door opened, and a man who had a few white hairs that seemed to be in his forties peeked out dubiously.

    ¡¸Well isn¡¯t this unusual¡­¡­¡¹

    The man who saw Junpei thought about something, and made a wry smile while brushing his beard.

    ¡¸Welcome, to the Phantom Forest¡­¡­is it better that I¡¯d say that?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s silence, the man once again made a wry smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, enter inside. I¡¯ll let you drink a herb tea at least¡¹

    While being in his full caution, Junpei entered inside the log house. And while being recommended by the man, he took a seat in a rough chair made out of a cut out log.

    And finally, the man brought out a herb tea that has a kind smell.

    ¡¸It¡¯s red rose. It has an effect of calming down the mind. I can see it at a glance you know? You¡­¡­you¡¯ve had it bad right? Rest first¡¹

    After Junpei activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿ and confirmed if there¡¯s no poison or the kind, he honestly bowed his head and said his gratitude.

    ¡¸¡­¡­thank you¡¹

    ¡¸Ah, you can eat the snacks alright. So¡­¡­in exchange for that, I don¡¯t need to say this, but¡­¡­uh, I¡¯ve been living by myself for a long time you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸For a while©`©`can you listen to my story?¡¹

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    My name is Sword Saint Henry. It looks like, I was caught up in some kind of a terrible thing.

    I¡¯m on a floor in the Interstice Labyrinth.

    And¡­¡­ahh¡­¡­in this floor, it is filled with the sweet smoke coming out from the burnt Mandragora.

    Mandragora.

    It¡¯s the highest level of materials that are usually used by alchemists, it¡¯s a very famous monster that is gathered by adventurers for some change.

    It¡¯s a carrot-like plant that has a root shaped like a human, and it¡¯s also a famous story that it would let out a scream when they are picked up. And, it is also very famous, that those animals that hear its scream would die.

    As an old way of picking it up, tie a string to a dog¡¯s head, and wrap the other part of the string to the Mandragora¡¯s root.

    And when a human calls out the dog from far away, the Mandragora is pulled out, and it would be gathered in exchange for the dog¡¯s death.

    It¡¯s an easy way to earn small money for rookie adventurers, so there¡¯s plenty of Mandragora that is circulating.

    Actually, I also had gathered them.

    And, their amount of circulation, it clearly, exceeds the amount needed for the research materials for alchemy¡­¡­and it¡¯s circulating in the market, you know.

    No, it might be not that correct to say that it¡¯s circulating in the market huh.

    Specifically, they are being traded on the black market for a high price.

    ©`©`Class 1 Hallucinogenic Narcotic Drug : Mandragora

    A very popular way of using it for beginners is to boil it and making the crystallized components into powder, and sniff it through your nose.

    It is said that regulars use intravenous injection to put it inside their body, but if you reach that point, you basically are out already. You can never return to normal life.

    Other than that, there¡¯s also the way of smoking the dried leaves as a cigarette.

    Its effects are, you will feel an intense pleasure for a few hours, saying it as a man, thousands of times the pleasure of ejaculating semen, and you will feel euphoria.

    In recent years, from the effects of Demons appearing, there¡¯s an occurrence of countries itself would ruin even though there are no wars, so the Holy Church had strictly prohibited its use other than for research.

    But, that is only what is told in the surface, but the reality¡¯s different.

    That¡¯s why, there¡¯s no end for the gathering request for research in alchemy to the adventurers guild.

    ©`©`and, well, the smoke that terrible plant is filling up the air, on top of that¡­¡­

    ¡¸Higi! Gii! Gii!!¡¹

    A harsh coquettish voice was echoing in the surrounding from earlier.

    According to Narwick, next to this would be the floor where the Kraken dominates, and it¡¯s a floor made by the guy currently clearing the labyrinth in the deep floors.

    He said, it¡¯s the facility used to send homunculi as meat bags of experience points to the front lines.

    There¡¯s the smell of Mandragora, but it looks like I really won¡¯t get a liking to the smell of high purified distilled liquor that envelopes this floor.

    This facility is composed of corridors and wall made up of ash-colored materials and with windows that I have never seen before, and partitioned with perfectly straight lines and right angles.

    The windows had integrated with the walls with no nails or seams, and I really don¡¯t know how it¡¯s placed there.

    ¡¸But, what is it really, Narwick, there¡¯s homunculi that are lined up across the window though¡­¡­¡¹

    Embracing in her waist a girl who is in her early teens that he got from the cannibal village, said Sage Gato who had a white-haired head while poking him from behind.

    Ahh, now that I think of it, Jii-san is currently on a trip with the Mandragora. That¡¯s why even when Narwick explained about this floor too, he probably didn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡¸I won¡¯t explain¡­¡­the¡­¡­same¡­¡­¡­¡­thing¡­¡­¡­¡­twice¡¹

    Inhaling a breath from his cigarette, Narwick exhaled a violet smoke while turning his eyes white.

    He also started drooling, even if he¡¯s handsome if he¡¯s like that, there¡¯s nothing that can be done.

    Sage Gato¡¯s waist had started to have strength in its stroke. It looks like he¡¯s near ejaculation.

    He¡¯s so, even though he¡¯s near seventy.

    ¡¸Higii! Gii! Gii!¡¹

    The girl¡¯s voice that can be taken as a coquettish voice or a scream echoed through the corridor.

    On the other hand, Narwick, he sat while placing his back to the wall without looking at that scene.

    The red win and deer¡¯s dried meat that was inside his stomach was greatly scattered in the ash colored floor.

    It looks like the alcohol components and the Mandragora components had repulsed and entered somewhere bad.

    And with that posture, he started to whisper something close to a scream as if nothing happened.

    ¡¸Higii! Gii! Gii!!¡¹

    As the Sage¡¯s waist move faster, the girl¡¯s anguish voice gets stronger.

    And finally, Gato asked Narwick while placing his hands on the girl¡¯s neck.

    ¡¸Hey, is it¡­¡­alright?¡¹

    Did Narwick entered a completely bad trip, he was crouching and continuing to vomit while trembling in an abnormal pace.

    When I looked at him, he fainted while shedding his tears.

    Of course, there¡¯s no reply from Gato.

    ¡¸Well then, is it alright?¡¹

    Gato who didn¡¯t receive a proper reply, got convinced by himself and puts strength to his hands placed in the cannibal girl¡¯s neck.

    ¡¸Higii! Gii! Gii! Gii!¡­¡­Gya!?¡¹

    Even though he¡¯s a magician class, it¡¯s strangling from Gato who had subjugated the Demon King.

    There was no way for a normal human to endure that, the girl¡¯s face colors immediately turned to blue, and changed to violet.

    ¡¸Gii!¡­¡­Kuha!¡­¡­Ku!¡­¡­a¡­¡­¡¹

    To the girl¡¯s gradually weakening voice, Gato¡¯s waist strokes got stronger.

    ¡¸Uu¡­¡­it tigh¡­¡­tens¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl¡¯s face congests and swelled, and already didn¡¯t have the same shape.

    And, he thrust his waist greatly as if to finish.

    ¡¸Fuu¡­¡­¡¹

    Gato who had scattered white fluids inside the girl all that he want, nodded very satisfied.

    And *Dosari*, the cannibal girl who had turned into a corpse collapsed in her place.

    ¡¸Not minding Narwick¡­¡­you had smoked too much you know¡¹

    Gato looked at the girl magician that was smoking too much by the wall since earlier©`©`he looked at Cecilia, and told her with a sigh.

    ¡¸Kusukusu¡­¡­ufufu¡­¡­kusukusu¡­¡­un, un, that¡¯s right huh. I can also hear it. Gaia¡¯s voice, the universe¡¯s truth©`©`ahh, the light overflows©`©`¡¹

    Blond long her in her early thirties©`©`Great Magician Cecilia is also, had become greatly addicted to the Mandragora Narwick taught her since entering this labyrinth.

    Rather than strangling to death the girl he caught, Cecilia who is only escaping from reality without giving trouble to anyone else, is a little bit better¡­¡­I think.

    Anyways, I had lost all hope looking around.

    Brave who¡¯s in the middle of a bad trip full of vomit.

    Girl Great Magician who¡¯s talking in delirium in ecstasy.

    Hustle Jii-san who¡¯s in his sixties.

    Everyone other than me is addicted to Mandragora¡­¡­what a ridiculous Brave Party this is.

    On top of that, in this chaotic condition, we have to clear the labyrinth with a ridiculous difficulty.

    I was attacked by the feeling of throwing everything away, and got on my wit¡¯s end.

    Consecutive fights after consecutive fights, losing all hope after losing all hope. In reality, There¡¯s also monsters that made me think that Demon King was a cute one¡­¡­no, there¡¯s almost only those kinds of monsters.

    And we¡¯ve come here being able to defeat them somehow¡­¡­hey, a-re? Monsters stronger than Demon King¡­¡­how did we defeat it again?

    Since entering this labyrinth, I feel like there¡¯s a blur in my consciousness, and my memories aren¡¯t clear.

    Sage Gato who should¡¯ve continued a lifestyle with the principle of abstinence and closing himself in the mountains eating haze, even if there¡¯s the effect of Mandragora, I can¡¯t remember how he became like this.

    When I was thinking of that, Narwick who should¡¯ve been in the middle of a bad trip was standing on my side.

    ¡¸¡­¡­isn¡¯t it fine not caring about the details? Without holding back, how about one?¡¹

    What he reaches out to me is a Mandragora cigarette. I shook my head sidewards.

    ¡¸Unaffected and sincere, and fearless. Kind to everyone without discrimination, and strict to one¡¯s self¡­¡­why did someone like you is addicted to drugs¡­¡­.on top of that, raping children together with Gato¡­¡­¡¹

    I know, I remembered.

    In the first place, this Mandragora, it¡¯s something that we got from Narwick after fighting the boss of the first floor, the No Life King. Taking a glance at the No Life King, with Narwick¡¯s suggestion, we were able to get through that floor. At that time, Narwick gave that to us, who had felt fear to the abnormal battle strength of the monsters, saying that it¡¯s a drug that makes one¡¯s mind calm.

    ¡¸Ahh, it¡¯s true that I changed. After all, I¡¯m being called¡¹

    ¡¸Being called?¡¹

    *Nikkori*, he made a smile as if it was an innocent boy.

    ¡¸The promised holy land. The depths of the labyrinth©`©`the abyss¡¯s¡­¡­I had received the invitation to the area that is even equal to God¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Narwick who looked at me who¡¯s making a dubious face very troublesomely, took the Mandragora in his hand to his mouth, and light it on fire.

    And he took a puff, and he reached out the remaining to my mouth.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t might the details, right? Henry?¡¹

    I can¡¯t remember clearly after that, but when I noticed it, we were started walking to the next floor.

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

 Book 2: Chapter 2.2

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    When Henry¡¯s story had a pause, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸That was a very intense story, but¡­¡­in short, it¡¯s the pattern where the Brave Party who defeated the Demon King challenged this labyrinth head on huh¡­¡­really, my condolences¡¹

    Henry laughed wryly weakly.

    ¡¸Haha, that¡¯s really true¡¹

    ¡¸It seemed like that Brave-sama was a faker, but¡­¡­so, what happened to that Brave and the remaining members? Were they annihilated against the Kraken here?¡¹

    Henry shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸No, they passed by the Kraken. Four of the two advanced to the next floor. The Brave and Sage¡¹

    ¡¸What about the remaining two¡­¡­? Was it you and the girl magician?¡¹

    ¡¸We decided to remain on this floor¡¹

    ¡¸Remain¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹

    Henry said uncomfortably.

    ¡¸We had¡­¡­a child¡¹

    ¡¸Haa? Within the labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸U?n, how can I say this¡­¡­Narwick the Brave, Sage Gato, Great Magician Cecilia, and the Sword Saint¡­¡­me. That, was the members for the Demon King subjugation, and was also the members that challenged this labyrinth. And¡­¡­Cecilia, the Great Magician. She¡¯s a great beauty that has the same red hair as me. Well, she¡¯s my childhood friend though¡­¡­¡¹

    Not knowing how to react, Junpei assented vaguely.

    ¡¸She was a genius. When she was around ten, she graduated in the royal capital¡¯s magic university, but¡­¡­the surroundings got jealous of her tremendous talents. That¡¯s right, she was a genius that¡¯s why she was solitude¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s a common story¡­¡­she¡¯s someone who would go subjugating the Demon King, that¡¯s probably a very smart genius¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Henry nodded.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I honed my sword¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the reason for that?¡¹

    ¡¸In her surroundings, if someone who can stand in the same place as her was there, if I would at least hone one skill, and although it¡¯s a different field, I tried to be someone who can stand beside her¡­¡­. unlike her, I didn¡¯t have talents that can be called genius, well, I had a hard time. But my efforts fruited, and when I noticed it I¡¯m a member of the Brave Party. And that¡¯s why, well, how can I say this¡­¡­in the middle of our journey, we became lovers. After defeating the Demon King, we were planning to get married¡¹

    ¡¸And why did that became clearing the labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I told you¡­¡­I don¡¯t know¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Henry hit his palm.

    ¡¸Cecilia was pregnant. I noticed in the middle of the labyrinth capture though¡­¡­no, it might be more specific to say I remembered. We were planning to make a kid in the first place, and that we¡¯d get married after the Demon King subjugation¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­huh. Really, that Brave one was really a rascal huh¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`well, with this and that, Cecilia and I gave up clearing this labyrinth. This floor has abundant greens and there¡¯re also animals. That¡¯s why I thought that we can live here¡­¡­there¡¯s also the precedent of the cannibal village too¡¹

    ¡¸But, I¡¯m sorry for saying this, but in clearing the labyrinth¡­¡­battle strength is valuable right? Even if you say you¡¯d stay, I don¡¯t think that that would get through¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, we received a huge objection. But, when we told them about the child, Narwick¡¯s face colors clearly changed©`©`even in his head, there¡¯s probably a fragment of conscience remaining. As a result©`©`we were forgiven to remain on this floor. And, well, that¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m living in this floor¡¹

    ¡¸But, well, how can I say this¡­¡­you¡¯re really unlucky huh¡¹

    After thinking for a bit, Henry made a wry smile.

    ¡¸I mean, this story is only unlucky, that¡¯s your comment¡­¡­it¡¯s quite a terrible story you know?¡¹

    After thinking for a bit, Junpei also made a wry smile after all.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s a contest of bragging misfortune, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d lose¡¹

    Did he felt the darkness dwelling deep in his eyes, Henry once again made a wry smile.

    ¡¸Both of us, we aren¡¯t lucky huh¡¹

    ¡°And so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei said while looking around the room.

    ¡¸I can only see this log house as for someone living alone though?¡¹

    It doesn¡¯t seem it expects visitors in the first place. There¡¯s a bed in the end of the room, but that¡¯s also for one.

    There¡¯s also only one chair in the table, and Henry is drinking the herb tea while standing.

    ¡¸Ahh, I¡¯m living here alone¡¹

    ¡¸Uh, in what you said earlier¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸She got crazy and died¡¹

    ¡¸Died, you say¡­¡­?¡¹

    And there, Henry shook his head sidewards and spat out.

    ¡¸Thinking about it now, it was all strange from the start. First, this forest itself is covered by mist. I noticed it later, but when you¡¯re wrapped in the mist, you absolutely cannot get out. Your sense of direction would go nuts, and when you notice it, you¡¯re turning around in the same place, it¡¯s ¡°that¡± pattern in the fairy tales¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it seems like that. And¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Cecilia and I who accidentally entered the forest, we made a hovel in this place since we couldn¡¯t help it, and started to live here¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸The babies that were born were sextuplets boys. It¡¯s a sextuplets, a sextuplets. And¡­¡­on top of that, the child¡¯s growth were abnormally fast¡¹

    ¡¸Abnormal fast growth¡­¡­what happened specifically/¡¹

    ¡¸They were very cute when they were born. They had silver hair and round eyes¡­¡­and, that, their appearance changed to about 20 years old after a year. And they can¡¯t understand human language. Probably, they were affected by the evil of the labyrinth, and became a living being different from a human. Imagine that. An appearance of a well-grown young man was leaking their body excretions and says ¡°AuAu¡±? They were crawling like a baby you know? Haha, it¡¯s not that much. What awaited us after ending the nightmare of the labyrinth exploration was, a new nightmare¡¹

    Junpei made an expression as if he bit a bitter bug.

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s¡­¡­harsh¡¹

    ¡¸And, after they were two, they were male in their prime, and while we were looking at them become an old man after they were three©`©`Cecilia¡¯s personality changed¡¹

    ¡¸Old man¡­¡­I mean, changed her personality you say, what happened?¡¹

    ¡¸First, she started to take Mandragora again¡¹

    ¡¸Madra¡­¡­gora¡­¡­you mean¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, it¡¯s the demonic drug that the Brave gave. But, when looking at our sons¡¯ speed of growth¡­¡­when looking at that disastrous scene, I couldn¡¯t blame Cecilia. But, I thought at least, I will support her¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Immediately when she started to take Mandragora again. The way she took care of our sons¡­¡­no, if you¡¯d just say on how it looked, it was completely nursing. That gradually became crude. The disposal of their wastes, their food, and¡­¡­all of the others. In the end, she even started to punish them excessively. It started with slapping first, next, it changed to hitting. And when she saw that the blood that came out of our sons¡¯ nose changed to blue©`©`Cecilia got broken¡¹

    ¡¸Their blood¡­¡­is blue¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Henry nodded, and spoke elatedly.

    ¡¸The dinner that day was really extravagant. ¡ºThey say that there¡¯s a custom of eating them raw in an island country to the East you know¡», that was Cecilia said. I lost my words. The table was served with Sashimi for six after all¡¹

    ¡¸Sashimi?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. Human sashimi. The old men that were butchered were lined up on top of the table. Sashimi¡­¡­or maybe was it called Ikizukuri? The nerves of the people who had that kind of cooking, I really couldn¡¯t understand it at that point. It¡¯s only the difference of whether it is fish or human¡­¡­but you¡¯re doing the same thing in the end right? That was, a scene that made a lot of things come up out from the bottom of my stomach you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Before the sashimi, Cecilia whispered something as a delirium, and started to laugh. That was, she really was laughing with a great expression. She, Cecilia was probably completely broken¡­¡­and she whispered one thing, ¡ºHenry, sorry¡»¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Henry looked up the ceiling, and continued.

    ¡¸She was a great magician before after all. She didn¡¯t even need to make the hovel on fire. On top of that, what she used was a forbidden technique. Incinerate one¡¯s soul and envelope everything with the hell¡¯s blaze©`©`after that, everything, including yourself, will disappear without leaving behind dust, it was that kind of magic¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­our house blazing behind me, I ran away from that place. I ran, trying to get out of the forest. But, even if I run and run, I was not able to run away from this forest after all¡­¡­that¡¯s why I made the house again. I also made a field while I¡¯m at it¡¹

    Henry shrugged his shoulder and made a wry smile.

    Silence filled the small room.

    After thinking for a while, Junpei threw out words to Henry.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­you¡¯re unlucky¡¹

    While making a smile, Henry continued.

    ¡¸Hearing up to this, that¡¯s still your reaction, unlucky¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, right now, in a contest of misfortune, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d lose against you¡¹

    Making a sullen face, Henry let out.

    ¡¸What kind of like have you walked through¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Even so¡­¡­¡±, after taking a breath, Henry let out a very deep sigh.

    ¡¸I understand that Cecilia got broken and became like that. But, we had raised them for three years you know? The time when the violence started until they were killed¡­¡­it was really fast. For me¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand why Cecilia suddenly did a violent move like that¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, Henry-san? Is the thing you say the Mandragora, is it that cigarette placed there?¡¹

    Junpei asked while pointing at the cigarette that was placed in the corner of the table.

    ¡¸Ahh, I don¡¯t know when it would be useful so I left it. This isn¡¯t something I need to say, but I didn¡¯t use that alright?¡¹

    ¡¸¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿is really convenient huh. I got¡­¡­most of what had happened¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Mandragora is¡­¡­well, it is a proper material for magic and alchemy. Of course, there¡¯re many effects other than a narcotic. For example, Mandragora itself shows hallucinations, but as its side-effect, it has the effects of erasing the hallucinations other than the hallucinations that the Mandragora made. Most probably, to Cecilia-san who started to take Mandragora again, your sons¡­¡­they probably saw them as something different¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what, are you saying?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, Cecilia-san also probably was bugged with the drug¡­¡­but in reality, Sashimi was a really funny story. It was really fitting¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­really, what are you saying?¡¹

    ¡¸The reason that she tried to suicide, I think that it wasn¡¯t because of the abnormal growth of your sons. No, that might be also a reason¡­¡­but I think, the real purpose was something different¡¹

    And there, Henry had veins popping in his temples.

    ¡¸What the hell are you saying since earlier¡­¡­on top of that, as if you know©`©`¡¹

    Getting his collar grabbed, Junpei who was hanged up had choked.

    Unless it was a speed competition, he can¡¯t resist an S-Rank adventurer with strength competition.

    If Henry wanted to do it, he could¡¯ve broken Junpei¡¯s neck right now.

    But, Junpei made a fearless smile.

    ¡¸As if I know¡­¡­the hell. In fact¡­¡­I really know it. Also, it hurts¡­¡­so let me go¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei who got released prompted Henry to go outside.

    Henry who seemed to not understand why, followed him.

    When the door was opened, a suffocation smell of the chestnut flowers enveloped them.

    And, Junpei spat out as if to curse.

    ¡¸Henry-san¡­¡­you¡­¡­have you seen the Kraken¡¯s pond?¡¹

    ¡¸If I¡¯m correct¡­¡­it was only about a fifty-meter square right? Its depth was more than ten meters¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And, Kraken, it¡¯s a giant squid whose body is at least more than 20 meters long right?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s called Kraken, it should be at least that long¡¹

    And there, Junpei lightly spread out both of his arms, and said as if to get disgusted.

    ¡¸That size of a pond, how do you think would a Kraken get nutrients? It isn¡¯t the ocean you know? It would devour all food in an instant right?¡¹

    ¡°Let me think¡±, Henry tilted his head.

    ¡¸Being told by that, that¡¯s true¡¹

    And, Junpei pointed at the surrounding trees.

    ¡¸To live on this floor, the Kraken had a special evolution. Do you know about photosynthesis?¡¹

    ¡¸Kougou¡­¡­sei?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, in the level of this world¡¯s civilization, and a muscle-brain on top of that¡­¡­there¡¯s no way that you¡¯d know huh¡­¡­. Anyways, the Kraken chose chlorophyll to gain nutrients. And for that it was©`©`a special organ¡¹

    ¡¸Oi oi, wait¡­¡­I can¡¯t understand it you know?¡¹

    To Henry¡¯s question, ¡°It just means¡­¡­¡±, after a pause, Junpei answered his question.

    ¡¸This forest itself©`©`it¡¯s the Kraken¡¹

    With a dumbfounded face, Henry asked Junpei.

    ¡¸Haa? It¡¯s a Kraken you know? It¡¯s a monster that lives in the water right?¡¹

    ¡¸In reality, an appraisal result like that is coming out so it can¡¯t be helped. The plants in this forest are already infested by the Kraken¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­haa?¡¹

    He stopped Henry who was about to say something with his hand.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that¡¯s right, the roots of the plants should be connected with the Kraken¡¯s tentacles underground. Its main body is taking its nutrients by that¡­¡­was the Kraken living in this labyrinth for a long time had a special evolution like that, or was it a living thing like that from the start, I don¡¯t know. Nonetheless, while photosynthesizing as a plant, the main body of the animal side of the Kraken¡­¡­it should be living in the water¡¹

    Henry who lost his words with that, asked Junpei again.

    ¡¸Infest¡­¡­no, special organ?¡¹

    ¡¸Most probably, the child that was born between Henry-san and Cecilia-san¡­¡­they¡¯re your children, but they aren¡¯t your children. I told you right? This whole forest is the Kraken. And the dense smell that the chestnut trees releases¡­¡­and that with its meaning itself, you can take it as ¡°that¡±¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡±that¡±, you say?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s the smell of the chemical substance called spermine¡­¡­and that is, how can I say this huh. It means, that this whole area is always filled with the Kraken¡¯s sperm fluttering. And, when there was a child in the womb, or maybe at the timing when plants were making seeds, the special organ had its effect. It means©`©`it infests the animal, or the animal¡¯s baby¡¹

    ¡¸Our sons¡­¡­were?¡¹

    ¡¸Henry-san, you said that your children were affected by the labyrinth¡¯s evil and changed like that¡­¡­but there was also reproduction in the cannibal village. The people there, they had taken the abnormal choice of cannibalism because they were forced to, but they were normal other than that. At least, I didn¡¯t see them as if they were affected by the evil you know? Was that floor special, or is it only this floor¡¯s special cause¡­¡­well, at the least, I¡¯ll believe the appraisal results of my own skill¡¹

    ¡¸That means¡­¡­Cecilia¡­¡­she¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸They were children that she gave birth with pain after all. Her intuition was probably sharper than men. Isn¡¯t that why, once again, she started to take Mandragora? The magic drug that has the effects to erase the hallucination the Kraken give¡­¡­. And she confirmed the truth and got broken. As a result, she did that misconduct. Even so, they were still her children although it was only half. She probably took suicide because she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore¡¹

    ¡¸You mean, our children, their abnormal growth, was it¡­¡­a hallucination?¡¹

    ¡¸No, I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡­I don¡¯t know, but their life forces were absorbed the damn squid at once that¡¯s why they aged. But, even so, the true appearance of the things that you saw as your child, it should¡¯ve been a completely different monster¡­¡­¡¹

    Silence.

    A very, very long silence.

    And finally, Henry, he threw out his last question to Junpei.

    ¡¸In the first place¡­¡­why, is this functioning as a phantom forest?¡¹

    ¡¸Can I take that as what¡¯s the merit the Kraken would have in trapping living things in this forest right? One is, animals¡­¡­collecting their wastes¡­¡­even their corpses can be nutrients. And when a human got lost in here, unable to run away, and started to live here, there would be harmony inevitably and they would take care of it by their own. On top of that, if it was, fortunately, able to infest the babies of humans or animals, most probably, it has a higher efficiency to collect nutrients and life forces. When your children were forcefully grown in a high speed, and at the same time when they had reached their adult stage, their energy was absorbed and became an old man¡­¡­well, I think, that they were used as live stocks efficiently¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡°And with that¡±, Junpei clapped his hands.

    ¡¸Leaving the gloomy conversation here, it¡¯s about time¡­¡­let¡¯s go¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­to where?¡¹

    ¡¸The root cause of this phantom forest©`©`to the Kraken¡¯s place¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    To Henry¡¯s dubious look, *Kokuri*, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸We¡¯re going to score a Namasu¡¹

    And there, was Henry finally able to understand the situation, no, it was because he understood that he made an expression that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true, that to be able to get out of this ridiculous forests, there¡¯s only flying to the sky or kill it. But, I had seen that once before, but¡­¡­it isn¡¯t something that a human can kill you know? I¡¯m a man who was once called a Sword Saint. I know that you¡¯re also not normal, but©`©`¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Even so, we¡¯re gonna score a Namazu¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸Follow me. I need a hand. There¡¯s a chance of winning©`©`that¡¯s the reason why I entered this forest¡¹

    ¡¾Kraken¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹¨‹¨‹ SS

    Characteristics ¨‹¨‹¨‹ A race that is almost the strongest within the monsters that live in the ocean. It¡¯s girth is four meters, and if the length of its tentacles is added, it¡¯s a monster that is more than twenty meters.

    It inhabits the deep sea that is far from the land, but rarely, there are ones who goes near the land with empty stomachs, pull in ships in the sea, and prey on its passengers. It is being told by the men of seas as synonymous to fear from everywhere at all times. Furthermore, it is almost invincible within waters, and there is no case of subjugation by humans when the Kraken is under water.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­you really think of ridiculous things¡¹

    In front of Henry and Junpei, is an artificial pond that has a two-meter radius. And water channels extend from there, and connects to the Kraken¡¯s pond.

    The width of the water channel is about a meter, it¡¯s depth is ten meters, and it extends for a kilometer.

    ©`©`ten days.

    That was, the number of days Junpei and Henry needed to spend to prepare for this time¡¯s big catch.

    Junpei by himself, who had placed most of his level up parameters to evasion and didn¡¯t have that much strength, it would¡¯ve been impossible to make this huge of a construction.

    Without needing to say, it is the Sword Saint Henry who had done most of the work using his sword as a hoe.

    ¡¸If it can¡¯t be defeated by normal means, that only means¡­¡­you only can do things that aren¡¯t normal¡¹

    The artificial pond that exists in front of Junpei who answered smiling, had a cylindrical image.

    And in the middle of that cylinder, slimes were filled tightly.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­slime¡­¡­huh. It¡¯s true that I have seen it before that they were being sold dried in the food market¡­¡­¡¹

    Originally, most of the slime¡¯s volume, is made out of water.

    The state of a normal slime, is a sphere that was about a meter in diameter. But the slimes in front of them right now, because of Junpei who was a Slime Tamer, they released all the moisture out of its body with all of their strength, and had a size of a volleyball.

    And their numbers, they were more than thousands, so their specific numbers were unknown.

    And within those, about ten percent©`©`they entered the artificial pond that connects to the Kraken¡¯s pond, and absorbed the water as if they were getting stained.

    ¡¸The pond that the Kraken lives¡­¡­it¡¯s only a hole that¡¯s disconnected to a river. It¡¯s really doubtful how it appeared, but nothing will happen asking for logic in this labyrinth huh. You should just get convinced about it as it is, and use it as it is¡¹

    The slimes who were plump after absorbing the water came out of the water. Junpei looked around the giant slimes that were lying here and there very satisfied.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­it¡¯s invincible within the water. If that is so¡­¡­¡¹

    Next, Junpei looked at the slimes that had the size of a volleyball that was waiting their turn to absorb water. New slims jumping into the pond.

    ¡¸Then, you should just dry the pond itself. I don¡¯t know if the water circulation is underground water or rain, but as long as it isn¡¯t connected to a river, the water capacity isn¡¯t that many. If that is so¡­¡­with a lot of slimes, it can be adjusted as much as you want¡¹

    To not let the Kraken notice, very, very slowly, the reclamation work advanced.

    As mentioned above, right now, Junpei was using ten percent of the slimes for the reclamation work.

    Twenty-five thousand tons of water is needed to be drained in simple calculations, and the slimes that got plump once again, released water as much as possible¡­¡­they were being reused like that. There¡¯s of course, a different reason that he was not using the remaining ninety percent of the slimes.

    Within the narrow pond, the Kraken is always in a half hibernation state, and the artificial pond is also a kilometer away from there, so it would be hard for it to notice the work that was being done.

    Even so¡­¡­if there was a chance that the Kraken would notice and the water channel would be blocked, it would be out. Everything¡¯s going to be finished.

    That is why there¡¯s a need to do the work very, very slowly, and carefully.

    Spending whole four days, right now, the water level was only one-third of what it had, it fell by a total of three meters.

    And, there, Junpei who was observing ahead of the channel clicked his tongue.

    ¡¸Well, yeah¡­¡­you¡¯d notice that huh¡¹

    At the same time with Junpei¡¯s words, the sound of the ground shaking could be heard from far away.

    And the water level of the artificial pond before Junpei had clearly gone down.

    And immediately, Junpei ran towards the pond with a gale¡¯s speed.

    ¡¸Follow me! Slimes!!¡¹

    Henry¡¯s rough voice could be heard behind Junpei.

    ¡¸Oi, what the hell happened?!¡¹

    ¡¸It noticed¡­¡­it destroyed the water channel in the middle! Even if the water here was absorbed, there¡¯s no meaning!¡¹

    ¡°Let me think¡­¡­¡±, after thinking a while, Henry¡¯s face turned to blue.

    ¡¸There¡¯s still around three meters remaining right? Well, that would really be hard to move in, and its battle strength probably decreased drastically, but¡­¡­even so, isn¡¯t the Kraken still in good health?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Exactly. And I¡­¡­expecting this situation©`©`¡¹

    The forest opened, and the pond spread ahead.

    And at the same time, Junpei immediately opened his item box.

    ¡¸For this, I had remaining slimes!! Goooooooo!!!¡¹

    That¡¯s right, that was the use of the remaining ninety percent of slimes. The slime that shrunk after losing its moisture, they rushed to the pond from the item box.

    On one hand, the Kraken controlled its ten tentacles freely, and met the slimes.

    It crushed them, or maybe strangled them to them, but they were too many. It wasn¡¯t able to completely deal with all of them.

    And while that was happening, the water level of the pond clearly fell with an abnormal pace compared to earlier.

    That should be the case, after all, all of them was sent this time, on top of that, they were only focused in absorbing.

    Nine times of earlier¡­¡­maybe speeds more than that, the water level fell at once.

    But even so, the slimes immediately got plump, and proportionally to that, the speed of the water level falling got dull.

    And finally, when there were only about two meters remaining, the water level completely stopped decreasing.

    ¡¸Oi oi, isn¡¯t that a failure after all!¡¹

    In a blink of an eye after Henry let out a voice of confusion, *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    One of the tentacles came out of the water, and was shot towards Sword Saint Henry.

    At the nick of the time when he dodged the tentacle as if to dance, a slash with the Holy Sword that was covered with rust©`©`the tentacle was wounded for around twenty centimeters.

    When the Kraken was faintly stunned with that counterattack, he took a back step.

    And with a voice that was close to a scream, Henry shouted towards Junpei.

    ¡¸Oi, boy!! Let¡¯s retreat! The slimes wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb water more than this! The slimes would be annihilated without ten minutes!!¡¹

    Hearing that, ¡°Yare yare¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Henry-san¡­¡­the main part is just beginning!¡¹

    And, he continued with a middle finger.

    ¡¸Surround it! Slimes! Contain it!¡¹

    The slimes that easily exceed a thousand. On top of that, each of them that exceeds a diameter of one meter piled up on top of each other and became a wall, and surrounded the Kraken that was twenty meters long.

    In other words, is the embankment with the slime. That made the pond into a half.

    Junpei who looked at that very satisfied, threw the item box itself into the embankment.

    ¡¸©`©`go!! This is the end!! You damn squid!!¡¹

    From inside the item box, slimes once again. However, it was the size of a human¡¯s fist.

    It looks like a dried jellyfish, or maybe the thing called a dried Jew¡¯s ear.

    ¡¸Oi, what is that¡­¡­? Isn¡¯t that a dried food? It looks alive, but¡­¡­is that¡­¡­a slime?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­Sand Slime. The thing called slime is weak. And since it¡¯s weak, it can adapt to any kind of environment. That¡¯s¡­¡­the species that I adapted to a desert environment¡¹

    ¡¸Desert¡¯s¡­¡­slime?¡¹

    ¡¸It just means, it¡¯s the slime that can maintain water in its body even in dry desert lands. Even if it¡¯s called ¡°desert¡±, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s dry for the whole year. The dry season is only very long, and although rarely, it also rains. ¡°That¡±, so that it would be able to survive with rare rains, it had evolved¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s the species that can contain unbelievable amounts of water inside its body, and can use it for long times. Its absorption rate is as you can see¡¹

    As if water had stained the desert¡­¡­the slimes inside the bank that had surrounded the Kraken decreased the water level at frightening speeds.

    In opposite of that, the capacity of the Sand Slime increased unbelievably.

    In some individuals, it even grew to more than four meters of diameters.

    When they noticed it, there was no more water inside the slime¡¯s embankment, and there were only juicy slimes and a giant squid.

    That scene, was as if a lot of jellyfishes and a squid was pulled out with to the ground with a net.

    Anyways, Junpei successfully stole the Kraken¡¯s inhabitation place.

    ¡¸But, however, that¡¯s still alive right? The limited space that was embanked was only dried, and if that bank gets broken, wouldn¡¯t it start resurrecting immediately¡­¡­¡¹

    As Henry had said, the Kraken was hugely thrashing around.

    It was turning its tentacles with huge momentum, and it was clear that it was a matter of time before the wall was destroyed.

    ¡¸What are you planning to do? I think that its battle strength drastically decreased, but it¡¯s still a Kraken, it¡¯s unknown if we can defeat it with a hundred percent with the two of us¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸My bad, Henry-san, can you get away for a bit¡¹

    Junpei signed Henry to take a distance with his hand.

    And after that, he took out a huge cloth that was like a bandage from his waist, and one more, this time, he took out a thin cloth. And narrowing his eyebrows to a wrinkle, Junpei took out Cerberus¡¯s Canine.-

    ©`©`and, to the next scene, Henry lost his words.

    Junpei placed the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to his own wrist, and cut out his veins at once.

    He placed the bandage over his wound with expressionless, and stood there for a while with no words.

    Junpei¡¯s face colors clearly worsened, it exceeded blue turning violet.

    At the same time, the bandage was dyed with a red color. Probably losing too much blood, *Furari*, Junpei almost collapsed. But, he braced himself and stood his ground.

    ¡¸©`©`it would be ridiculous dying here with loss of blood! You¡¯re the one who¡¯d fucking die! You damn squid!!!!¡¹

    With the words he squeezed out, Junpei threw the bandage with his own blood inside the slime embankment.

    The evasion rate status, it also directly affects the attack¡¯s accuracy.

    If that is so, his throwing precision right now should be making a major leaguer¡¯s face blue. If there was no disturbance©`©`there¡¯s no way he¡¯d miss the target.

    Junpei fell to his knee, and wrapped the thin cloth that he had prepared for the start tightly and pressured his axillary artery below his armpit.

    That is the treatment that is called the indirect pressure method, it is the same logic that the water coming from the water supply would stop if you step on the hose that extends from it.

    When he had stopped the bleeding for around ninety percent, Junpei took out a sticky herb, and coated the part that was cut open and completely closed the wound.

    And at the end, on top of that, he did a direct pressure method using a thin cloth.

    As a first-aid, it was a work that can be said as perfect©`©`but Junpei¡¯s sight blurred very fast.

    It was no doubt that the loss of blood was the cause.

    To Henry who was watching what was happening from a distance, Junpei asked while breathing with his shoulders.

    ¡¸Henry-san¡­¡­what happened¡­¡­to the squid? My eyes¡­¡­it¡¯s just a little bit¡­¡­hard to look¡¹

    Confirming the squid¡¯s state from far away, Henry lost his words once again.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what did you do? Something like this¡­¡­isn¡¯t it¡­¡­impossible¡­¡­¡¹

    In the place where Henry was looking at, the giant squid that was thrashing around©`©`as if a cockroach that was sprayed with an insect killer, it was only able to wriggle its tentacles without strength.

    No matter how you look at it, it was in the state¡­¡­of dying.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­don¡¯t make me say it twice¡­¡­what happened¡­¡­to the squid?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­Ah¡­¡­ahh¡­¡­un, it¡¯s dying. I mean, aren¡¯t you also staggering¡¹

    *Gunyari*, Junpei collapsed to the ground.

    Henry approached to look after him, but Junpei immediately stopped him.

    ¡¸My blood is poisonous. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t approach¡­¡­even if it¡¯s the blood that splashed here, there¡¯s the possibility for it to make a human in a coma in an instant just by breathing the ones that evaporated¡­¡­well, if it¡¯s an adventurer your level¡­¡­there might be no need to worry that much¡­¡­though¡¹

    ¡¸From the start¡­¡­were you planning to use your blood as your trump card? Most probably¡­¡­the reason that you took away the water from the Kraken, is because you didn¡¯t want the blood to dilute in the huge amount of water, it was only all for that right?¡¹

    After letting out a deep sigh, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Unfortunately, my cards, it isn¡¯t enough to take monsters here as an opponent¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, Henry who whispered that, made a wry smile after a pause.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is how you fight¡­¡­huh¡­¡­it isn¡¯t normal¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s because it¡¯s not normal¡­¡­that I was able to reach here¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡±, Junpei prompted Henry to look at the Kraken¡¯s direction with his jaw.

    ¡¸It¡¯s that huge. I don¡¯t know until when it would be calming down with the paralysis. I can¡¯t move, so I want you to deal the last blow. Well¡­¡­it¡¯s too bad that you¡¯d take all the experience points though. Be careful, to not touch my blood¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, nodding, Henry drew his long sword from its sheath.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s a monster that strong, its monster core should be able to be taken away. The experience points are yours¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­core? What¡¯s that?¡¹

    ¡¸What the heck are you saying?¡¹

    ¡¸Answer the question¡­¡­what the heck is that?¡¹

    Henry was dumbfounded in an instant, and finally, he started laughing out loud.

    ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­you really don¡¯t know huh? Isn¡¯t it the common sense for leveling, it¡¯s something that an adventurer should know©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­my debut fight is in this place¡¯s first floor. Before that, I had never done killing at al¡¹

    ¡¸Haa? Really, what the heck are you saying?¡¹

    Henry thought for the meaning of those words for a while, and lost his words once again.

    ¡¸Are you¡­¡­serious. What a¡­¡­ridiculous boy you are, really¡¹

    While being completely appalled, he started to walk towards the pond.

    The time when Henry returned with his whole body dyed by the blue blood of the Kraken, was ten minutes after that.

    In his hand, a violet colored crystal, a huge amount of the material cards that was most probably the squid¡¯s meat, and Junpei¡¯s item box.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­the core?¡¹

    Henry who passed Junpei the core, ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything huh¡±, made a wry smile.

    ¡¸Ahh, it¡¯s the lump of life energy. The lowest level of monsters only have the size of a bean, but this, it is really huge as expected¡¹

    ¡¸And, how do you use it?¡¹

    ¡¸If you crush it with your hand¡­¡­the life energy would flow into you. And¡­¡­when it¡¯s left like this, the life energy would melt into the air after a while, and disappear without a trace. That¡¯s why you should use it quickly¡¹

    As he was told, Junpei crushed it with his hand, and his body was enveloped by a bluish white light. And passing through his veins, something warm flowed into his brain and heart.

    ¡°Un¡±, after Junpei nodded, Henry opened his mouth.

    ¡¸What are you planning to do from now on?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll go down. Deeper, to a darker place¡­¡­and, what is Henry-san planning to do from now on?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`five years¡¹

    ¡¸Five years?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Henry nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the time that I spent living here. Both of strength and intuition in battle had weakened¡­¡­however¡¹

    ¡¸However?¡¹

    And just like that, Henry reached out his palm towards Junpei and smiled.

    ¡¸Ohh, I should be careful not touching your blood. I am Sword Saint Henry. It¡¯s not to brag¡­¡­but I am strong. I have no regrets remaining here, if that is so, I want to try to escape out of here©`©`together with you¡¹

    But, Junpei didn¡¯t grip back the palm that was reached out to him, and shoot his head sidewards.

    ¡¸Hey, Henry-san? While listening to your story, there was something that I was very curious about¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸What is the color of Cecilia-san¡¯s hair?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s the same red as me¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, if I¡¯m correct, you had said that Cecilia-san¡¯s hair color is red. And, Henry-san¡¯s hair color is also red. But, earlier, you said that the color of your sons¡¯ hair was silver¡¹

    Not minding Henry who had shut up, Junpei showered him with words as if to pursue.

    ¡¸Hey, Henry-san? In the end, the children¡¯s appearance that you had seen, they were the hallucination from the Kraken, so right now, their hair colors don¡¯t matter anymore¡­¡­but, you saw it as silver hair with your eyes right? ¡­¡­why is that? Why, did you not have doubt, that your children¡¯s hair was silver, coming from two red hairs?¡¹

    Henry answered with a sullen face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ahh, of course, I doubted it. That was most probably Narwick¡¯s child. When we were exploring the labyrinth, it was a chaos state like that¡­¡­Cecilia who didn¡¯t know if it was dream or reality, and Narwick who was honest to his desire¡­¡­or maybe, it might be a rape done forcefully, or it might be with permission¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s eyebrow flinched.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you knew that, and raised them?¡¹

    ¡¸In the first place, the time was very strange. She was pregnant when we start going down this labyrinth, it was more natural to think like that thinking of the time. My child probably had died before it was born. But, I thought that that was fine as it is. That¡¯s why it¡¯s alright with that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you really, loved her huh¡¹

    ¡¸We were together since we were still a child after all. I don¡¯t know if it can be called as love¡­¡­but, I couldn¡¯t leave her alone.¡¹

    And, Henry gripped his first very strongly.

    ¡¸Well now, let¡¯s go. Right now, I don¡¯t know what happened to Narwick. But, if we go down, we should be able to meet him. I am¡­¡­I will not be able to have rest if I won¡¯t hit him once¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸©`©`that is my reason for going down¡¹

    Junpei who heard that burst into a laugh.

    ¡¸Really, you¡¯re off¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Henry-san. I was observing you for a long time. If, from now on, you and ¡°that person¡± would get along from now on¡¹

    Henry asked with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸That person¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded and answered.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I went on my ways going here. If it¡¯s only killing the Kraken, I don¡¯t need to enter the phantom forest, and even if I need to fight with someone, Cecilia-san¡¯s magic would be more useful with that as an opponent¡¹

    Still unable to understand the situation, Henry got petrified while reaching out his palm.

    *Kusuri*, Junpei smiled, and finally gripping back his palm, he said.

    ¡¸Your wife, she¡¯s alive you know? In the hovel in the opposite shore, she¡¯s living with a cute red haired girl¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi?¡¹

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡±, Henry opened his mouth.

    As the mist had cleared, the dessert that spread in the opposite shore could be seen.

    ¡°I see¡±, as Junpei had said, a hovel could be seen near the opposite shore.

    ¡¸In the middle of our conversation, towards me, for many times, you asked¡­¡­why I said that my comment was you were unlucky right? Well, even if it¡¯s me, I wasn¡¯t able to hear the story calmly for the first time you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸I had already heard the same story you know, from your wife. And then, if it¡¯s with someone who had a place to return to, I had confidence that I would absolutely win with contests of misfortune¡¹

    ¡¸But, she should¡¯ve died¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It was also probably your wife¡¯s last resort. The way of getting out of the phantom forest is very simple. The first one is, defeating the Kraken. And the another one is¡­¡­being thrown out by the Kraken. To get out of the forest, Cecilia-san needed to make herself, someone who is unneeded or a human who¡¯s dangerous for the Kraken. Even acting as if¡­¡­she got crazy¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s probably the way of going out¡­¡­but why, would she leave me on by myself¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸She was pregnant you know. Genuinely, Henry-san¡¯s child. One that wasn¡¯t infested by the Kraken¡¯s sperm¡­¡­it¡¯s without a doubt, your child. But if she was left in the forest just like that, the child in her womb would once again¡­¡­going to be infected. That¡¯s why she ran away¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Henry shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸Why, did she, without consulting me¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸One is, even she used all of her knowledge as a high-level magician, she wasn¡¯t able to think of a way to get out of the phantom forest with the two of you¡­¡­. it¡¯s useless to consult¡­¡­well, rather than that, the possibility that the Kraken would find out that she¡¯s pregnant would only increase. And the other one, she didn¡¯t know, if she had the qualification of living beside Henry-san¡­¡­. alone for once, she probably wanted to think of all of it by herself¡¹

    Junpei continued furthermore.

    ¡¸Well, about the sextuplets, it looks like it was true that she was pregnant with a good for nothing way. But she couldn¡¯t say that it was Narwick¡¯s child after all, on top of that, even for what reason it was, it¡¯s true that she started to use drugs again¡­¡­. it seems like, she hated herself who was like that from the bottom of her heart¡¹

    To Henry who shut up, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Those delicate things, I don¡¯t have a clue. But, she, on her own, wasn¡¯t she in her limits for many things? It was just because, you accepted Narwick¡¯s child without saying anything¡­¡­. on top of that, they were infested by the Kraken right? For her to be cornered¡­¡­well, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t get it¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, while closing his eyelids, Henry made a wry smile.

    ¡¸Without consulting anything, worrying about it by herself, and deciding by herself¡­¡­that¡¯s really like her¡­¡­. ahh, despicably¡­¡­it¡¯s really like Cecilia that I loved, a very self-centered action¡¹

    ¡°Well so¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸©`©`all is for the child in her womb¡­¡­it was really to protect Henry-san and Cecilia-san¡¯s real child¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t you like to end it with that?¡¹

    There was no way for him to resist Junpei¡¯s words, Henry fell to the ground without strength.

    Making Henry stand by lending him his shoulder, Junpei said ambiguously.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­I¡¯m also severely wounded you know? Don¡¯t make things too hard for me¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei looked at the material cards that Henry had, and mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸For the meantime, it is. Henry-san? I have alcohol. It¡¯s something I got from the village along the way here¡­¡­in the safety area, I was taking sips drinking it. I had nibbles, but they were only dried meat¡¹

    ¡¸n? What is it so suddenly?¡¹

    ¡¸Tonight would be a feast. And we should let Cecilia-san make something with all of her skill©`©`¡¹

    Junpei made a grin, and continued.

    ¡¸©`©`it¡¯s a full course of squid alright¡¹

    To those words, Henry made a wry smile with a lot of meaning.

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    In the middle floors of the Interstice Labyrinth.

    In the huge stone structures surrounded by a jungle©`©`on top of the stone paving that is reminiscent of the ancient ruins of Aztec in South America, a pair of a man and a woman is facing each other.

    The silver haired man, he had a red colored armor and held a holy sword shining bluish white.

    In front of him, a girl wearing a sailor uniform for summer that has a long black hair that extends to her waist. The girl who had very cold eyes, opened her mouth with a voice that had no emotions.

    ¡¸©`©`really¡­¡­you¡¯re really the worst scumbag. And you¡¯re stupid too. You¡¯re out of the question¡¹

    ¡¸n? Scumbag you say? Even if I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m a hero that defeated the Demon King if I return to my country though¡¹

    With a vulgar smile, Narwick the Brave answered to the girl.

    Beside them, the corpse of Sage Gato that the girl killed, and this floor¡¯s guardians that Narwick trampled©`©`the corpses of Cerberus¡¯s horde was lying around.

    ¡¸That old human that is lying there, as a souvenir to the deep floors¡­¡­you brought him as a meat bag of experience right?¡¹

    ¡¸Hou, you know my circumstance. Well, in the point where you are able to enter this floor, aren¡¯t you not normal too¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸No, what I mean is that you¡¯re the worst scumbag, your lethal fault, is rather than that, it¡¯s that your head is too stupid I guess?¡¹

    To the girl¡¯s words, Narwick narrowed his eyebrows.

    With a sigh, the girls started an explanation.

    ¡¸That man¡¯s level is only about level 1000 right. The members in the deepest area, even the lowest is level 3000¡­¡­what would something like that experience do. In reality, it¡¯s not like you were ordered to do that right?¡¹

    After a silence for a while, Narwick gripped his sword.

    ¡¸What are saying, either ways, you¡¯re going to fight me right? It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be your opponent, you should take out your weapon¡¹

    The girl took a glance to the katana that was hung in her waist©`©`raised the end of her lips, and shook her head sidewards.

    ¡¸I won¡¯t take out my weapon¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Dark to the very end, with cold eyes she said while looking at Narwick.

    ¡¸That isn¡¯t needed. My goodness¡­¡­the deepest part©`©`¡ºDragon Claw Troupe¡»seems to be lacking members huh, to think that they¡¯d really call a normal Brave to this labyrinth¡­¡­honestly, I¡¯m surprised¡¹

    Narwick made a dubious expression.

    And it looks like he finally noticed that he was made fun of, his pale skin instantly turned red.

    ¡¸It looks like, you¡¯re misunderstanding something. I am level 2500. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I don¡¯t want to be compared to a little girl wandering around the middle floors!! And this is my¡­¡­it is my best skill as the Brave!!¡¹

    When Narwick invoked, a silver colored aura enveloped his whole body.

    ¡¸¡¾The Brave¡¯s Holy Battle Aura¡¿huh¡­¡­. if I¡¯m correct, it adjusts all the status by 375%¡­¡­was it?¡¹

    Level 2500, and the effects of the skill in addition. And even understanding all of that, the girl answered with expressionless.

    ¡¸Something similar¡­¡­I can do the same¡¹

    At the same time she whispered, the girl¡¯s whole body was covered by a red aura. With that scene, Narwick¡¯s expression was dyed with surprise.

    ¡¸That is Gato¡¯s unique skill¡­¡­?¡¹

    Skill¡¾Flame Dragon¡¯s Blessing¡¿. Sage Gato whose specialty was explosion magic, it¡¯s a special skill that he gained with an individual contract with the Flame Dragon to heighten the strength of his flame type magic. It has an intense effect that doubles the strength of flame type magic.

    ¡°Un¡±, Narwick nodded.

    ¡¸You bastard also specializes on flames huh¡­¡­but, to think that the Flame Dragon would open its heart to several contracts¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸No, I don¡¯t remember doing such contract. The think that I did©`©`is killing the Sage collapsed there, no, maybe¡­¡­I just let him go from your curse¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s ridiculous! That skill, without contract, it absolutely¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl said as if it was nothing.

    ¡¸What, it¡¯s a simple story. I only©`©`stole his skill. That is all¡¹

    In the next instant, when the flame aura that was enveloping the girl disappeared, when he noticed it, a shining card was in the girl¡¯s hand. And the girl threw that towards Narwick.

    Looking at it,¡ºSkill¡¾Flame Dragon¡¯s Blessing¡¿was written there¡»

    ¡¸Unfortunately, I have limits on my skill slots. That¡¯s why©`©`I¡¯m able to throw away skills. Well, there¡¯s some people who are able to steal skills, but the ones who can throw away skills, there are only two in this world¡¹

    ¡°Even so¡­¡­¡±, the girl continued without an accent.

    ¡¸¡¾The Brave¡¯s Holy Battle Aura¡¿and¡¾Flame Dragon¡¯s Blessing¡¿¡­¡­what a shitty skill¡­¡­because the deep floor moved after a long time¡­¡­and went on my way hurrying here happily©`©`¡¹

    And there, for the first time, emotion in the girl¡¯s tone©`©`it was mixed with anger.

    ¡¸©`©`what do you think? As for me, I can only say that I wasted my time going here. The time is limited¡­¡­I don¡¯t have time playing around you know?¡¹

    In a blink of an eye, Narwick leaped to a horizontal direction.

    He who had reached his top speed in an instant with only using his half body as a spring, slashes the holy sword without hesitation.

    In the current situation, and the contents of what she told, he who was literally a seasoned Brave, was forced to take the choice of making a surprise attack.

    ©`©`I did(killed) it!!

    The sword reached her head.

    But, the sword cuts the air with a cutting air sound, Narwick lost the appearance of the girl for an instant.

    ¡¸I¡¯m in a really bad mood. My goodness¡­¡­losing time here¡¹

    In the place around 30 meters behind Narwick, she said that to herself.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­right now¡­¡­what did you do? Why are¡­¡­you there¡­¡­? Tele¡­¡­port?¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Physics Calculation Manipulation¡¿. Well, in other words, it¡¯s Shukuchi. Distance, speed, and time. That concept¡¯s coefficients¡­¡­I only placed something a little there. Well, though, it¡¯s not like I can manipulate everything¡¹

    Without stopping to think about the meaning of those words, Narwick swung his sword.

    Skill¡¾Vacuum Fang¡¿. It¡¯s an ability that makes long range attack by Kamaitachi using the sword.

    ¡¸S¨¤n¡¹(É¢)

    With her whispering only that, the Kamaitachi dissipates.

    ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­ridiculous¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Your head¡­¡­as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­it isn¡¯t that good huh? I should¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s physics calculation manipulation right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­is that¡­¡­perhaps¡­¡­¡¹

    Without an expression, she nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s one of the skills I¡¯m proud of. If you can¡¯t do that at least, in the ends of the deepest floors¡­¡­you won¡¯t be able to do anything¡¹

    And there, she made a very, very cold smile, and asked Narwick.

    ¡¸Ahh, now that I think about it, your©`©`no, Brave-sama¡¯s¡­¡­best skill, what was it again?¡¹

    Narwick¡¯s expression, was gradually dyed with fear.

    Without minding that, she reached out her hand forward, spread her fingers, and gripped it.

    ¡¸¡¾Physics Calculation Manipulation¡¿©`©`and, S¨¤n(É¢)¡¹

    *Pachun*, together with that ridiculous sound, Narwick¡¯s head bursts out, and bloomed a red rose.

    *Sponsored by Sean Emanuel-sama

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 81

    Level Up : 999 ¡ú 1079

    Bonus Points Gained : 400

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 999

    HP : 1840 MP : 175

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei¡¯s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 145

    Evasion Efficiency : 3400

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast¡¯s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint¡¯s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Powers +145 / Attack Power +45

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Skill (Skill Slot: 6 Remaining)

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 2: Chapter 3.1

    *KanaKanaKanaKana*.

    Within the mountain, the cicada¡¯s cry echoed throughout the surroundings.

    The surface, illuminated by an indigo color mixed with red, and the warm wind dries the sweat on the skin.

    The time is evening, it is twilight. (·êÄ§¤¬•r)

    The night is the time where monsters live in©`©`it was being told from old times, and Junpei, with a being that seems to be a monster©`©`he is facing a girl wearing a kimono.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well then, what should I do¡±, Junpei placed a hand in his jaw.

    A girl that looks like she¡¯s in her latter teens, whose long black hair really suits the Japanese kimono. The kimono that had a black base color, has been dyed by blue and violet vibrant designs.

    An ephemeral beauty. Her deep black eyes were as if they were the darkness of the deep sea, and had an infinite deepness that seems to engulf everything.

    The instant they med, Junpei immediately activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, but he wasn¡¯t able to know her identity.

    Of course, she is not a human©`©`he knew that she was the like of monsters or Mononoke with her atmosphere even without using his¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    But, even to appraise her, even the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿that were proudly the super-class had no meaning.

    ©`©`¡±I see now¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    It¡¯s about time that only one pattern wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­¡­that it was at that time.

    Right now, he was not able to find the note that the Ossan left.

    ¡°Normally, I should go with only running away, but¡­¡­¡±, Junpei made an expression as if he bit a bitter bug.

    The floor¡¯s exit, is behind the Japanese clothes girl. Right behind her, he could see that it was placed there with the safety area.

    Of course, the Japanese clothes girl is well aware¡­¡­and just like that, she chose to stand between the exit and Junpei, and stared at him intently without saying anything.

    Junpei looked around.

    Behind him is an animal trail, the path that he took just earlier had deep lush trees.

    And next, he looked at the light inclined plane in front of him.

    The grassy open place from the trees that was about 20 meters in diameter©`©`that was being the safety are as it is.

    He dropped his look to the grazed injury drawn in his palm and made a wry smile.

    This floor, it has only mountain and trees.

    Along the way, he had advanced through the animal trail so he knew that even if he didn¡¯t want to. From time to time, he was able to see rivers¡­¡­but well, it only means that it¡¯s a forest that has a deep nature where people had not let their hands into it.

    Was it the path where the ones before him took, or was it the Shota God¡¯s meddling, or was it the dungeon¡¯s creator, it is unknown, but©`©`just like to say ¡°Please advance through here¡±, there was an animal trail that was placed there, but even so, it was not something that he was able to call a path in his common sense.

    He went through that path by walking a day and a night, and what he met©`©`is the girl standing before him.

    The time since they started staring at each other, was already very long.

    ©`©`¡±I¡¯d get killed if I stimulate her carelessly¡±.

    To the pressure that the girl releases, Junpei¡¯s instinct rang its loudest alarm.

    But though that was said, there was no way for him to move back, so the situation was blocked in all directions.

    That is why, Junpei had a daunting stance since earlier and waited and see.

    ¡¸Here here, if you don¡¯t say anything forever, what should I do¡­¡­I¡¯d get troubled how to react¡¹

    Extending to her waist©`©`no, while brushing her long hair extending to her knees with her right hand dexterously, the girl started to move towards him.

    ¡¸Inside of this kind of labyrinth, something like how to deal with a girl standing alone, that¡¯s the one I wouldn¡¯t get an idea huh? On top of that, it¡¯s a matchless beauty that one would think that it¡¯s of this world¡¯s¡¹

    ¡¸Kufufu, even if you praise my appearance, I don¡¯t have anything to give you after all this time you know?¡¹

    ¡°Hou¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulder.

    ¡¸After all this time¡­¡­huh. And¡­¡­the reason for that is?¡¹

    Wetting her luscious lips with her tongue, the girl laughed casually

    ¡¸I had known that I am beautiful from a long time ago. Is there a reason needed other than that?¡¹

    ¡°Well, this one¡¯s foxy¡±, Junpei let out a light sigh.

    The distance between them is 20 meters. If their distance was this far away, even if he got attacked without preliminary actions, he would be able to deal with it.

    No, specifically saying, if it¡¯s an opponent that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with even with that, it¡¯s useless whatever he would do.

    ¡°And¡­¡­if that is so, it¡¯s useless thinking of that possibility¡­¡­¡±, Junpei took a step forward. At the same time, her deep black eyes were mixed with red colors.

    ¡¸Well then¡­¡­with this, it is the distance that it can be used. Right now, here, I think of activating the¡¾Satori¡¿ability. My ability, it¡¯s a little special you know?¡¹ (Her sentences ends with ¡°jya¡±)

    Junpei narrowed his eyebrows dubiously.

    ¡¸Ability activation?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. My ability is mighty without equal. And it moved a person¡¯s heart. but the troublesome with it is¡­¡­the target©`©`in this case, it¡¯s you huh. Towards you, I will receive a certain restriction¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You do not need to think of it difficultly. In short¡­¡­as a restriction of the use of this ability, I need to declare it first¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ©`©`¡±Haa?? What the heck is she talking about?¡±.

    When Junpei thought of that, the Japanese clothes girl laughed.

    ¡¸©`©`¡±Haa?? What the heck is she talking about?¡± You said? I see, I see, it could not be helped for you to think of that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei shuts up, he thought that the girl in front of him was eerie.

    ¡¸And, right now, you thought of me as eerie¡¹

    ¡°This, is it perhaps¡­¡­¡±, Junpei had an uncomfortable sweat in his sides.

    Within the mountain, the Japanese clothes girl, and the situation right now.

    ©`©`as far as he thought, this situation is not good at all.

    Together with fear, Junpei had goosebumps

    ¡¸And next, you, you had fear of me. And©`©`¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, there¡¯s no doubt, she is©`©`¡±, when Junpei thought of that, *Pon*, the Japanese clothes girl hits her palm.

    ¡¸Thinking about it, I had yet to introduce myself¡­¡­I am Satori. As you had guessed, one that reads people¡¯s minds, that kind of monster¡­¡­or maybe a God¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I guessed of that. You¡¯re pretty much a major youkai after all. But, really, this is, saying that you¡¯re a God, that¡¯s bragging too much¡¹

    *Kokuri*, Satori, she nodded while blushing her cheeks.

    ¡¸I am sorry for making you frightened. Even¡­¡­so¡­¡­adventurers who are able to reach this floor were a little more courageous though? You¡¯re acting cool, but¡­¡­your mind¡¯s mental distribution chart are on fire you know¡­¡­kufufu¡¹

    His expression almost broke getting hit his bull¡¯s eye, but even so, Junpei smiled fearlessly.

    ¡¸Well, doing something like sneaking from behind¡­¡­is my style after all. Something like you is, honestly¡­¡­is the most troublesome¡¹

    ¡°Un, un¡±, Satori nodded a lot of times.

    ¡¸Well that should be the case. You don¡¯t need to say all of it. The way you killed Cerberus¡­¡­and the other things, you are really©`©`¡¹

    Satori took out a fan from her waist, and spread it out.

    And *Bishiri*, she immediately shut it closed, and swung it once left and right.

    ¡¸©`©`the worst scumbag. On top of that unsightly©`©`not beautiful at all¡¹

    Petrified for a while, and Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll take it as a compliment¡¹

    ¡¸Hmph, you turn defiant with it huh. In the first place you know, fighting is¡­¡­collision of the trained techniques and strength to its limits¡¹

    ¡¸Oi oi, if you go with that logic, aren¡¯t your way of fighting cheating? Most probably¡­¡­your way of fighting is you¡¯d read the minds of your enemy, and on top of that, you¡¯d suppress the strength and techniques right?¡¹

    ¡°Umu¡±, Satori nodded.

    ¡¸It is natural and inevitable. If you have an ability that you were born with, is it not inevitable to use it?¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­eh?! Then, aren¡¯t you a scumbag too?¡¹

    Clueless, Satori tilted her head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why?¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­why? you say¡­¡­because you survive in a similar way like me¡­¡­. and, as you had said, it¡¯s scumbag fighting like that right? So then¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, there, *Pon*, Satori hits her hand.

    ¡¸About that huh¡­¡­if it¡¯s about that, I am far away from being a scumbag¡¹

    ¡¸Why?¡¹

    ¡¸You and I are fundamentally different right?¡¹

    ¡¸What is?¡¹

    *Fufun*, Satori smiled lusciously.

    ¡¸I am one who is beautiful and noble whose name enters the Countless Gods. I am very different from a lowly being like you in the first place¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸The standards that you adapted and the rules are different. Even if it¡¯s wrong for you, there is no problem for me to do it. For example huh, even if it¡¯s the legislative state that is protected by human rights where you grew up, isn¡¯t there something similar to that?¡¹ (¥¸¥ó¥±¥ó¥Ë¥Þ¥â¥é¥ì¥¿¥Û¥¦¥Á¥³¥Ã¥«)

    ¡¸¡­¡­I won¡¯t deny that¡­¡­but why are you speaking brokenly with that ¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s distorted. That is why it makes me feel disgusted¡­¡­I think. As far I had read your memory, the world that you want to return to is very distorted you know? The soldiers that risk their lives to protect their country, are being criticized for having the weapons as a soldier, and the guards(policemen) that killed with no other choice to protect the civilians without sins are punished, and got lost to the streets together with their family¡­¡­it is very much, in the meaning of unreasonableness, your world is pretty much a dystopia huh? And if that is so, this world, as simple as it is, is it not better?¡¹

    After thinking for a while, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸That¡¯s the logic of the strong. Well, if you have the strength to pass through all that you want, this world too, might be easy to live in¡­¡­. the law in the country that I lived in, it¡¯s true that I have a lot of things that I do not prefer, and in reality, I think that it¡¯s distorted. But¡­¡­to the point where anyone is able to live¡­¡­it¡¯s a great justice you know?¡¹

    Seemingly unable to keep it inside, Satori started to laugh hugging her stomach.

    ¡¸Kufufu, kufufu!¡­¡­no, really¡­¡­you¡¯re really a cute one, huh?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Wiping her tears of laugh with her little finger, Satori spoke to Junpei as if to remonstrate him.

    ¡¸When you leave this labyrinth¡­¡­you, are already one of the strong. If so, when you leave outside¡­¡­no, there¡¯s no meaning to this question huh©`©`¡¹

    ¡°After all¡­¡­¡±, Satori continued.

    ¡¸©`©`I will devour you¡¹

    With those words as the start, Junpei took out the hand gun from his waist and shot with god speeds.

    The destination of his shots is the middle of her eyebrows and body. A total of two bullets each was shot without aiming was released with the speed of sound.

    *Pan* , *Pan* , *Pan* , *Pan*. A dry sound together with the smell of gunpowder.

    Satori dodged the bullets with no difficulty by twisting her body.

    ¡¸¡­¡­stop it. All of it¡¯s in my buddha¡¯s palm. Especially©`©`it¡¯s ridiculous to think that you would launch a surprise attack towards me¡¹

    ¡¸It wouldn¡¯t be easy after all huh¡¹

    ¡°Umu¡±, Satori opened her fan, and *PataPata*, elegantly fanned it.

    ¡¸Too bad for you, I had never lost even once until now¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s really¡­¡­¡¹

    Once again, at the same time Junpei had an uncomfortable sweat in his sides, Satori mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­maybe it is a little unfair to say it like this?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I let those who had met my expectations pass©`©`no, it might be better to call it a gate pass? Even though it is I¡­¡­I let those who had that pass through here. I do not want to stand against the ones in the deep floors¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the group in the deep floors¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like they are calling out young ones who have rare skills from the outside world. It seems like they are planning to clear this labyrinth¡­¡­fufu! It¡¯s clearing it you know, clearing it? Even though there¡¯s no way that they can do that¡­¡­my goodness¡­¡­I cannot think that it is sane¡¹

    Hearing those words, Junpei held his breath

    ¡¸Oi, wait a minute¡­¡­isn¡¯t this labyrinth basically irreversible¡­¡­? You are having some kind of contact with those guys¡­¡­or being afraid of the possibility of retaliation¡­¡­you meant it like that right? Is it easy to do something like going back and forth?¡¹

    Closing her eyes, Satori closed her fan and took it to her eyebrows.

    ¡¸Irreversible¡­¡­huh. Well, in this case¡­¡­maybe I should leave aside whether they can do harm to me physically? And¡­¡­it is true that going back and forth with the floors is only one way. There are exceptions, but it is not easy to go here and there. If that is so, for what reason would you say that it is irreversible?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what the heck are you saying?¡¹

    ¡¸Was it hard to understand¡­¡­hmm¡­¡­. For Example¡­¡­you have met a lot of monsters and humans before coming to this floor in the past. And, right now, the monster or human that you had met in the past had something that they want to say. Or they might thought that there might have been other choices other than killing each other¡­¡­¡¹

    On the back of Junpei¡¯s mind, the cannibal race¡¯s Katrina appeared.

    It was pretty much a distorted way, but a woman that had a good liking of him.

    It was the worst ending, but thinking about it right now, there might¡¯ve been other ways¡­¡­is what might think just a bit.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and?¡¹

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­in the past, you¡­¡­maybe you were able to choose a different choice¡¹

    ¡¸Well, if it was that instant in the past I probably would¡¯ve been able to do anything. The result of killing each other might¡¯ve been avoided?¡¹

    ¡¸Fufu, that¡¯s right, it is as you have said. To you, with your actions¡­¡­you had infinite possibilities. And right now, you also have infinite possibilities¡­¡­all of the things from now on will be decided by your actions¡¹

    Junpei tilted his head ambiguously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­a zen answer huh. In short, do your best in those times, you say? That¡¯s not an answer at all¡¹

    ¡¸Zen answer¡­¡­huh. Kufufu¡­¡­I see, it¡¯s true that it might¡¯ve been similar to that. But, I have good knowledge within this labyrinth¡­¡­even about your circumstances. Looking at your original memories¡­¡­kufufu¡­¡­it is through that I cannot assert it, but my speculation should not be that off¡­¡­really, you are really cursed by misfortune huh?¡¹

    ¡¸I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about at all¡­¡­really, I can¡¯t keep up with you¡¹

    ¡°Kufufu¡±, Satori returned with a suggestive smile.

    ¡¸I think that it would be good for you not to let is slide though? Even if you are about to die¡­¡­it might be good for future references you know?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m starting to completely lose what you¡¯re saying¡­¡­. So, why are you going to devour me?¡¹

    Satori nodded, and *Chirori*, licked her lips.

    ¡¸I am hungry. Is there a reason needed other than that?¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Junpei laughed, and when he puts away his hand gun, he searched his waist.

    He took out Cerberus¡¯s Canine from there, and turned to Satori.

    ¡¸Because you¡¯re hungry huh¡­¡­that¡¯s really, more simple and easy to understand¡¹

    Junpei kicked the ground, towards Satori.

    And at the same time, Satori steps back as if to dance and spoke to Junpei while moving backwards.

    ¡¸©`©`and so, from now on, what will you do to me? Well¡­¡­I know it though¡¹

    ¡°Ha!¡± Junpei spat out and shouted.

    ¡¸From all times everywhere, the countermeasure for enemies with Satori-type abilities is to toss them around with super speed!¡¹

    Junpei closed in to Satori.

    And when he tried to slash at Satori with Cerberus¡¯s Canine©`©`he jumped sidewards.

    In an instant to the left direction of Satori, he turned back ones again drawing a right angle on the ground.

    ¡¸Giving me lethal wounds using Cerberus¡¯s Canine¡­¡­I see, I think that is possible. I am paper armored just like you. On top of that, that speed¡­¡­it is true that you are far more faster than me. But I, I had never received a wound from all of my enemies before¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s attack from behind, as if to elegantly dance after all, Satori turned around, and dodged the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    ¡¸What¡­¡­?!¡¹

    Both of them jumped backwards, taking distance.

    ¡¸It is too bad¡­¡­tossing around with super speed¡­¡­even though you said that, it seems like your status is lacking too much. If you have around three times that, maybe, even if I had read all of it¡­¡­you might have been able to force it¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Without waiting for Satori¡¯s words to finish, Junpei charged once again. He closes in his distance from Satori with zigzag movements.

    Looking at that, Satori spat out as if to pity him.

    ¡¸It is truly¡­¡­foolish¡­¡­. did I not tell you that I had read it all?¡¹

    And there, ¡°Ha!¡±, Junpei raised the tip of his lips.

    ¡¸Then, what would you do with this? Ojou-sama?¡¹

    The Cerberus¡¯s Canine, not slashing it towards Satori, Junpei placed it towards his own wrist.

    And while crinkling his face, he cut his skin at once.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you read my mind right? What kind of thing this is¡­¡­well now, do something with it if you can!!¡¹

    Junpei swung his arm sidewards, and his blood spurted like a fountain.

    Satori was immediately dyed with blood.

    While having blood make up in her bluish-white skin, Satori answered with a smile.

    ¡¸©`©`nothing will happen though?¡¹

    With a frighteningly cold expression, as if to look at him with eyes looking at a broken toy, she said it very casually.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?! There¡¯s nothing¡­¡­?¡¹

    After taking a few distance from Satori, Junpei said that with a dumbfounded voice.

    ¡¸E?to¡­¡­uhm. In the first place, this poison, it¡¯s the gatekeeper¡¯s guarding the first floor¡­¡­in short, it¡¯s the small fry¡¯s ability right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­small fry? No Life King¡­¡­is?¡¹

    ¡¸Being appalled¡­¡­no, even if you make a cute expression¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Gohon¡±, Satori continued after clearing her throat.

    ¡¸Weren¡¯t you even told by the god¡­¡­. Really, it¡¯s better to think that that would be effective for so long?¡¹

    To the Satori who ambiguously said that, as if to receive a metal bat to his skull with a full swing©`©`Junpei¡¯s brain was mentally shook.

    Just recently, he was told by that by the God. No, even from before©`©`

    ©`©`I was prepared for it.

    That the time like this would come¡­¡­that¡¯s right, in truth¡­¡­I was prepared for it.

    But, somewhere¡­¡­I had trusted the poison that I had as the ultimate weapon. And it was clear that I was being conceited with that.

    Of course, I thought of plans for clearing the labyrinth without relying on the poison, but©`©`as a result, it couldn¡¯t make it in time for this floor.

    Looking at Junpei¡¯s expression of losing all hope, *KusuKusu*, Satori laughed sweetly.

    ¡¸That is great, that is great. Umu¡­¡­it is the greatest spice eating meat with fear. It is truly very different with its crisp when eating it¡­¡­. And¡­¡­was it poison? I can use Satori¡¯s abilities at the cellular level¡­¡­maybe I should say it like that? Bacteria, virus, poison¡­¡­all of them, I read ahead of them inside my body precisely, dispose and decompose it¡¹

    ¡°It means¡±, Satori continued.

    ¡¸©`©`poison has no effect to me. Well, you should¡¯ve been cautious from the point that¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿were not effective¡¹

    The instant he heard those words, Junpei turned his back to Satori, and ran with all of his strength.

    ¡¸You¡¯re disqualified. It is a precise judgment, but you are too late to be given the passing grade¡­¡­huh. Kufufu¡­¡­but even so, your speed is full-fledged, your feet for running away is especially fast¡­¡­but, it is meat after a long time¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you escape¡¹

    Junpei swung his limbs with all of his strength.

    It is a fixed matter that he wins with speed, in a pure game of tag, that girl who had that delicate body wouldn¡¯t be an opponent.

    The thing to be aware of running away are long range attacks¡­¡­guessing from her words, she had ways to do with these kinds of situations.

    But anyways, he ran zigzag to not let the opponent catch him easily. Even if she is able to read his mind, it shouldn¡¯t be useless.

    *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    A warm impact ran in Junpei¡¯s right cheek.

    ©`©`it was cut by something sharp.

    When Junpei glanced back for an instant, there he saw countless thousand paper cranes flying towards him.

    ¡¸Kimono plus origami that has deadly abilities¡­¡­you¡¯re an uninspiring bastard huh!!¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, while laughing like that, Satori also said to Junpei while chasing after him.

    ¡¸Cliches aren¡¯t to be made fun of you know? And¡­¡­well, this is¡­¡­for the time being, it is what you call the shot gun of paper blades?¡¹

    She innocently distorts her true deep black eyes.

    And furthermore, tens, hundreds of Origami was taken out from her waist, and created the shapes of cranes in the air.

    ¡¸Give me a break¡­¡­I¡¯m no thank you for seconds you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Young one shouldn¡¯t be reserved you know? Kufu! Kufufu!!¡¹

    *HyunHyunHyunHyun*, consecutive wind cutting sounds.

    Countless thousand paper cranes©`©`describing that, it is a barrage, or something close to a wall.

    But, Junpei¡¯s evasion abilities also already reached different dimensions.

    Even if he cannot see that, the flow of the air, sound, and up to his sixth sense, all of his senses are sharpened, and he is able to dodge them with his monstrous evasion without looking back.

    ¡¸Hou?¡­¡­even an acrobat whose movements are decided from the start, wouldn¡¯t able to do great evasions like this you know?¡¹

    Satori whispered with an amazed expression.

    But©`©`even though she said that, it is not something that can be continued forever. Satori whispered boringly.

    ¡¸Oh? Is it already the end?¡¹

    ¡¸Ghu!¡­¡­¡¹

    With that groaning voice, Junpei¡¯s right shoulder©`©`a little higher from his elbow was pierced by the origami.

    Once, his posture was almost greatly broken.

    ©`©`if it breaks here, I will become a beehive by the countless origamis at once!!

    He braced his self forcefully, somehow supported his knees that almost fell, and still continued to run with all of his strength.

    Countless cut wounds that covered his body, and his pierced right shoulder. His right hand was already cannot be moved, and the blood that he lost had already reached its danger zone.

    And, at that time, in the corner of Junpei¡¯s eyes, in the side cliff of the mountain path©`©`appeared a river.

    ©`©`if I jump to the river¡­¡­it might be possible¡­¡­?

    Junpei turned around as if to check his back.

    ¡¸Fumu. I cannot leave far from here. If you were able to run to the river¡­¡­it true that it would be troublesome¡¹

    Satori who seemed to get a little impatient, swung her hands in upwards, downwards, left, and right, together with a wind cutting sound.

    And with that, three unknown things appeared within the countless origami.

    It was a fan that turns at high speeds.

    One of them was the one that she had used earlier, and the remaining two are addition.

    Junpei who saw that got speechless.

    With the bonus of the status, the result of the calculation of all of the situation going to happen after¡­¡­he found out that there is no escape from this situation.

    It was a situation that can only be defined hopeless.

    In short, whatever he do, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the direct attack from those fans¡­¡­

    ¡¸Fumu. It¡¯s the end with this huh¡­¡­well, origami was only a smoke screen and the real shot was the fan¡­¡­that¡¯s all. Inevitably, their deadliness has the differences of heaven and earth. In short¡­¡­even if you run towards the right, or the left, or not run¡­¡­all of your path are closed, it only means that¡¹

    Satori¡¯s words won¡¯t reach Junpei anymore.

    He charged strength to his feet, and placed the right arm that he couldn¡¯t move from the deep wounds in between.

    The direct blow¡­¡­he received it.

    Whatever he do, his vitals would be pierced.

    Most probably¡­¡­he would die.

    However, just a little bit, even if that is only a small fragment of the possibility of surviving¡­¡­, he still accelerated.

    ¡¸OOOOOOOOOOOHHH©`©`©`!!!!¡¹

    *HyunHyun*, the origami that flies towards him without stop continued to cut his skin.

    Within that©`©`Junpei flew.

    He leaped¡­¡­towards the river ten meters below the cliff.

    Satori who was looking at that do or die dive, let out boringly.

    ¡¸I was able to kill him¡­¡­but there is no way for me to reach his meat. It is because, there is no way for me to go away from here¡­¡­huh¡­¡­¡¹

    After a few instances, *Zashun*, a weirdly light sound echoed from below the cliff.

    That is the sound of one of the fans having an unbelievable speed of turning hitting Junpei.

    While cutting through his stomach, the fan advanced through his body, and finally got through.

    There was no pain or whatever, there was no danger signal being sent from his brain too. *Zudon*, something hit him from behind, and just passed through.

    That was the feeling Junpei felt.

    ©`©`ahh, this is the worst¡­¡­

    His blood and pieces of meat were splattered in the surroundings.

    His organs that were messed up, they popped out from the inside of his body.

    In front of the undeniable death, Junpei shouted inside his mind.

    ©`©`shit¡­¡­!!

    He thought about the three fans that were thrown an instant before. And had a conclusion.

    ©`©`I would¡¯ve won!! I¡­¡­would¡¯ve won. No, there was¡­¡­the possibility of winning.

    She was saying gibberish that he wouldn¡¯t be able to run away to the right and to the left. And if that is so, inevitably he was going to reach one answer.

    ©`©`why¡­¡­did I not notice¡­¡­. that woman¡­¡­in the middle¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, Junpei thought while falling.

    ©`©`she is a Satori¡­¡­she reads people¡¯s minds. But that is a double-edged sword¡­¡­as the compensation of reading the mind, she has a lethal weakness point. Damn it!¡­¡­I am a fool all the way¡­¡­. I should¡¯ve noticed, when she changed her attacks from area, to points¡­¡­

    *Bochan*, he fell into the water.

    It looks like it was a river that was deep, and until the dark bottom of the water, Junpei sunk.

    The direction where the light could be seen©`©`while reaching out his left arm to the water surface, *Kobori*, air was released from his mouth.

    He drank water, and coughed. *GoboGobo*, air leaked further, and Junpei thought.

    ©`©`¡±ahh¡­¡­this is¡­¡­the¡­¡­end¡­¡­¡±.

 Book 2: Chapter 3.2

    ?

    Haha?! Hello! It¡¯s me! Ossan!

    This floor¡¯s boss is troublesome right! Honestly, it also really made me sick!

    Japanese clothes! Black hair! Long hair! Loli! For big friends, it¡¯s mouth watering YOU KNOW!

    I mean, the popular-everyone-knows, mind-reading youkai Satori-chan¡­¡­no, maybe a God?

    Well, whatever, either way, there¡¯s not much difference, and it¡¯s troublesome anyways.

    Just how she looks, Satori-chan¡¯s body is delicate. It¡¯s what you call the paper armor¡­¡­she has no durability.

    If any A-Rank adventurer around there was able to hit her, wouldn¡¯t one hit be enough? Something like that, Satori-chan¡¯s brittleness is at that level.

    Her attack powers¡­¡­well, it¡¯s very decent. However, if based on Satori-chan¡¯s abilities¡­¡­her level is so disgustingly high.

    And¡­¡­next is the method for clearing.

    The way to defeat these kinds of monsters, it¡¯s been determined.

    First is outdoing them with speed.

    Next is, crushing them with area attack instead of a point, stamp them with strong fire power that is impossible to evade.

    As a strange way, think of dirty, luscious things, and do her while she¡¯s disturbed.

    Well, the last one as a joke, it is impossible to do those things on this floor.

    First, to outdo her with speed, the status of speed required is too high.

    For Satori-chan, it¡¯s an attack that she¡¯d know coming, so unless something tremendous happens, it¡¯s easy for her to dodge¡­¡­well, that¡¯s natural right.

    And, next is¡­¡­the strong firepower that is impossible to evade.

    In reality, there are a few those who came to this floor having those kinds of abilities.

    During that time, what do you think Satori-chan would do? It¡¯s hilarious you know?

    ©`©`she hid in the hole that she dug herself.

    That¡¯s right, there are several holes surrounding at that place. It¡¯s the holes, that she had prepared assuming those kinds of things happening.

    It¡¯s hilarious right? With her way of speaking and character, she runs away when she needs to.

    Really?, I saw it with¡¾Past Peek¡¿, but it really took me when she was really desperately digging a hole by herself.

    Surprisingly, that brat¡¯s ability was full of defects¡­¡­she cant use it to several people, and on top of that, she has a few minutes of time lag before she could use it again.

    But even so, she¡¯s acting like a bossy loli granny you know?

    How can I say this? Uhmm¡­¡­gap moe?

    For Ossan, she¡¯s a character in my strike zone you know?. She¡¯s a Japanese clothed loli you know, a Japanese clothed loli

    Eh¡­¡­it¡¯s a crime, you say?

    Don¡¯t mind the details. In the first place, she¡¯s a loli granny!! She¡¯s what you call a legal loli!

    No¡­¡­well, even if she¡¯s a legal loli, this is a different world so something like the concept of child pornography doesn¡¯t exist you know.

    In the first place, child porn is said only recently¡­¡­and during times like the Sengoku period, marriages for around ten years old is a typical story you know?

    In a biological point of view, younger girls have the higher abilities to give birth to a child safely. That¡¯s why, isn¡¯t there a trend where men seek for younger girls right?

    Although the word lolicon is major, the reason why shotacon isn¡¯t that much probably has something to do with that.

    Meaning, if they would only have their period¡­¡­if only, they have their period¡­¡­it¡¯s common for men to like that kind of girls¡­¡­it¡¯s not something really weird, it is©`©`

    ?

    Reading up until there, Junpei had a headache.

    ¡¸Ossan¡­¡­you were a true lolicon huh¡­¡­¡¹

    There was also the lack of blood for him, that he almost collapsed to the ground.

    Within the mountains with morning fog.

    On top of the river sand, Junpei was warming his body with a bonfire. *ChunChun*, the chirping of the birds were comfortable.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Yesterday¡­¡­I clearly received fatal wounds right¡­¡­? My organs even popped out¡­¡­¡¹

    It looks like he had lost his consciousness for one night, and when he noticed it, Junpei was washed to this dry riverbed.

    He thought about it within his head, but he had no memories about how he got saved.

    But, as a fact, although he had a few wounds remaining©`©`his fatal injury in his stomach disappeared, and doesn¡¯t even have a scratch remaining.

    ¡¸I passed to the safety area along the river¡­¡­? My wounds got healed in the middle of that¡­¡­I can only think of that, but¡­¡­well, I probably was lucky¡­¡­¡¹

    Pain run through his left shoulder. The bandage he wrapped it tightly were dyed with blood.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m fully healed huh¡¹

    And, there, Junpei strangely narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡¸¡­¡­n? My left shoulder¡­¡­? Was my left shoulder¡­¡­the one wounded? In the first place¡­¡­why are the worst wounds in my stomach¡­¡­¡¹

    *Zaza*, a noise run in his sight. At the same time, a light headache.

    In only an instant, a scene that was like a grainy television controlled the surrounding world.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    When he was standing there with an expression that was caught by surprise, the grainy effects cleared quickly, and the scenery earlier spread once again.

    And there, *Pikon*, a sound something like that rang, and an announce of an electric sound echoed.

    ©`©`the doubt to one¡¯s self. In consideration of the doubt held to one¡¯s self that is reaching the core of the system, in exchange for the thesaurus points decreasing by 9 points, reconstruction of the memory circuit would be executed.

    But, it seems like he couldn¡¯t hear that voice for some reason.

    ¡¸I lost too much blood¡­¡­huh? My memories are vague after all¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei who was not entirely satisfied with that, once again dropped his looked to the note that his predecessor left.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I mean, I wonder why half of it¡¯s torn off?¡¹

    Unlike up until now, the parchment that left by the man who calls himself as a treasure hunter, half of it was torn apart.

    The other half is probably somewhere around this floor.

    ¡¸Well, all of the important parts are written so it¡¯s fine though. ¡­¡­but¡­¡­even so¡­¡­Satori huh¡¹

    He checked the contents of the note once again.

    It seems like trampling her with area attack is effective, but Junpei doesn¡¯t have the means and the skills of doing that.

    ¡¸I can¡¯t outdo her with speed¡­¡­poison also doesn¡¯t have an effect¡­¡­on top of that, she wouldn¡¯t go away from the entrance to the next floor¡­¡­isn¡¯t it hopeless¡¹

    ¡°Really¡­¡­¡±, Junpei bitterly spat out.

    ¡¸Other than doing ¡°that¡±¡­¡­there¡¯s no chance of winning right. Really¡­¡­it¡¯s hopeless. On top of that, it takes time for reactivation¡­¡­huh. The winning rate is near a 100%¡­¡­if that is so¡­¡­there¡¯s no other way but doing it huh¡¹

    He gathered strength to his left hand, he made a first.

    He closed and opened his hand as if to confirm it and nodded. Somehow, his left hand hasn¡¯t lost its function as a left hand.

    ¡¸First, she completely read my mind¡­¡­however, that monster let me go away. That¡¯s really weird¡¹

    He continued as if to make himself listen.

    ¡¸In the first place, the last three fans. That was really weird. Right, left, and the middle¡­¡­if she¡¯s able to read my path on escaping, there¡¯s no need for her to throw it at the same time at different directions¡¹

    ¡°As a conclusion¡­¡­¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulder in melancholy. And took a very©`©`very deep sigh.

    ¡¸Probably, she had canceled her abilities in the middle. Because, she is¡­¡­. If that is so, I can only do ¡°that¡±¡­¡­¡¹

    With an indescribable expression, Junpei once again entered the mountains, starting to walk the mountain path towards where the Satori was.

    Within the twilight mountain where cicadas cry, the time was completely dusk. (·êÄ§¤¬•r)

    The safety area behind Satori, and the door that leads to the next floor.

    Facing each other, Satori, and Junpei who had a very long and narrow thing around 20 cm.

    ¡¸Hou. While being beaten up to a pulp like that, coming again huh? And¡­¡­the reason for that is?¡¹

    The distance between them was about 30 meters.

    Junpei said while measuring the distance that he can measure with his eyes.

    ¡¸Within this distance, you can¡¯t read my mind huh¡­¡­. And¡­¡­of course, I have a winning ticket this time yo?¡¹

    Junpei started to walk carelessly, that it can be taken that he was incautious.

    Receiving that, Satori took out her fan, and fanned it gracefully.

    ¡¸Kufufu. I do not know what kind of plan you have, but¡­¡­humans have shallow wisdom, that is determined for everywhere at all times. You will not say, that that thing that you hold is, a weapon that has the special powers that would defeat me? Well, whatever¡­¡­the instant you enter the absolute territory of my powers, I will crush that winning ticket of yours¡¹

    The distance between them became 20 meters, and her eyes were filled with red colors.

    And, Satori declared.

    ¡¸Well then, I shall use my powers. Kufufu¡­¡­I wonder what kind of plan it is? Kufufu¡­¡­kufu¡­¡­FU?!¡¹

    Junpei smiled fearlessly.

    In contrast to that, Satori¡¯s expression was mixed with clear colors of fear.

    ¡¸Hehe, are you surprised?¡¹

    ¡¸Not a winning ticket¡­¡­you¡­¡­are you sane? Are you sane? Impossible¡­¡­that is, impossible¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m sane of course, I¡¯m very serious. At that time, you let me escape. And also¡­¡­if you¡¯re able to deal with my speed, area attack isn¡¯t needed in the first place, right? On top of that, the last one was an attack from all directions¡­¡­why is it like that¡­¡­thinking of it honestly, at that instant¡­¡­you¡­¡­I can only think that you cancelled¡¾Satori¡¿¡¯s ability. So¡­¡­if that is so, the reason for that is?¡¹

    Junpei continued.

    ¡¸That as the base, right now, what you¡¯re currently reading, I had reached that conclusion. And also¡­¡­when you canceled your ability once, you can¡¯t activate your ability once again immediately right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­most of your reasoning is correct, but¡­¡­how foolish¡­¡­you¡¯re insane¡­¡­that¡­¡­is not something¡­¡­a reasonable person can choose?¡¹

    ¡°Ha!¡±, Junpei smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸If I don¡¯t get insane¡­¡­I won¡¯t be able to survive here¡­¡­right?¡¹

    Junpei grasped the knife he had in his right hand with both of his hands.

    ¡¸You fool¡­¡­stop!!¡¹

    He gripped the knife in front of his own stomach very, very strongly, and one breath for his resolution.

    ©`©`and.

    ¡¸I told you to stop!!¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s what you call¡­¡­Japanese seppuku!!©`©`take that!¡¹

    ¡¸AGHYA!!¡¹

    Satori cried a high-pitched voice as if a joke.

    ¡¸Ghu¡­¡­!¡¹

    Junpei also, at the same time, let out a low voice. After a blink of an eye, *Dosari*, the sound of the two collapsing.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you share your target¡¯s heart with your own¡­¡­and read their mind. In there¡­¡­you also share the pain¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡­you¡­¡­cancel¡­¡­your¡­¡­abilities¡­¡­before¡­¡­you kill¡¹

    ¡¸S¡­¡­sto¡­¡­stop¡­¡­it¡­¡­please¡­¡­¡¹

    It is because she knew that her reading is 100%, she felt fear from the thing that was going to happen next.

    ¡¸And¡­¡­how about¡­¡­this¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei narrowed his eyebrows. Took a breath, and gathered strength to his hand with his resolution.

    *GuriGuri*, he stirred his organs with the knife.

    ¡¸Ahi¡­¡­i¡­¡­¡¹

    Once again, Satori cried with a high-pitched voice that was like a joke.

    Satori opened her mouth, with short breaths.

    ¡¸Stop¡­¡­ahya!¡­¡­hyau¡­¡­stop¡­¡­it¡­¡­please¡­¡­hyan!¡­¡­n¡­¡­¡¹

    While shedding her tears, Satori asked with full of sweat.

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­can¡­¡­you¡­¡­move¡­¡­in¡­¡­this¡­¡­pain¡­¡­? Why¡­¡­continue¡­¡­it¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei also, although full of sweat, he said his words a little more fluently than Satori.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­? Until now¡­¡­you¡­¡­have¡­¡­not¡­¡­received an¡­¡­attack¡­¡­properly¡­¡­right?¡¹

    Without strength, Satori nodded with a cold blue expression.

    ¡¸Between you¡­¡­and me©`©`the resistance for pain¡­¡­are different¡¹

    ¡°Funn¡±, grinding his teeth, he continued to put strength to the knife that was in his stomach.

    ¡¸Ah!¡­¡­ahya!¡­¡­agi!¡­¡­!¡¹

    It¡¯s true, as Satori had said, Junpei also, might have thrown away his humanity for some meaning.

    Scraping one¡¯s own stomach with his own hands©`©`something like this cannot be done for show or a whim.

    The thing that makes him move is the thirst for living, and the revenge to the ones who betrayed him¡­¡­however, can a human really have their resolution, and take it to action with only that.

    Junpei threw away the knife©`©`and stuck his own right hand into his stomach.

    ¡¸KUAAAAAAAAA! ¡­¡­KUA!!¡­¡­GA!¡­¡­GI¡­¡­KI¡­¡­KIIIii©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    Within the shrieking, Satori writhed in agony.

    She had foam from her mouth, shedding tears with her eyes showing its whites, with water coming out of her nose, her beauty couldn¡¯t be found anymore any longer.

    ¡¸Gu¡­¡­gu¡­¡­ge¡­¡­gue¡­¡­gue©`©`©`©`©`!¡¹

    And she threw out.

    *BechaBecha*, the vomit mixed with stomach fluids flowed to the ground.

    The sharp smell filled the surroundings©`©`and, at the same time, she immediately calmed down.

    Her eyes returned to normal, and the red from her eyes were lost.

    ¡¸Ability¡­¡­canceled¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Towards Satori who was deeply breathing with her shoulders, Junpei said.

    After a while, Satori regained herself©`©`although covered with vomit©`©`and asked Junpei.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that although I have expected it, I did not think you would take it in action. But as a result, I do not have any wounds¡­¡­compared to that, you have one of your feet stepping in the Sanzu river¡­¡­and from here, doing ¡°that¡±¡­¡­I wonder if things would go as you have expected?¡¹

    Junpei who lost his blood and had his mind worn out, his face colors went through blue, becoming pale, and losing life.

    ¡¸If I can¡¯t do it¡­¡­it only means¡­¡­I ended¡­¡­here¡¹

    In a state weakened and in agony, cannot even stand.

    However, Junpei took out a syringe from his waist, and smiled without strength.

    And he pierced it to the vein in his neck, and injected what¡¯s inside of it.

    His vitality returned instantly, and while standing up, he took out a bandage from his waist.

    He tightly tied up his wounds where his organs almost flowed out, and faced Satori.

    Junpei who was about to die©`©`while his own blood flowing from his stomach©`©`whispered with a calm expression.

    ¡¸You know what I did right? Well, the result is as you can see¡¹

    ¡¸Injecting Mandragora powder mixed liquid to the veins¡­¡­in the first place, that action itself, it¡¯s too risky¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸They say that it¡¯s a few hundred times of morphine after all. It¡¯s even lucky being able to maintain my sanity¡­¡­but, that¡¯s why, its effect is enormous. Right now, I feel no pain¡­¡­I can move my body until it reaches the point where it reaches its limit physically. And you, have canceled the¡¾Satori¡¿ability. If that is so©`©`¡¹

    And there, Junpei ran.

    Without any sluggishness with his movements, as he had said, it seemed like he had no wounds.

    And the instant he reached Satori face to face, as if to repeat what happened before, he disappeared.

    Of course, the result, it did not repeat what happened before.

    Full of composure, he spoke to Satori from her behind.

    ¡¸©`©`inevitably, this happens¡¹

    ¡¸Ku! Behind me!!?¡¹

    Satori, turning around.

    She took out her fan with impatience, and using the actions drawing a circle, she threw it towards Junpei.

    But the fan only cuts the air.

    Junpei was already not there. And, once again, she heard a voice from her behind.

    ¡¸If you won¡¯t use the¡¾Satori¡¿skill¡­¡­if it¡¯s only between our speeds, you completely know, there wouldn¡¯t be a match right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ngu!¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Once again, the words taken from before©`©`¡¹

    Satori who had lost her composure completely, took out a lot of Origami while turning around, and threw all of those towards Junpei.

    ¡¸If I cannot catch you with a point©`©`I only need to attack as an area!!¡¹

    But, as the obvious result, all of those Origamis also only cuts the air.

    Furthermore, Junpei¡¯s voice that can be heard from behind.

    ¡¸If that is so, I should only dodge before I got attacked in an area. And¡­¡­it¡¯s the continuation. Last time, I heard it completely from you©`©`¡¹

    For the third time, Satori turned around.

    But, Junpei wasn¡¯t there.

    She turned around once again. But he wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°Ha!¡±, she held her breath, and looked up.

    As the twilight his background, Junpei who was soaked with his own blood©`©`from above diagonal to her©`©`he jumped for 2 meters.

    ¡¸©`©`Cerberus¡¯s Canine¡­¡­you can¡¯t block this!!¡¹

    And, at that time, Satori¡¯s eyes were filled with red flames.

    With a face with a broad smile, she shouted.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the time has passed! Skill¡¾Satori¡¿©`©`reactivate!!¡¹

    That smile, Junpei slashed and spat it off as if it was useless.

    ¡¸It¡¯s already too late! What kind of evasion will you do from here?¡¹

    Her face gradually clouded with hopelessness.

    Distance 2 meters©`©`

    And, 1 meter©`©`

    Junpei, he swung the Cerberus¡¯s Canine towards her throat.

    ¡¸Right now, what you can read isn¡¯t my mind©`©`it¡¯s only the future of your defeat!!¡¹

    And a single horizontal slash.

    Her carotid artery was taken off together with the flesh surrounding it.

    ¡¸¡­¡­gofu!¡¹

    The blood that was like a fountain, it spurted with a fan¡¯s shape.

    In a blink of an eye, *Dosari*, she fell from her knees.

    Her face was towards Junpei, and opened her mouth as if to say something to Junpei, but it wouldn¡¯t become words.

    She was immediately enveloped by light particles, and changed her appearance to one piece of card.

    He quickly picked up the card shining with gold colors, and he immediately started to walk towards the safety area.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t feel the pain because of the narcotic substances, in the standard of surgery department in modern earth, his organs are so messed up that 80%, it can be said that he was already out.

    Entering the safety area, after taking a breath, he stared intently at the card.

    ¡¸¡¾Satori¡¿¡¯s ability¡­¡­huh. If I have this¡­¡­it would be very easy from now on¡­¡­no, if things go well¡­¡­combined with my speed, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible?¡¹

    But, Junpei¡¯s expression looking at the card gradually clouded.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what the heck is that?!!!¡¹

    And *Gakkuri*, Junpei could only drop his head there.

    ¡¾Satori¡¯s Magic Eyes¡¿

    Skill Rank ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Super-Class

    Characteristics ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Assimilates the target¡¯s mind with one¡¯s own, enabling one-sided sharing of the target¡¯s thought, senses, and even its past.

    Has the demerit of having to share all of the negative emotions including pain, and having the prior constraint of needing to explain the ability to the target.

    The rarity and utility of the magic eyes are low within the magic eyes skills, but compared to the skills except for magic eyes, it has an atrocious level of function. (¡ùRace Unique Skill. Physically impossible to be gained by humans due to the huge difference between body structures.

    Within the mountains of the same floor.

    Underground, for about three meters, the remaining other half of the note that the treasure hunter left, it is still sleeping within there.

    Its contents are the following.

    ?

    Sorry about that, really.

    If it comes, to things about lolitas, I get really excited¡­¡­I got distracted, sorry.

    And, I¡¯m changing the topic, but¡­¡­however, I wonder why this labyrinth even covering Japanese youkais?

    It¡¯s Satori you know? Satori¡­¡­

    Something like Cerberus or Kraken¡­¡­thinking about it carefully, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?

    It¡¯s the world with a medieval Europe theme, but, this is completely not medieval Europe.

    It¡¯s the world that has a completely different culture.

    If that is so, monsters from such mythologies coming out, is also¡­¡­very strange right?

    I thought about it before, but¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­don¡¯t you think that there are too many strange things about this labyrinth? In the first place, ecosystems and food pyramids, completely ignoring the power balance within inside this and outside, why the heck that a labyrinth like this exist?

    On top of that, in the deep floors, they say that there¡¯s a group that is aiming to clear the deepest floors with a clear purpose.

    The clearance of the labyrinth that they aim for©`©`what in the world is in there?

    Hey? What in the world is this place?

    Isn¡¯t it about time©`©`

    ©`©`that you also think it is strange?

 Book 2: Chapter 4.1

    ?

    Hyaha?!

    It¡¯s me! It¡¯s Ossan!

    And with this and that, this floor.

    The people you need to watch out for, is the witch that lives in the forest and her alchemist assistant.

    Well, those who were able to get here probably can do something about the assistant. The troublesome one is the witch.

    You know about Gorgon right? It¡¯s a famous three sister monsters.

    Within them, the youngest sister Medusa is very famous, in short, it¡¯s about that that when you meet your eyes you will get petrified.

    Strictly saying, the witch in this floor isn¡¯t a monster inside the labyrinth, but it looks like she was originally an adventurer.

    And because of that, she wouldn¡¯t respawn if you defeat her, and it would be the end if you were able to kill her.

    And viewed from the opposite side, it means she had never been defeated before.

    I need not to say this, but her magic eyes ability is very troublesome.

    Magic eyes ability is a rare skill that has a high rank, but when it comes to this witch, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, she¡¯s a wielder of several of them.

    Other than common¡¾Petrification Gaze¡¿magic eyes, she also have the special ability of¡¾Clairvoyance¡¿.

    Meaning, the phenomenon that happens within a radius of 500 meters, she would know it as if it was the palm of her hand.

    And because of that, you shouldn¡¯t approach the mansion that the witch is living on ahead of here. If you approach it without cautiousness, you are probably going to be given the petrification sentence by the witch who seemingly likes to fight without mercy.

    I mean, the reason why she¡¯s here in the first place¡­¡­it looks like they are mass reproducing homunculus.

    Since homunculi is modelled from the shape of humans, they can be used for many things.

    Sex playthings, for food, self-destruct attacks¡­¡­, it looks like their research theme is of those kinds of use.

    On top of that, there is a flame dragon in this floor. Actually, it is the most dangerous.

    Its body length exceeds 30 meters. It breaths fire and fly in the sky. Well, with one word, it¡¯s a giant monster.

    Speaking seriously, it¡¯s the level that I would want to call for fighter jets and destroyer ships. This one also hadn¡¯t have a case that it was subjugated.

    In this floor where the experimental site for homunculi exists, for some reason a dragon emerged as a monster¡­¡­it seems to be like that.

    Even for the witch, it seems like she¡¯s having a hard time with the dragon, and this is isn¡¯t something normal, but it looks like the witch is giving the dragon homunculi as its feed.

    And very politely of her, perfume that stimulates the dragon¡¯s appetite¡­¡­no, in the perspective of the dragon, is it spices? Well, she sprays those to the homunculi, and leaving them near the dragon¡¯s nest, something like that.

    And, the adventurers that went through this floor safely.

    It¡¯s a ridiculous thing, but they completely ignored the witch and its assistant, and no one also dealt with the flame dragon and passed them by.

    Well, dragon species has higher ranks than the Demon King outside¡­¡­it¡¯s like they¡¯re being looked at at the same level as gods so it¡¯s very natural if you say so¡­¡­

    And with that, I recommend that you pass through this floor.

    By the way, the homunculi living on this floor are all little girls. And more specifically, they are blue-eyed golden-haired gothic lolita.

    And then, it¡¯s something I don¡¯t need to say, but they¡¯re super cute!

    Right, right. I¡¯ll also write this down¡­¡­the perfume that the witch¡¯s assistant develop is amazing yo? There¡¯s two kinds of them, one of them, you can only say that it¡¯s intense.

    How amazing it is you ask¡­¡­it will stimulate your appetite until you lose your sanity, and the distance that it could call out its target has a radius of tens of kilometers, it¡¯s that amazing.

    I¡¯ll repeat this, you shouldn¡¯t approach the witch and her assistant.

    And with that¡­¡­I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you on the next floor. Adios!

    ?

    ¡¸Really, this Ossan is always running away¡­¡­it¡¯s very strange on how he was able to reach here. I mean¡­¡­is he drunk when he wrote this? Writing ¡°you¡± on a letter for an unspecified large number of people¡­¡­¡¹

    In the floor covered by forest, the time is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The surface was covered by tree shadows, the surroundings are dim and shady, and the air is chilly. There were no particular signs of monsters nearby.

    However, there is a presence of a person, rather, there is©`©`four meters in front of Junpei, a blonde who looks around ten.

    With red cloth as its base, clothes that seem to be heavy, over decorated by frills.

    It¡¯s what you call gothic lolita¡­¡­explaining it with that is the most adequate.

    Her skin was the utmost white, a beautiful golden-haired girl that was like an art object.

    ¡¸Ne?ne?, Onii-chan, Onii-chan?¡¹

    The only thing, that was not an art object-like, was the hair springing up from the top of her head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­n?¡¹

    *Hyoi*, he took a back step, and took distance from the little girl that approached without caution.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to mind the surroundings, and reach out his hands to the hand gun on his waist.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this labyrinth, taking his guard down with the angelic appearance of a child. Even how terrible of a consequence he would get, it would be only be caused by his own fault.

    ¡¸Ne?ne?? Ne?ne??¡¹

    Her huge circular eyes folds. A little girl with clear white skin, more beautiful than a western doll.

    ¡¸Ei!¡¹

    Together with that call, the little girl suddenly raised her skirt, showing her pink-colored underwear.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    He lost his words. He only, lost his words.

    It was V-shaped and was very luscious, underwear that really feels indecent.

    Inside this carnage of a labyrinth, an unexpected sudden development.

    On top of that, it¡¯s with a little girl.

    When Junpei thought that it was very bad with many meanings, the little girl turns her skirt around with calls.

    ¡¸Ei! Ya?!¡¹

    And she made a 180 degrees turn.

    ¡¸What?!!!¡¹

    Even Junpei could only freeze there.

    That should be the case¡­¡­

    ¡¸T-back¡­¡­you say!!?¡¹

    It was a little girl, but©`©`T-back.

    Golden-haired, red frilly one piece, and¡­¡­little girl.

    On top of that, it is T-back.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ah!¡­¡­eh!¡­¡­¡¹

    In an instant, Junpei lost his words, but was somehow able to squeeze out from his mouth.

    ¡¸What the¡­¡­what the hell¡­¡­¡¹

    Headache that attacked him with no stop.

    He almost collapsed, but was somehow able to brace himself.

    And then, towards Junpei who was disturbed, the little girl asked with a smug face.

    ¡¸Fufun? Ne?? You got excited? Ne?ne?? You got excited? You did?¡¹

    *Kurari*, Junpei almost fell down again.

    She was a slut.

    She was a little girl, but a slut.

    She is golden-haired. Twin-tails. Slut, she is.

    ¡°What kind of a light novel is this¡­¡­¡±, Junpei shook his head while holding his head.

    ¡¸Unfortunately, I won¡¯t get excited with no breasts¡¹

    ©`©`in the first place, I¡¯m not a lolicon.

    If anything, Junpei thinks that the dynamite body is the best.

    Even if she proudly has beauty as if she was an art object, she¡¯s only a child after all.

    ¡¸It¡¯s strange?. Onee-chans who were sent to the front lines, they were only studying things like these though?. Although Onee-chans doesn¡¯t look different than me though?. U?mu¡­¡­I heard that boys would like it though? Though?¡¹

    ¡°Fumu¡­¡­¡±, Junpei tilted his head.

    ¡¸Like¡­¡­it?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. It¡¯s like that. I need to make Onii-chan happy¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Happy¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Un, un¡±, the little girl nodded several times.

    ¡¸Un. Right! After all, if I don¡¯t make Onii-chan happy, Onii-chan wouldn¡¯t listen to my request right? Wouldn¡¯t listen to my request right?¡¹

    ¡¸Wait¡­¡­just wait a bit¡­¡­¡¹

    Reaching out his right palm, he stopped the little girl for once.

    And he thought about the thing the little girl said.

    ¡¸Sorry. I don¡¯t get it at all¡¹

    ¡¸Uhm, you know. Right¡­¡­uhmm?¡¹

    Looking from below, modestly. *Pyocon*, her hair shook once, it was lovely.

    ¡¸¡­¡­continue¡¹

    ¡¸The flame dragon. It¡¯s scary you know. And, uhmm. We, you know, we love Mama¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸And then, Oji-san¡­¡­he¡¯s a very, very evil demon. He hits us immediately, he sends Onee-chans to the frontlines¡­¡­. But, we love Mama! We hate Oji-san!¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±, with that, Junpei understood.

    ¡°I see, this girl¡¯s a strange one who doesn¡¯t understand the same language.

    I¡¯m troubled¡­¡­¡±, he thought about it.

    ¡¸And then? And then? Onii-chan came from outside, so I want to ask something¡¹

    ¡°Fu?¡­¡­¡±, he asked after letting out a small sigh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ask something? Come to think of it, that¡¯s why you showed your underwear from the start right? To make my mood better¡¹

    *KokuKoku*, the little girl shook her head vertically several times.

    ¡¸Right, right. And then, uhmm, you know, uhmm¡­¡­Onii-chan¡¯s©`©`¡¹

    And, she continued.

    ¡¸©`©`heart, gimme it?¡¹ (TL: she means the organ, literally)

    In an instant, Junpei took a back step taking distance.

    And he took out his handgun from his waist, and matched the gunpoint to the golden-haired girl¡¯s forehead.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­that kind of pattern huh¡¹

    He said that while glaring at her, and then, the girl shook her head with fright.

    ¡¸You shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­make scary face you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Ha??¡¹

    ¡¸You shouldn¡¯t glare at people you know?¡¹

    While swelling tears, the girl shook her head intensely.

    Her twin-tails drew arcs, and reminisces a lion dance.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­haa?? What the heck are you really?¡¹

    Even after the disturbing line earlier, the girl didn¡¯t take out a weapon or anything, and it doesn¡¯t seem like she activated a magic or skill.

    It¡¯s just, she simply©`©`¡±Gimme your heart¡±, only asks for it.

    ¡°Well now¡±, when Junpei thought of that, the girl shouted.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, Onii-chan, gimme your heart©`©`©`!¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, what the heck are you?!!!¡¹

    In the next instant, a wave of wind blew.

    And then, when he noticed it, a man wearing a black robe and glasses was standing behind the golden-haired girl.

    ¡¸Ah¡­¡­?!¡¹

    At the same time the girl made a dumbfounded expression, *Suton*, a chop to the girl¡¯s bulbar.

    And after that, the man with glasses looked at Junpei, and called out to him with an apologetic voice.

    ¡¸It looks like you¡¯re pointing a dangerous thing towards this girl, but¡­¡­it would be thankful if you can stop that¡¹

    After leaving a breath, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸The one who said dangerous things, is that brat though¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s that¡¯s true¡­¡­And, well, boy. Can you listen to my story for the meantime?¡¹

    Raising the ends of his lips, the man created a sweet smile humorously.

    With long silver hair and blue eyes, his appearance was about late twenties. Clad in a black robe, his long eyes give a sharp impression like a japanese blade.

    ¡¸What in the world are you¡­¡­before that, what the heck is that brat¡­¡­is the story quicker if I asked that? Well, she¡¯s probably a homunculus though¡¹

    ¡¸n? Ahh, research for military use of homunculi is being done on this floor. By the way, this girl isn¡¯t for combat. Converting to our level¡­¡­her combat ability is about level 4. That¡¯s why a magician job¡­¡­on top of that, I who specializes for research can easily put her down with a light chop¡¹

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down¡±, Junpei said to himself. ¡°It is very clear that monsters are dangerous, but humans also cannot be looked down¡±.

    In experience, Junpei understood that.

    ¡°If that is so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei chose his words and asked.

    ¡¸You are¡­¡­a human, right? Why are you on this floor?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, the man greatly nodded.

    ¡¸Well then, where should I start¡­¡­. First, the words of this girl from earlier¡­¡­it¡¯s not like it came out with an ill intent¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I know that somehow¡¹

    ¡¸Also, can you out away that dangerous thing?¡¹

    ¡¸Just a bit¡­¡­I¡¯ll take distance?¡¹

    Junpei took distance, walking backwards.

    When he had stepped back for about 10 meters, he put away his handgun.

    ¡¸And she¡­¡­no, the girls¡¯ intelligence is low. Most probably, they don¡¯t understand the term heart¡¹

    ¡¸I mean, in the first place, this brat doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of showing her own underwear right? And, what the heck is the circumstance with this?¡¹

    ¡¸Did you see the dragon?¡¹

    ¡¸I didn¡¯t see it personally, but¡­¡­it seems to be enormous¡¹

    ¡¸You didn¡¯t see it personally¡­¡­? You speak strangely¡­¡­well, whatever. If you know, then the story¡¯s short. That is this floor¡¯s absolute ruler©`©`the flame dragon¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey. There¡¯s a letter placed here, standing out, though?¡¹

    The man tilted his head dubiously.

    ¡¸Letter¡­¡­what are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, you should just be careful of notes then. And¡­¡­do you happen to know of a strangely cheerful treasure hunter?¡¹

    ¡¸n¡­¡­? letter¡­¡­? Treasure hunter¡­¡­I don¡¯t have the slightest idea¡­¡­well, whatever. it¡¯s about the dragon huh©`©`¡¹

    *Gyutto*, the man made a fist, and whispered as if to spit out.

    ¡¸©`©`it seeks offerings regularly. No, we are livestock for the dragon. Or maybe it thinks that this whole floor is a farm. Well, in short, if we don¡¯t give offerings, we would get annihilated¡­¡­that¡¯s all¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hmm¡¹

    ¡¸And it especially prefers organs. That information is hidden from the homunculi, but¡­¡­this girl, most probably¡­¡­no, this individual, she probably eavesdropped on my conversation with Sanya, she knew about it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­Sanya?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s the one this girl calls¡ºMama¡»since earlier¡¹

    Most probably, the Mama she calls is about the gorgon witch for sure.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Mama¡­¡­huh. The homunculi in this floor, they¡¯re made by you, or that ¡°Mama¡±, right?¡¹

    The man deprecatingly said.

    ¡¸These girls are made with Sanya¡¯s menstrual blood and my semen. For these girls, I should be Papa, though¡­¡­they call me Oji-san. If they were only going to be fed for the dragon¡­¡­I disciplined them strictly to send them in the frontlines, but it looks like it backfired¡­¡­really, I¡¯ve being disliked. It means, the reason they want hearts¡­¡­it¡¯s a very childish act, wanting their mother they love to like them¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­n? What does that mean?¡¹

    Together with a sigh, the man continued.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve told earlier, offerings are regularly needed to be given to the dragon on this floor. And Sanya, if possible, she doesn¡¯t want the numbers of the research target, homunculi, to decrease. That¡¯s why, she looked an eye for the organ, heart, in exchange for that¡­¡­but in the end, there¡¯s no technology for surgery and the tools needed for it here. If that is so, the survival rate after the extraction cannot be guaranteed¡­¡­so that¡¯s why, that idea was out. This girl heard the conversation about that, so she probably understood that her mother wants hearts¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. And, as I¡¯ve though, the mother called Sanya¡­¡­is the witch right?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, the man nodded.

    ¡¸Affirmative¡¹

    ¡¸And¡­¡­what¡¯s your objective?¡¹

    After letting out a deep sigh, the man replied to Junpei with a troubled face.

    ¡¸Homunculi¡­¡­I want to save them¡¹

    ¡¸Save them¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. There¡¯s the homunculi¡¯s biological experiment, but ever since the flame dragon appeared on this floor, the meat offerings handed out¡­¡­those are homunculi¡¹

    The man opened his mouth with a tense expression.

    ¡¸They are regularly being thrown near the dragon¡¯s nest. While wearing perfume that calls out the dragon. That perfume stimulates the dragon¡¯s appetite intensely, increases the dragon¡¯s ferocity and libido, making it on an abnormal level. Meaning©`©`after they experience a living hell, they would die¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. Libido huh¡­¡­really, that cannot be laughed at¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°And there¡±, the man looked at Junpei and bowed his head.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll just confirm, but you aren¡¯t a guest from the deep floors right? If that is so, I want to ask you to kill the witch. This is something that I can only ask, for someone¡­¡­who is not affiliated with the guys in the deep floors¡­¡­but not weak©`©`you¡¯re the only one I can ask¡¹

    To the request that came out, Junpei replied with a deep sigh.

    ¡¸There¡¯s a lot of things that I want to point it, but¡­¡­if possible, I don¡¯t want troublesome things more than things though¡­¡­¡¹

    And Junpei shrugged his shoulder, and continued.

    ¡¸For the meantime¡­¡­talking while standing is, right. I¡¯ll listen to your story at least¡­¡­lead me to a place where you can take out treats¡¹

    *KotsunKotsun*, footsteps of two people, echoes stepping on the marble.

    Right now, currently, the place Junpei and the alchemist man is walking at, is on the long corridor extending from witch Sanya¡¯s mansion¡¯s front entrance.

    When they walked through the corridor that stretches for hundreds of meters from start to end, he fell to a strange feeling that it was as if he was looking at a mirror facing another one.

    ¡¸Once again, I¡¯ll confirm this. As I¡¯ve said earlier, for the homunculi to survive on this floor, there are three essential things¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­rather than ways to save those brats, I want to ask for the way for me to able to survive myself though¡­¡­really, it isn¡¯t the time for worrying about others¡­¡­¡¹

    Smiling wryly to Junpei who let that out with a serious face, the man continued.

    ¡¸First is food and water¡­¡­well, water can easily be gained, this floor is wide, and it has plenty of animals too. If it¡¯s an individual that has some level of combat abilities, it would be easy for them to gather food source after learning to hunt¡¹

    ¡¸And the second one, the top of the hierarchy of the food pyramid©`©`the countermeasures for the flame dragon in this floor, alright? Right now, the dragon is content wit the homunculi that are being offered, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, that¡¯s right. The power relationship in this floor, first is the flame dragon, the witch, and with a huge difference, me¡­¡­next is the homunculi. Those are all¡¹

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸Researching homunculus, and in exchange for sending them to the frontlines, support goods are being sent¡­¡­what¡¯s that? In the meeting earlier, I hadn¡¯t heard the details¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸The things needed to live, it is complete on this floor. That¡¯s why self-sustaining is possible.¡­¡­the support goods, they are things that make our lifestyle here comfortable. For example, sugar, cigar, alcohol¡­¡­it¡¯s not needed for living, but this mansion is full of that¡­¡­well, that¡¯s about it¡¹

    The man continued.

    ¡¸¡­¡­even Soma, it isn¡¯t needed for living normally¡¹

    ¡¸Soma?¡¹

    ¡¸Even the guys in who are clearing the deepest floors, it is forcefully given to those who have rare skills¡­¡­it¡¯s not something that can be spoke of by anyone¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you, what is it really?¡¹

    Together with a sigh, the man continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s an elixir for longevity. The cells that the humans are composed of©`©`do you know about the limits of its division?¡¹

    Junpei had his eyes wide open and stopped for an instant.

    The man who was leading him turned around, and tilted his head.

    ¡¸What happened?¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­you¡¯re an alchemist¡­¡­you¡¯re in a class that has knowledge in this world¡­¡­but, even so¡­¡­what you¡¯re talking about right now is about telomeres or Hayflick limit¡­¡­it¡¯s about aging phenomenon according to genetics right?¡¹

    ¡¸Telomere? Hayflick limit? I had not heard about terms like that though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei placed his hand to his jaw, and thought.

    The ones who had a trip from earth to this world is only a few.

    If that is so, even if someone had left those kinds of knowledge in this world, it wouldn¡¯t be that strange¡­¡­

    ¡°Well, anyways¡±, the man continued.

    ¡¸The increase of cells reaching the limits of division inside their body is called aging phenomenon. However, if Soma is taken regularly¡­¡­ahh, explaining in detail about its theory would be very long, what do you think?¡¹

    Junpei stopped the man with his hand.

    ¡¸No thank you. From the flow of the story, in short, taking in Soma would achieve longevity, it¡¯s like that right?¡¹

    ¡¸Wanting livelihood goods¡­¡­and Soma, Witch Sanya and I are reproducing and researching homunculus¡¹

    ¡¸I mean, reproduction and researching homunculus¡­¡­what for?¡¹

    ¡¸The consolidation of experience points, combat personnel, sex slaves, the possibilities for uses like that¡­¡­well, it¡¯s not a proper research. All of it is on how the clearance of the frontlines are going to advance¡­¡­it¡¯s an experiment with that in purpose¡¹

    And there, Junpei suddenly got curious about it, and asked.

    ¡¸¡­¡­by the way¡­¡­your age is?¡¹

    ¡¸400 and a little. Witch Sanya, she¡¯s over a thousand. In the deep floors, there are probably ones older than that.¡­¡­to go through this labyrinth, the lifespan of humans are too short¡¹

    ¡¸I see now. I mean, I¡¯m a little doubtful¡­¡­are there only humans in the frontlines?¡¹

    ¡¸I had heard it like that¡¹

    ¡¸You had heard, what do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Actually, both Sanya and I, we don¡¯t know much about the frontlines. I should¡¯ve been researching alchemy on the outside world, living a normal life, but¡­¡­I was here when I noticed it. And I¡¯m half-forced to work the livelihood goods and Soma¡¹

    Junpei tilted his head, as if he couldn¡¯t get the point.

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s that, for example, aren¡¯t demi-humans like elves have long lives? And that is, I heard that they can live for thousands of years without needing to take in medicine¡­¡­if you¡¯re only going to use Soma or something, isn¡¯t there the choice of taking them instead in the first place?¡¹

    ¡¸Humans, demi-humans, and the gods, do you what is the difference between them?¡¹

    ¡¸Gods¡­¡­? Not God?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, the man smiled wryly.

    ¡¸The God you¡¯re talking about¡­¡­is most probably, the one that commands, and created all©`©`the absolute one. What I¡¯m talking about is the race of god¡­¡­I can¡¯t explain it that well, but¡­¡­specifically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be categorized to as an absolute god¡¹

    ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸The gods that I¡¯m talking about, is in this labyrinth¡­¡­the monsters that are inhabiting the deep floors. Or maybe, from time to time, the ones that show miracles outside with a whim¡­¡­you get it. For example, the Cerberus that you met and its owner Hades¡­¡­or maybe Odin, well, those kinds¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm?¡­¡­so?¡¹

    ¡¸Gods do not grow. As a living creature, and as their divinity, they are being called a god because they are complete. And demi-humans, they are also close to that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and?¡¹

    ¡¸On the other hand, humans are incomplete. That¡¯s why they grow, and evolve. For example, how the human beings were able to conquer the demi-humans taking long periods of times in the outside world. Well, you can only think of it that the lower the human¡¯s basic status is, the more they can grow¡¹

    Towards Junpei who had an expression that it is ambiguous if he had understood, the man continued.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why¡­¡­a certain man, that leads the group that is clearing the deep floors¡­¡­as an effective means of clearing the labyrinth, he thought of making humans evolve. Well, in that person¡¯s case, it is also because¡­¡­he had proven it with himself¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­evolving is the human¡¯s traits. And the shortness of their lifespan, is also the human¡¯s fate¡­¡­if that is so, they only needs to be evolved artificially¡­¡­huh?¡¹

    ¡¸The lifespan of the demi-humans are very long in the first place, and the human¡¯s lifespan is short. And for a long time, there has been peace between them¡­¡­but, at the end of development, pioneering regardless of anything, and vigorous fecundity¡­¡­the humans became the ruler of the land using their civilization, but¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, after thinking for a bit, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Even in the world that I was in, humans have stood on top of all other living beings. I wonder how I could say this¡­¡­until the humans reach civilization, that¡¯s probably the default route for any kind of world you know?¡¹

    ¡¸That might be true. The guys on the deep floors, that long process of evolution, they have a goal for causing that artificially by controlling their lifespan. This is¡­¡­I think that this is, even for the one who created this world and your world, a heresy¡¹

    ¡°Hey, by the way¡­¡­¡±, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸In the deepest part of this labyrinth©`©`or at the end of clearing the labyrinth¡­¡­what in the world, is there?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question, the man smiled wryly and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Someone of a low rank like me wouldn¡¯t know. It¡¯s just¡­¡­Sanya who knows better of what¡¯s happening told¡­¡­the last floor is called ¡°Pandora¡±. I don¡¯t know anything more than that.¡¹

    ¡¸If that is so, it might be quicker asking the witch herself¡­¡­but, that¡¯s very strange. In the first place, the the leader of the clearing group should already be fed up living¡­¡­and that is, shouldn¡¯t he had suicide long time ago? And even repressing that, and taking longer times to clear the labyrinth¡­¡­¡¹

    The man showed a gesture of thinking about Junpei¡¯s thoughts, but he once again started to walk, leading Junpei through the corridor.

    ¡¸Why are you trying to save the homunculi, even throwing your long life away, and even going against the witch that is far more powerful than you?¡¹

    Junpei asked the man from behind.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I got fed up with it¡¹

    ¡¸Fed up?¡¹

    ¡¸On living¡­¡­it is. Humans aren¡¯t made to be able to live for hundreds of years. They hadn¡¯t evolved for that. That¡¯s why if the heresy is done, distortions are created naturally. Honestly speaking¡­¡­I think that the limit is around my age¡¹

    ¡¸Limit? What for?¡¹

    ¡¸The limit whether or not the abnormality for the mind would come. The guys in the deep floors are abnormal©`©`I had heard that it¡¯s a psychopath¡¯s nest. No, as a fact, it is a group of abnormal people¡¹

    ¡¸Saying that¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I had been taking detailed order of homunculi for sex slaves, I know it very well©`©`they aren¡¯t normal guys for sure¡¹

    Silence for a while.

    Towards Junpei who had shut up, the man said with a humorous tone.

    ¡¸Do you want to hear what kind of order it is?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­no thank you. I¡¯d only absolutely gonna feel sick with it. But, you know¡­¡­if that is so, can¡¯t you just suicide or do something with it? There are other easy ways right. You also, resisting against the witch¡­¡­didn¡¯t you think about when you failed, you¡¯d get tortured, had done things worst than death? It¡¯s not like¡­¡­you need to push yourself saving the homunculi or something¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Haha. Well, that¡¯s also true. However¡­¡­other that I got fed up with living, there¡¯s other reasons¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­reasons?¡¹

    ¡¸Generally speaking, I awakened for parental love. The ingredients those girls are made of, my semen is also mixed with it. If that is so, it isn¡¯t hard for me to think that they¡¯re my daughters right?¡¹

    ¡¸Even you say that, you seem like you¡¯re really hated by the homunculi though?¡¹

    ¡°Fuu¡±, letting out a sigh, the man opened his mouth.

    ¡¸As I¡¯d told you earlier¡­¡­in case of their comrades decreasing¡­¡­what kind of time do you think that happens? One case is getting sent to the frontlines. Another is dying from biological experiments. And the last one, being sent to the mountain where the flame dragon lives¡­¡­you get it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Witch Sanya doesn¡¯t get angry at the girls. That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t care whether they live or die. However, I, as much as I could¡­¡­did my best to save lives that I was able to save. There¡¯s a lot of it, even if it¡¯s called biological experiment¡­¡­if we just are careful with their health, there are a lot of case that they could escape death¡¹

    ¡¸And with that¡­¡­training like spartans?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Maybe, they might be better of than being eaten by the flame dragon¡­¡­there are also times that I forcefully sent homunculi to the front line. Sanya¡­¡­to be cautious, she had a habit of sending offerings to the flame dragon more than needed. If unneeded killing like that would happen¡­¡­I thought that it would be better for them living their lives on the front lines. Of course, it is only¡­¡­if they don¡¯t die on the frontlines¡¹

    The man had tears while talking. It probably comes from the man¡¯s heart, while having many emotions, he said that to Junpei coldly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see now. And¡­¡­because you love your daughters so much, with that kind of reason, am being set up right now?¡¹

    ¡¸Frankly speaking, that would be correct¡¹

    Was he disappointed to the man¡¯s casual answer, Junpei shrugged his shoulder while being amazed ambiguously.

 Book 2: Chapter 4.2

    The man had tears while talking. It probably comes from the man¡¯s heart, while having many emotions, he said that to Junpei coldly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see now. And¡­¡­because you love your daughters so much, with that kind of reason, am being set up right now?¡¹

    ¡¸Frankly speaking, that would be correct¡¹

    Was he disappointed to the man¡¯s casual answer, Junpei shrugged his shoulder while being amazed ambiguously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯d return that there¡­¡­really¡­¡­you¡¯re a fox like guy¡¹

    ¡¸However, how did you notice that you¡¯re already within the search range of the Witch? I did not tell you her¡¾Clairvoyance¡¿ability, and there was no way for you to know her aggressive personality right¡¹

    After thinking for a while, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸I asked this earlier, but did a guy who has weirdly cheerful tone come before? A treasure hunter in his thirties¡­¡­and once a neet¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­I have no memory of that¡¹

    Thinking again, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸For the meantime, you should really take a look at the letters left on places that stand out you know¡¹

    ¡¸Letters? Left¡­¡­? I¡¯m sorry, I cannot really understand, what you¡¯re talking about¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei took a giving up pose raising both his arms.

    ¡¸¡­¡­really, you¡¯re a shrewd guy¡¹

    ¡¸Aren¡¯t you shrewd yourself too? I have confidence that I am an excellent alchemist at least. Other than the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿that you have too, I have other different person appraising skills¡¹

    ¡¸What do you want to say?¡¹

    ¡¸Acting like an ordinary adventurer¡­¡­¡¾Skill Hunt¡¿©`©`the rare skill that is being called the strongest and the worst within the seven selection of magic eyes,¡¾Skill Hunt¡¿¡­¡­on top of that, you are hiding other tremendous skills right? And also, the ki wavelengths that you possess¡­¡­I can see as if you have spent decent years. Maybe, you also took Soma?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­? I¡¯m truly a 17-years-old yo? Your person appraising skills are really fishy huh¡­¡­in the first place, I only have skills that I stole¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I wont inquire too much. For my part, I have no complaints if you subjugate Sanya¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸As for my part, I would get a match easily, so I got until here¡¹

    And there, the man stopped and turned around to Junpei.

    ¡¸An easy match¡­¡­? I was thinking that I will tell you the way of subjugating her¡­¡­¡¹

    Calling out his item box, Junpei took out a mirror from it.

    ¡¸Ahh, I know it even if you don¡¯t tell me? And, before that, I¡¯ll just confirm it¡­¡­you¡¯ve finished evacuating the homunculi right?¡¹

    ¡¸The witch is able to use wide-range magic after all. Well, I closed them in a facility placed pretty far, to not let them die from flying sparks¡¹

    ¡¸Then there¡¯s no problem¡­¡­and, about the witch subjugation, most probably¡­¡­you¡¯re telling me to use this right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­correct¡¹

    The man whistled who seemed to get surprised.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s a famous mythology in the world I was in¡­¡­there was defeating Medusa while looking at the mirror. It¡¯s something like cheating¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll continue what I¡¯m talking about? Normal attacks won¡¯t get through Witch Sanya¡¯s defensive magic. But even so, it is only a child¡¯s compared to the defensive barriers that the gods have. And©`©`your Cerberus¡¯s Canine has a god-killing attribute. Even how powerless you are, the opponent is a magician job, not a melee-type job. On top of that, she completely relies on special abilities, so if you attack that, she is very brittle. How I see it, if you do well with your speed¡­¡­you can obtain victory for about 60%¡¹

    ¡°No¡±, there, Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸It¡¯s 100%¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­100%?¡¹

    They climbed up on the stairs at the end of the corridor.

    When they reached the second floor, they advanced the long corridor again.

    Marble stones and red carpet, and stone statues placed beside them. Who knows, if these stone statues were the fate of the intruders, or just art objects¡­¡­but anyways, human, monsters, or maybe animals¡­¡­the common thing among all of these statues, was that they were having an expression of fear and agony.

    ¡¸You had talked about the perfume before we entered the mansion right?¡¹

    With the statues at the side, Junpei said that.

    ¡¸Perfume¡­¡­ahh, the third important thing needed by the homunculi to live on this floor¡­¡­the perfume to evade the flame dragon. I spent a hard time developing it¡­¡­well, it¡¯s because the preparation for the mass production of this perfume has been established, means the resistance act right now against the witch¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh. The instant I heard that, my chance of winning became 100%¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹

    And there, the man and Junpei stopped at the same time.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it looks like she¡¯s welcoming us¡¹

    The large hall of the mansion spread before them.

    About 20 meters vertically, 30 meters horizontally indoors, the stained glasses colored the room with seven colors.

    The reason why Junpei was able to notice her entrance, was because of the intense smell of perfume.

    Junpei and the alchemist man, they are confronting Witch Sanya, but of course, they cannot meet their sight with her, so Junpei can¡¯t see her upper body.

    ©`©`if Junpei was able to look at her directly, he would¡¯ve held his breath.

    Her silk-like silver wavy hair©`©`the tips of her hair were squirming.

    As a sense of fashion, she clustered her hair with wax just like in modern times, but in her case, it was leaning to the side. If said frankly, her hair was made up of hundreds of snakes.

    Squirming silver hair, an unyielding gaze, it matches her thick eyebrows.

    Clad in a simple violet dress, her abundant chest was being emphasized. Her artistic body lines and buttocks, it was as if it is a greek sculpture.

    While looking at her feet©`©`while looking at the red high heels, Junpei activated¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿

    ¡¾Gorgon¡¿

    Danger Specification ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Mythology Class (Lower Ranks)

    Characteristics ¨‹¨‹¨‹ A witch who has magic eyes of petrification that even appears in the greek mythology. They are three sisters in the mythology, and the youngest one is called Medusa. Medusa¡¯s head that was subjugated by the hero Perseus, after it was offered to the gods above, in was placed inside Zeus¡¯s shield©`©`the Aegis Shield.

    Also, even within the western mythology¡¯s arms and equipments, Aegis Shield is being called the strongest, but the name of the Aegis System©`©`the integrated naval weapons radar comes from that.

    ¡°What¡±, Junpei¡¯s eyebrows narrowed.

    ©`©`explanation of Aegis System in the¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿¡­¡­? On top of that, most of it are only explanation of the mythology¡­¡­it means that this ability is the optimal explanation that comes out of my knowledge¡­¡­?

    ¡°Well, anyways¡±, he started to speak towards the witch.

    ¡¸You know what we¡¯ve come for right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ufufu. Oh yes¡­¡­murdering Onee-san¡­¡­is it? Together with that alchemist burning with justice¡­¡­Zafie, you¡¯re the cute little boy that was deceived by his words right? At times like this¡¾Clairvoyance¡¿is really useful right¡¹

    With a sweet voice that tickles his nose, Witch Sanya replied.

    ¡¸Then the story is fast, I want to ask something before we bring it on¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, time for questions already? You¡¯re pretty much¡­¡­hasty huh? I don¡¯t hate men who want it while it¡¯s hot you know¡¹

    ¡¸Just answer the question¡­¡­in the deepest part of this labyrinth¡­¡­what in the world is ahead of there¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, even Onee-san don¡¯t know what¡¯s in there you know? What is in there¡­¡­Onee-san¡¯s curious about it too¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei placed his hand in his jaw, and asked once again.

    ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll change the question. I want to know the situation of the group that is clearing the deep floors. Within your knowledge would be fine enough¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, even Onee-san don¡¯t know about that you know? What kind of people and what they¡¯re doing there¡­¡­Onee-san¡¯s very curious about it too¡¹

    ¡°This isn¡¯t going anywhere¡±, Junpei tilted his head a little.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­you¡¯re not planning to answer questions¡­¡­right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ara? How did you notice¡¹

    ¡¸I guessed so¡¹

    Junpei, just like that, took a step forward towards the witch. The distance between them is 10 meters. It looks like they haven¡¯t entered both of their attacking range yet, there was no tension on the two¡¯s expressions.

    One step further, and another step.

    ¡¸Ara ara, well, well. Really, you¡¯re really hasty ¡­¡­but, little boy, hey? Are you planning to fight in close range with only looking at my feet?¡¹

    ¡°Kusukusu¡±, Sanya lusciously brought her snake hair upwards.

    In the blink of an eye before she finished those words, Junpei kicked the floor.

    While leaping, he twisted his body.

    ¡¸Oh my, this boy¡­¡­you have a great mindset huh¡­¡­¡¹

    Landing after leaping.

    Junpei held a hand mirror in his left hand, and without looking at the witch directly, he was able to successfully look at her appearance.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s something like cheating though. I hadn¡¯t been grateful for the mythology¡¯s hero-san this much¡¹

    Junpei charged at the witch¡¯s back with the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    The witch splendidly dodged with a sidestep.

    But, following that, thrusts aimed for her vital parts flew.

    And while dodging all of that, the with said while being ambiguously amazed.

    ¡¸To fight while looking at a mirror¡­¡­you¡¯re really a dexterous child huh? I had an image that thief types has high parameters for evasion though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, the witch laughed highly.

    ¡¸Ufufu¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, that you had captured me with only that? If so, it would be really cute though¡­¡­¡¹

    Crouching down, the witch turned using her hands as support.

    She sent out a circular leg sweep with a meter in radius.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, it¡¯s also a first for me fighting using a mirror. Honestly, my evasion ability probably has gone below half?¡¹

    Junpei dodged the leg sweep sent by the witch.

    While fluttering in the air, he whispered while making a wry smile.

    ¡¸Ufufu. I¡¯m not talking about that. You¡¯re slightly off huh¡­¡­I¡¯ll teach you then. Hey? With that¡­¡­let¡¯s say that you were able to touch me, how does powerless little boy plans to defeat me? It¡¯s true that you can wound my skin with the Cerberus¡¯s Canine though©`©`¡¹

    Towards Junpei, the witch chanted something.

    And, at the same time, several arrows of flames were sent out.

    Junpei twisted his body in the air, and landed while dodging the arrows.

    But when he noticed it, additional tens of flame arrows were attacking him.

    All of the arrows¡¯ path were aimed at Junpei, but with zigzag movements, he easily dodged them.

    ¡°Hou¡­¡­¡±, the witch held her breath with that.

    There was no blaming her for being surprised. Junpei¡¯s speed is already reached inhuman levels. With straight attacks that don¡¯t reach the sound of speed, there was no way to catch him.

    At the same time he finished dodging all of it, Junpei charged at the witch straight.

    As quick as lightning.

    He made it as if he was going at her head on, but he went to her back at lightning speeds.

    ©`©`I killed her.

    The Cerberus¡¯s Canine was really able to catch the witch¡¯s medullas.

    ¡¸Wha¡­¡­?!¡¹

    But, it only wounded the surface of her skin, and the blade didn¡¯t reach deep inside.

    ¡¸You should listen up to the end you know? Well, you have great speed and dexterity, but©`©`little boy is really powerless you know¡¹

    At the same time she turned around with a smile, the witch caught Junpei¡¯s wrist.

    ¡¸GA!¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei who had his wrist twisted, dropped the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    He even dropped the mirror, and it was immediately destroyed by the witch¡¯s high heels.

    ¡¸With this, little boy couldn¡¯t even dodge, let to say win against Onee-san. You got it? Onee-san¡¯s win is already inevitable¡¹

    She grinned, raising the end of her lips, the witch continued.

    ¡¸¡­¡­letting my guard down thinking of that¡­¡­you really think of that huh?¡¹

    Without leaving her sight from Junpei, she let out a kick to the back.

    ¡¸GU?!!¡¹

    With a dull sound, an invisible something was blown off.

    Junpei who couldn¡¯t understand the situation, could only widen his eyes.

    ¡¸My magic eyes have also shown your plans. This boy is only a decoy©`©`and the real thing, is aiming at the chance when I¡¯m focusing on this boy, your surprise attack¡­¡­if you were able to do that perfectly, you might¡¯ve been able to make me unable to fight though?¡¹

    It looks like he had a decent amount of damage. The alchemist who released his invisibility, asked the witch while sweating and making an expression of agony.

    ¡¸How did¡­¡­you know?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`Ara? Haven¡¯t I told you? My right eye is the magic eye of petrification. And the left eye is the magic eye of distant view. And¡­¡­I have a third magic eye you know¡¹

    ¡°Ufufu¡±, the witch laughed lusciously.

    And she turned her sight to Junpei.

    She kicked Junpei¡¯s jaws, and pierced his stomach with the Cerberus¡¯s Canine while in the air.

    *Dosari*, Junpei collapsed to the ground forwardly.

    At the same time that ended, she once again looked at the alchemist.

    ¡¸©`©`¡¾Magic Eyes of Time Reading¡¿. You know what that means right?¡¹

    ¡°Game over¡­¡­¡± hinting that, the alchemist made a wry laugh.

    ¡¸¡¾Future Sight¡¿? ¡­¡­seven selections of magic eyes¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Oh no. This isn¡¯t an absurd thing like¡¾Future Sight¡¿you know? Specifically speaking, it¡¯s an extreme advance reading ability¡­¡­And, in this magic eyes, I can¡¯t read in advance with nothing. Inevitably, some information from the target is needed. That is why, for example, this little boy¡¯s movements, Onee-san couldn¡¯t read all of it¡¹

    ¡°Although¡­¡­¡±, the witch added.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s your movements and how you think, I can read it correctly you know? After all©`©`we had with each other for long¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­petrification, distant view, and time reading¡­¡­all of it¡­¡­you say¡­¡­? Ridiculous¡­¡­such a¡­¡­ridiculous thing would¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m able to live inside this labyrinth for thousands of years, and I also have an independent authority for the development of homunculus. Additionally speaking¡­¡­after the development finishes, I am also going to return to the frontlines. Well, compared to when I was still on active duty, the clearing group¡¯s level is very high, but¡­¡­that gap will shrink immediately with the experience points meat bags¡¹

    And there, *Pan*, she clapped her hands.

    ¡¸The story¡¯s finished here. Ufufu? Your coup d¡¯etat failed huh¡­¡­? Ne?, what would you do? Ne?? How does if feel? How does it feel?¡¹

    The witch walked towards the alchemist who laid on his side. *KotsunKotsun*, the witch¡¯s heel echoed loudly, walking on the marble floor.

    When she reached to where she could look down at the alchemist, the witch stepped on his little finger with her heels.

    ¡¸Gu¡­¡­aa¡­¡­¡­aaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯re really hilarious you know¡­¡­not noticing that I was only letting you do your thing, thank you for all of your hard work¡¹

    ¡¸Letting me¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ara? Haven¡¯t you noticed? No, I didn¡¯t think that¡­¡­as I¡¯ve thought, you lack brains up to that point huh? Then, I¡¯ll explain it to you. ¡­¡­this place, isn¡¯t it very boring? The sprouting of fatherly love for the homunculus, feeling of protecting them©`©`and also the rebellion, I knew all of it. And while knowing all of that¡­¡­I was having fun with it. Your resistance was very entertaining¡­¡­¡¹

    Founding all about everything, the man spat out as if to give up.

    ¡¸All was on the top of buddha¡¯s palm¡­¡­or the witch¡¯s palm¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸Well then, next is your ring finger¡¹

    The witch raised her feet high, and when had aimed at the man¡¯s ring finger with her heels, a voice echoed from her behind.

    ¡¸¡­¡­wait¡­¡­, granny¡¹

    Silence that came for an instant. And the witch let out a surprised voice.

    ¡¸Oh my. This boy, he¡¯s still alive?¡¹

    With eyes as if she looks at a dirty cloth, she turned to Junpei.

    Junpei checked the current situation.

    It¡¯s true that his bleeding is terrible, but he was able to let his organs avoid it.

    ¡°Yosh¡­¡­¡±, he nodded, took out the mandragora powder. Sucked it with his nose as a substitute for a stimulant, and stood up.

    ¡¸Hey, little boy? Ne?? Getting messed up to that point, even though there¡¯s no chance of winning¡­¡­why can you do your best like that?¡¹

    ¡¸How can I say this¡­¡­I, you know, I was a bullied kid. And, you¡­¡­however I looked at you, you¡¯re the tyrant of this floor¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡±, the witch tilted her head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­so?¡¹

    ¡¸Physiologically, I can¡¯t accept it. That¡¯s the reason¡¹

    The witch broke into a smile, and started laughing while holding her stomach.

    ¡¸Kufufu, hahahaha!!¡¹

    Her muscles convulsed, and crouched in her place.

    As if it was really painful, she continued to laugh while catching her breath.

    ¡¸Hey, are you stupid? Idiot? Are you and idiot? Is little boy really that stupid? You¡¯d die for that reason? You¡¯d die with that?¡¹

    While wiping off her tears of laughter with her little finger, she continued.

    ¡¸Well, there¡¯s not much information, but©`©`you can¡¯t defeat me with your strength. Even if, it was a Cerberus¡¯s Canine, not mentioning defeating me©`©`you wouldn¡¯t even be able to give me a lethal blow¡¹

    Junpei answered as if it¡¯s nothing

    ¡¸Ahh, that¡¯s true. On top of that, the mirror also¡­¡­it was broken earlier, and I can only look at your feet¡¹

    ¡¸Then, are you saying you¡¯d fight against me with your eyes closed? An idiot? Are you stupid? How idiotic could you get?¡¹

    ¡¸The first reason that I can¡¯t win against you¡­¡­first, I can¡¯t deal a decent blow¡­¡­was it that, you say? And, if you¡¯re saying that even though I have the Cerberus¡¯s Canine¡­¡­the basis of that is probably¡­¡­your magic eyes¡¹

    ¡¸That is correct, so? It¡¯s true, that with the clash earlier, I at least know what you can and cannot do¡¹

    ¡¸Your hometown is?¡¹

    ¡¸Outside¡­¡­it is the Armenia Republic¡­¡­what¡¯s of that?¡¹

    ¡°I see now¡±, Junpei made a smile full of composure.

    ¡¸¡­¡­bring it on, you shit. With that, you¡¯ll absolutely be unable to catch my movements¡¹

    ¡¸It seems like you¡¯re confident, but¡­¡­what will you do against me, with that state near blindness? Even though you¡¯re fast a little¡­¡­and also, I thought of this since earlier, little boy has a foul mouth huh? You should speak more respectfully to your elders you know?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you to hurry up and bring it on¡­¡­you son of a bitch. It seems like you¡¯re proud that your tits are big, but it¡¯s pretty much sagging you know? In the first place, a granny who uses drugs to become young, you¡¯re so unsightly I feel like throwing up¡¹

    *Pikiri*, veins popped out of the witch¡¯s temples.

    ¡¸¡­¡­fufu¡­¡­I was planning on killing you, but I changed my mind. I will play with you before I kill you¡¹

    In a blink of an eye, the witch ran towards Junpei, and took out a short sword from her waist.

    ¡¸Now then, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re in a state that you can¡¯t see with your eyes©`©`let me see what you can do from here!!¡¹

    At the same time with the flashing slash of the short sword, Junpei stepped forward and moved his body.

    Inevitably, the short sword cuts the air.

    ¡¸Something can be done unexpectedly, though my eyes can¡¯t see huh?¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, the witch scoffed at Junpei.

    ¡¸You¡¯re a dexterous boy, so maybe you can do that at least, even looking only at my feet¡­¡­I guessed that much. That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s for once or twice¡­¡­though¡­¡­well then, how about this?¡¹

    *HyunHyunHyun*, the witch started to swing her short sword indiscriminatingly.

    But all of those slashes, Junpei continued to dodge gracefully, half of it as if to dance.

    And looking for a chance, Junpei who grabbed the witch¡¯s wrist, was face to face with her.

    The witch opened her mouth with tone mixed with confusion.

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­why can you move with your eyes closed¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸My evasion efficiency isn¡¯t normal you know¡­¡­when it exceeded around 2000, I guess? My sensory organs other than my sight, I started to use them unrelated with my consciousness. Hearing and smell not to be mentioned, the flow of air, with my skin©`©`I can feel it with touch, and my pure intuition sharpened. All of my senses, right now, it is heightened¡¹

    ¡°If that is so¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸Fighting without using my sight was possible from the start. It¡¯s not like, your speed is fast or anything¡­¡­frankly speaking, it¡¯s not something much¡¹

    And there, with a surprised expression, the witch asked.

    ¡¸Then, why, did little boy¡­¡­gone his way to use a mirror¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Are you©`©`an idiot? An idiot? Are you an idiot?¡¹

    Junpei continued with a tone of sarcasm.

    ¡¸Of course it¡¯s a fake to let your guard down!¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that I can admit that little boy¡¯s speed and dexterity is appalling. However, to do something to Onee-san, Cerberus¡¯s Canine is needed¡¹

    While grabbing the witch¡¯s arm, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that my strength isn¡¯t enough to wound you¡¹

    ¡¸If that is so¡­¡­ne?, holding Onee-san¡¯s wrist like this with no weapons, what are you going to do with that?¡¹

    ¡°Haha!¡±, Junpei scoffed at the witch.

    ¡¸Well, of course, you know¡­¡­you¡¯d react like that right? In the first place, there isn¡¯t a concept of karate martial arts in this world. No, even if I just don¡¯t know about it, even if it exists, it wouldn¡¯t be a major thing. And, your advance reading could only guess from the things you have in your knowledge¡¹

    To the witch who had a dumbfounded expression, Junpei continued with a fearless smile.

    ¡¸If that is so©`©`from here, I will take another step!!!¡¹

    As he said, Junpei took a step forward with his cheering roar.

    ¡¸The development from here©`©`read it if you can!!¡¹

    Junpei grabbed the sleeve on the witch¡¯s right hand, and pulled it.

    The witch¡¯s balance broke¡­¡­and at the same time, Junpei made a u-turn with his body using a special step, and closed into her waist at once.

    And she carried the witch while getting her right arms caught with it.

    ¡¸Wha¡­¡­?!¡¹

    ¡¸This is a martial art that doesn¡¯t exist a little in this world right¡­¡­with those magic eyes that you¡¯re proud of, were you able to guess up to this? Onee-san!!¡¹

    Her center of gravity broke, she was carried on Junpei¡¯s back unable to do anything, into a state where her movements have been fully stolen.

    To the witch¡¯s first experience, she raised shouts of pain.

    ¡¸Hi!¡­¡­what¡¯s this¡­¡­what¡­¡­is this¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Now, behold! This is the Japanese©`©`Yawara no Waza!!¡¹

    While drawing a circle, the witch flew in the air.

    One-armed shoulder throw©`©`and that which he threw her freely.

    In normal judo, the rule is, they would adjust their powers to not let their opponents get injured, and to not let go of their arms until they landed.

    But, in this case, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about his opponent getting injured. That is why, he threw her freely.

    Inevitably, the speed that the witch flew in the air was quite significant.

    What she was going to, was the stained glass window.

    She crashed through the stained glass window with rumbles, and the witch was thrown 20 meters below outside the mansion.

    But the witch laughed while letting herself freely fall.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that I was surprised¡­¡­to think that there were also martial arts like this huh? However¡­¡­well, it¡¯s true that this is high enough, but¡­¡­are you gonna kill me by falling? That¡¯s really too¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­Onee-san?¡¹

    While watching the witch fall, Junpei who was standing by the window made a mischievous, sweet smile.

    ¡¸©`©`are you©`©`an idiot? An idiot? Are you an idiot? Are you really thinking, that I uselessly threw you without chances of winning? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? That I¡­¡­no, that I can¡¯t wound you by myself¡¹

    *Dosa!*, the witch fell. And the result, with the assistance of magic, the impact of falling wasn¡¯t that much. But even so, to Junpei who was very confident, ¡°Is he stupid¡±, the witch made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸Why did you think that¡­¡­I would go on my way faking death once? Of course, It was to make all of your magic eyes¡¯ powers, make you spend it on petrification and advance reading ¡°under limited situation¡±, and disable your magic eyes of far sight!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You still don¡¯t get it¡­¡­?¡¹

    *Gui*, he pointed with his jaw, and prompted her to look to her left.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    Looking to her left, the witch got frozen.

    Her expression, with her astonishment, it was gradually dyed with violet colors.

    ¡¸What? What? What is this? Ne?, what is this? What is this what is this? Ne?? Ne?? Ne?ne?ne?? Why did something like this? What is this what is this what is this?¡¹

    The scenery the witch saw©`©`no, that creature©`©`is according to the treasure hunter, it was written like this.

    Its body length exceeds 30 meters. It breaths fire and fly in the sky. Well, with one word, it¡¯s a giant monster.

    Speaking seriously, it¡¯s the level that I would want to call for fighter jets and destroyer ships. This one also hadn¡¯t had a case that it was subjugated.

    And, the adventurers that went through this floor safely.

    It¡¯s a ridiculous thing, but they completely ignored the witch and its assistant, and no one also dealt with the flame dragon and passed them by.

    Well, dragon species has higher ranks than the Demon King outside¡­¡­it¡¯s like they¡¯re being looked at at the same level as gods so it¡¯s very natural if you say so¡­¡­

    And with that, I recommend that you pass through this floor.

    In short, the scenery that she saw©`©`it was the flame dragon flying from afar.

    ¡¸Hey, witch-sama? The drug that calls out the dragon, made by your partner, you know¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh? ah? uh?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s danger, you lethally couldn¡¯t understand it completely. Well, it was always your partner¡¯s work to put perfume on the sacrificial homunculi, so it couldn¡¯t be helped I guess¡­¡­you¡¯re too naive! Your recognition of it¡­¡­!¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸You didn¡¯t think¡­¡­that it would work to your disadvantage, didn¡¯t you?¡¹

    Also, this was written by a certain treasure hunter.

    Right, right. I¡¯ll also write this down¡­¡­the perfume that the witch¡¯s assistant develop is amazing yo? There¡¯s two kinds of them, one of them, you can only say that it¡¯s intense.

    How amazing it is you ask¡­¡­it will stimulate your appetite until you lose your sanity, and the distance that it could call out its target has a radius of tens of kilometers, it¡¯s that amazing.

    And, its effects, the alchemist said, it even abnormally promotes even the dragon¡¯s libido.

    Even exceeding the differences between races©`©`indiscriminately.

    The witch who finally grasped the situation, asked while trembling.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­did you use that perfume on me? When in the world, on what timing?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha, you¡¯re panicking enough that the way you call yourself had changed huh?¡¹

    ¡¸But¡­¡­something like putting perfume on me, immediately, on this timing, to make the dragon aim for me¡­¡­such a favorable thing¡­¡­there is no way¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that I put the perfume on you?¡¹

    ¡°However¡±, Junpei winked at her.

    ¡¸The perfume isn¡¯t just here¡­¡­it¡¯s in this whole area.¡¹

    ¡°Tch!¡±, the witch clicked her tongue.

    ¡¸The dragon¡­¡­to this mansion¡­¡­no, it is a wide-range attack to this whole area¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. After that, I only needed to measure the timing that the dragon would come here¡­¡­it just means that¡¹

    The dragon has already closed in within a few hundred meters. It flew violently that its intense libido and hunger could be felt where they are. And its target, as Junpei has planned, it was completely fixed to the witch

    The situation boiled down©`©`for Junpei, that was a fire across the shore, although it¡¯s a one-sided story for the witch©`©`the place tensed.

    It¡¯s not something that she could run away from if she starts now.

    The witch released a strong gaze to Junpei as if it was her last resistance.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if you are going to offer this whole area to the dragon, you will have the same end¡­¡­if that is so, although it is sooner or later¡­¡­I will¡­¡­make you wait in hell¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Unfortunately, tto¡­¡­¡±, Junpei took out a small bottle from his waist, and raised his middle finger to the witch with his other hand.

    ¡¸We have the perfume that the dragon avoids¡­¡­. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. Oi! Alchemist Mister! We¡¯re going out! A?also, dear witchy©`©`I¡¯ll go collect your drop items so don¡¯t worry!!¡¹

    The witch who heard that froze for a while, and finally, she made a red face and started to scream.

    ¡¸Ki¡­¡­! Ki¡­¡­! Kiii©`©`©`©`©`! You¡­¡­pieces of shit©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    And the distance between the witch and the dragon cuts to a hundred meters

    ¡¸Well then, see ya later!¡¹

    After he had called out to the witch with a face full of smile, Junpei turned around, and started to run with the alchemist.

    After they escaped, without taking an hour, the witch¡¯s mansion, as if a super huge tornado passed by©`©`it got destroyed leaving no traces behind.

    In the lakeshore of the forest about ten kilometers away from the witch¡¯s mansion.

    As if to cut through the dark, dim, and cold air, the sunlight passed through the gaps of the trees. The chirping of birds echoed peacefully within the forest.

    The alchemist, he dubiously asked Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­were you¡­¡­able to expect all of that? No¡­¡­even so¡­¡­it feels like¡­¡­it was done to good¡­¡­. And to think, that you had spread that perfume¡­¡­to the that whole area¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸As you said¡­¡­we were really lucky. For example¡­¡­even though there was the support of the speed status, even though I only learned it a little in class¡­¡­it really went too good¡­¡­like that. I mean, I did that with the chance of it failing, and I had also thought of several other ways, but¡­¡­well, the dragon flew properly, so the result was good huh¡¹

    Before entering the mansion, Junpei approached the activity area of dragon that is outside of the witch¡¯s¡¾Clairvoyance¡¿meaning, out of her 500 meters radius range, and spread out an enormous amount of perfume. Of course, it¡¯s the perfume that strongly calls out the dragon.

    That problem was the speed that the dragon would reach the mansion from its nest, meaning, the speed of the dragon¡¯s flight, but by gaining that information from the guy who knew the time the dragon flew when he sent the homunculi as an offering, it went better than expected.

    After that, he only needed to measure the time that the dragon would arrive and the time spent fighting against the witch, and enter the mansion.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸n? What happened? Making a face like you were a pigeon hit by a pellet?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­with that kind of ways, you reached up until here of the labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, but it¡¯s true that this time¡­¡­honestly, I feel like it went too good¡­¡­¡¹

    The man shrugged his shoulders as if to get ambiguously amazed.

    ¡¸Without the help from the group in the deep area, it¡¯s a human who had cleared the labyrinth with his own strength¡­¡­well, it might be true that you are loved by luck, but¡­¡­no, even so, it went way too¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡±, the man shook his head as if to deny.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not like it¡¯s something that has an answer, so I¡¯ll stop the inquiry with this. Whatever your background is, or whatever place did you come from©`©`if you¡¯re someone who could deal with the deep floors ahead of here, you probably have something on you¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know the heck you¡¯re talking about, but¡­¡­I¡¯m just a brat you can find anywhere you know?¡¹

    *Kusuri*, he laughed, the man made a pleasant smile.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s leave it with that¡¹

    ¡°And then¡­¡­¡±, after taking a breath, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸What are you planning to do with those brats?¡¹

    The shadows that hide behind the trees, there were more than a hundred homunculi that sat on the ground there, measured with the eyes.

    It looks like¡­¡­they were looking how they seemed with fear.

    ¡°Let me think¡­¡­¡±, the man placed his hand to his jaw.

    ¡¸I had spread them in different facilities to evacuate them after all¡­¡­with this, their numbers are around half huh¡­¡­first, the means of self-sufficiency. Anyways, I need to hurry¡­¡­. if the supply of Soma completely stops, my remaining life would be short. Handing down advanced knowledge and techniques, and the production of the perfume that the dragon avoids are needed. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be done overnight¡¹

    ¡¸Ah?¡­¡­also, you?¡¹

    ¡¸What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸You tried to kill the witch using me as a decoy right? Specifically speaking, you tried to deceive me right?¡¹

    To Junpei who glared at him, the man scoffed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­so what? And¡­¡­as long as there were real results, you aren¡¯t seriously planning to blame me¡­¡­well, it¡¯s because you are like that, that I chose you as my partner this time¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re really sly¡­¡­a fox-like bastard¡¹

    Junpei reached out his right hand while making a fist, as if to surrender.

    After the man had thought for a while, *Kotsun*, he hit Junpei¡¯s right fist with his own.

    ¡¸So, you¡¯re going to continue on this labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I¡¯m planning to continue going deep. Until I got released¡­¡­it is¡¹

    ¡¸Even though that even if you had reached the deepest floor, you wouldn¡¯t know if you¡¯re really going to be released? And¡­¡­most probably, in the deep floors, only the worst guys, and the worst damn events are only waiting for you, you know?¡¹

    ¡¸If there¡¯s¡­¡­even a single glimpse of hope, I will. I¡¯m not planning to spend my whole life here¡­¡­there¡¯re guys that I really need to hit in the face at least once after all¡¹

    Junpei who had that resolution, searched his waist, and gave something to the alchemist man

    ¡¸This¡­¡­what are you planning?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s one of the Cerberus¡¯s canines. It¡¯s not like I have plenty of them, but¡­¡­I¡¯ll share one to you at least¡¹

    After the thinking of something, the man asked Junpei.

    ¡¸The reason for that is?¡¹

    ¡¸If it¡¯s the Cerberus¡¯s Canine, even how weak you are¡­¡­you would be able to injure someone who is far more stronger than you.¡­¡­the homunculi that you¡¯d leave behind, they would probably need it¡¹

    The man nodded, getting his point.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­hope¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not something much, but¡­¡­it is a signpost, and a small possibility. The means of standing against the flame dragon that would nest here from now on, or maybe, as the means of resisting crazy adventurers that would pass by this floor¡­¡­you know¡¹

    ¡¸No, it is something much. If those girls are going to live here, it¡¯s true that they should run away forever. Even if it¡¯s a small possibility, humans, and living creatures are able to move on¡¹

    The man nodded, received the canine, and shook his hands with Junpei.

    ¡¸I will thankfully receive it. And©`©`I will let the girls hear about you with a lullaby. The labyrinth sprint of a man, who is powerless and weak just like them, and¡­¡­the feat of subjugating the witch¡¹

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ©`©`a few days after Junpei left, all of the homunculi gathered on the lake shore in the lake in the forest.

    Black, red, blue, yellow, violet.

    The various colors of gothic lolita attires, was it the preference of the witch, or was it the preference of the alchemist.

    All of those were over-decorated with frills.

    ¡¸Ne?ne?, Oji-san? Oji-san? Where¡¯s Mama? Where¡¯s Mama?¡¹

    One, within the group that reached the lake the last, asked that to the man who was taking his seat on a boulder.

    ¡¸Ahh. Your Mama¡­¡­she¡¯s gone¡¹

    The unrest that spread, and the wave of anxiety.

    ¡¸The only one remaining¡­¡­is it only Oji-san? Is it only Oji-san?¡¹

    Receiving the worrying gaze, *Kokuri*, the man nodded.

    The man slowly stood up, and lightly spread his arms.

    With the every move of that man, everyone who was there held their breath.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I will speak of the truth that happened in this floor¡¹

    ©`©`tens of minutes, or maybe it was for hours.

    The man spoke.

    The experiments that were being done on this floor, the human sacrifice to the frontlines, and the truth of the offering for the flame dragon.

    All that the things the man spoke of©`©`it said, that the witch that they beloved was the true villain.

    Within them, there were those who made an expression that they couldn¡¯t believe it, and there are even those who shook their heads in tears.

    ¡¸©`©`that is all of the truth of this floor. And¡­¡­from now on, you¡¯re going to need to survive. For that, the perfume to protect you from the dragon©`©`¡¹

    At that time, from directly behind the alchemist man, one of the girls shouted.

    ¡¸A lie! That¡¯s a lie!¡¹

    First was heat¡­¡­and next, pain came.

    *Zakuri*, the alchemist man was stabbed from behind.

    ¡¸Cer¡­¡­kohyuu¡­¡­be¡­¡­rus¡­¡­kohyuu¡­¡­ca¡­¡­nine¡­¡­kohyuu¡­¡­¡¹

    It looks like with that one attack, his lungs got done.

    ¡¸kohyuu¡­¡­kohyuu¡­¡­koyuu¡­¡­¡¹

    He tried to whisper something, but it wouldn¡¯t turn into words. He only, let out air.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡­!¡±, the man grinded his teeth.

    While enduring not to fall down, he confirmed the homunculus that stabbed him. It was the excellent individual even within the battle experimental types¡­¡­her combat level is more than a hundred, and equipped with the Cerberus¡¯s Canine, it¡¯s true that if was possible for her to give this man a lethal blow.

    The Cerberus¡¯s Canine, even how far more stronger the opponent is, it is a godly weapon that can tear through their flesh¡­¡­that only means, that even the weak homunculi, are able to injure this man.

    And the worst thing on top of that, it seems like vitals, from his lungs to his heart, were precisely pierced through.

    ¡¸Everyone, everyone! Listen, listen! I saw it! I saw it, I heard it, I heard it I saw it!¡¹

    While getting covered with the spurting blood, that girl raised the Cerberus¡¯s Canine and shouted that.

    ¡¸Fue?¡¹, unable to understand what was happening, the remaining homunculi in that place watched what was happening dumbfounded.

    ¡¸The one who came here before, that Onii-chan you know! To Witch-sama you know! He put perfume on her! And after that you know! Vuwaa, you know! The dragon came you know! It came, it came you know! And the Witch-sama you know¡­¡­the Witch-sama you know¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, suddenly©`©`that homunculus started collapse in tears with deep emotions.

    Within the man¡¯s fading consciousness, ¡°Damage in emotional controls, requires improvement huh¡­¡­¡±, as if it was someone else¡¯s business, analyzed the particular homunculus.

    And finally, the man regained himself, and deprecatingly laughed.

    ¡¸In other words! If you wear the perfume that Oji-san said, you know! Immediately you know, immediately you know! You¡¯re going to be eaten by the dragon!¡¹

    Her words were overwhelmingly not enough, but to everyone in this place, it seems like it was sufficient to make them recognize that the alchemist man=evil.

    Originally, the popularity of the witch within the homunculi is high, and the way they hated the alchemist man was also as high.

    If there was an individual who lead them, it was natural for the things to go this way.

    ¡°I need to say something¡­¡­¡±, he tried to open his mouth. But©`©`

    ©`©`kohyuu. kohyuu.

    It wouldn¡¯t become words.

    He had so many things he wanted to say.

    However, all of them wouldn¡¯t become a sound. It wouldn¡¯t turn into words that have meanings.

    Did he lose too much blood, the man finally collapsed.

    ¡¸Ne?ne?? Everyone? What will we do? What will we do?¡¹

    The man who moved his limbs in his place as if a dying insect, the homunculi surrounded him.

    ¡¸The one who killed Mama¡­¡­is the Onii-chan who is Oji-san¡¯s comrade right? Right?¡¹

    ¡¸Uhmm. Uhmm. Oji-san asked Onii-chan, to kill Mama I guess? I guess?¡¹

    ¡¸So? So?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you think? What do you think? Who is evil?¡¹

    ¡¸If Mama is gone, it¡¯s sad right? It¡¯s sad right?¡¹

    One of them whispered sadly, and immediately made an innocent smile and continued.

    ¡¸If Oji-san disappeared, no one would care right? No one right?¡¹

    ¡¸Is it okay if we do it? If we do it?¡¹

    That was within©`©`the man¡¯s assumption.

    From the time that he lost his words from being stabbed from behind, he somehow knew that this was going to happen.

    Originally, the design of the homunculus girls, and their personalities are from Grimm¡¯s Fairytales©`©`the original source of dark fantasy©`©`it was based on the characters that appeared there.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s do it? Ne?, Let¡¯s do it?¡¹

    No one wanted for it to be like this. No one wanted an ending like this.

    There were so many things that he needed to tell them.

    However, all of those, after all©`©`it wouldn¡¯t turn into meaningful sounds. It wouldn¡¯t turn into words.

    A certain homunculus held a fist size rock, raised that highly, and innocently shouted!

    ¡¸Do it!¡¹

    ¡¸Do it!¡¹

    ¡¸Do it?!¡¹

    ¡¸Do it?!¡¹

    All of the homunculus held a fist size rock, and shouted with their mouths.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸(Kill)Do it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    When all of their eyes were dyed with murderous violent colors, one of the homunculi walked towards the alchemist man.

    ¡¸Ne?ne?, Oji-chan? Oji-chan©`©`¡¹

    She adorably tilted her head, and continued.

    ¡¸©`©`your brains, gimme?¡¹

    ¨C ¨C Chapter 5

    *Sponsored by Shin Amazake-sama

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 67

    Level Up : 1150 ¡ú 1150

    Bonus Points Gained : 0

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1150

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 Defense Power : 425

    (Junpei¡¯s basic stat : 5) (Junpei¡¯s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 4300

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast¡¯s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùAttack Power + 250 / When Equipped as Sub Weapon + 245 / God-killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùNo strengthening. Bullets replenished using magic powers.

    Armor : Sword Saint¡¯s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis Shield (Legendary Class Stolen from the Witch)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency +300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 6 Remaining)

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 2: Chapter 5.1

    Indoors that is just like concrete pasted and deteriorated by time.

    Parts of the walls and ceilings are broken, in the corridor that is half destroyed, Junpei was walking there. While receiving the damp wind that comes through the holes in the walls, he let out a deep sigh.

    Before he was able to reach this building, he had picked up the letter that seems to come from an individual like Ossan, but¡­¡­

    ©`©`it was dyed with blood, so he couldn¡¯t read most of the words.

    Iron maiden, pear of anguish, head crusher¡­¡­within the words that can be barely be read, these torture device are lined up, but¡­¡­anyways, it is not something good.

    Indoors that reeks of rust©`©`no, Junpei whispered while looking around inside.

    ¡¸A prison¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Just as Junpei has said, inside the building is divided by corridors and steel bars.

    The number of cells is tens, or maybe reaching over a hundred, there is quite the distance from end to end of the horizontal building.

    *KatsunKatsun*, Junpei¡¯s leather boots echoes throughout the corridors.

    Observing left and right, he found out that mostly two-thirds of the rooms are free, and on the remaining one-third, the skeleton that seems to be the owner of the room have remained there.

    Glaring, Junpei stared at those corpses intently.

    It is common to have their teeth and bones of their fingers be crushed or lost, and stains that seem to be dried blood have spread inside the room.

    ¡¸Torture¡­¡­huh. Well, that Ossan wouldn¡¯t fall to such things though¡¹

    He thought of the blood-stained letter that he picked up earlier, and remembered the names of the torture devices.

    ¡¸¡­¡­most probably, if someone fails here, they¡¯d probably be worse off than dying¡¹

    He remembered having his leg get cut in the cannibal village, getting his arm devoured by Cerberus, and having his stomach get cut open in the fight against Satori, he laughed wryly.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s possible, those kinds of things¡­¡­I really hope I can be excused from that¡¹

    Normally, there are two kinds of tortures.

    First is torture to make someone¡¯s mouth open.

    It is unknown in the modern times of Earth, but at the least in the past, it is proven in history that criminals and prisoners of war are tortured.

    And the other one©`©`pleasure torture.

    And speaking of the modern times of Earth, will it be a crime done by an individual who is extremely sadist¡­¡­and, Junpei who was thinking of that while walking, he stopped there.

    It was because four meters ahead to his right side, he found a place that is splattered with fresh blood that even stained the corridor.

    Junpei cautiously advanced, and peeked into that prison cell.

    ©`©`a man who seems to be in his thirties, is sitting while laying his back to the walls.

    The change of colors to black by oxidation can¡¯t be seen, it was really clear red. That only means that the horrible thing was just done from a moment earlier.

    The cause of blood©`©`the man¡¯s right hand, it was as if it was crushed by a pressing machine from the tip of his finger to his elbow.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­are you alright?¡¹

    When Junpei called out to him, the man answered while catching his breath.

    ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m alright¡­¡­well, meaning that I¡¯m still alive¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­who has done this to you?¡¹

    The man shook his head sidewards, and answered without strength.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you better leave here quickly¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You saw the ones inside the prison right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah¡¹

    Together with a sigh, the man continued.

    ¡¸Able to reach this floor¡­¡­the meaning of that, you probably know right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­yeah¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not needed to be said, everyone, all of them were strong. However, all of the guys that were caught¡­¡­they died of torture. No one, no one was able to escape from this prison¡­¡­it¡¯s the end when you get caught. On top of that, this place serves as a safety area¡­¡­as long as there are food and water, you aren¡¯t going to die that easily¡¹

    After getting silent for a while, Junpei confirmed his left and right. There¡¯s no presence of anyone.

    He looked at the blood and meat chunks, the room that is filled with the smell of the rotten finger, and Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Helping to escape¡­¡­is there anything that I can do? I¡¯m not planning on taking risks¡­¡­but it would be the best if there are no risks¡¹

    To those words, the man made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸Normally¡­¡­the moment that someone knows what kind of facility is this, they would want to get out of here as soon as possible though¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Junpei laughed with no strength.

    ¡¸The boss of this building¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human or a monster, but I want its experience points and drop items. Even if I can¡¯t defeat it by myself, it might be possible with someone else¡­¡­also, you¡­¡­I might have you as my companion while traveling¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not a hundred percent good will. I also have a lot of self-interests¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see, you can also think of it like that huh. It¡¯s my first time experiencing that, honestly, I¡¯m a bit surprised¡¹

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to treat the boy in front of me¡±, the man was having an expression like that.

    And, after thinking about something for a while, across the prison bars©`©`he pointed the lever that is placed on the wall behind Junpei.

    ¡¸Can you pull that lever for me? The torture that is being done here, normally it¡¯s inside my own room©`©`well, it¡¯s being done here. Torture devices can be brought inside here¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Tooth picker, flesh presser, pear of anguish, head crusher¡­¡­well, comparatively light torture©`©`torture that doesn¡¯t affect lives, it is being done here¡¹

    Junpei almost collapsed in his place.

    Pear of anguish, it is a form of torture that destroys human organs by expanding its pyriform after inserting the tool inside the vagina or anus, or maybe to the mouth.

    Junpei had once experienced losing his arm and leg in battles©`©`that is why, he was able to understand the horrible meaning of the words the man had said.

    ¡¸And, when large-scale tortures will be done, I will be taken to a hospital room. During that time, it would use that lever to open and close the entrance¡¹

    ¡¸I mean, oi, please wait a minute¡­¡­large-scale torture, you mean¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Iron maiden, there¡¯s also a lot of other ones, things like Phalaris¡¯s bull¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei asked the man.

    ¡¸Phalaris¡¯s bull¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, it looks like you don¡¯t know. Really¡­¡­it¡¯s a vexing equipment¡¹

    ¡¸Vexing?¡¹

    ¡¸In short, it¡¯s a mold of a bull made of metal. However, inside that, a person is just fit, to be put inside that¡¹

    ¡¸Inside the mold, a person¡­¡­will?¡¹

    ¡¸Right. Meaning, a person will be put inside the bull, and below it¡­¡­well, the stomach part. That would be put in flames¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­just like steaming?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, the man nodded.

    ¡¸¡­¡­right, it¡¯s steaming¡­¡­however, it¡¯s not something kind enough that you can pass if like normal steaming¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Do you know the general cause of dying by getting burned? Most of the time , you will lose your consciousness because of the smoke before burning to death. Or maybe, you will die because of breathing in heated air. That¡¯s why, the pain¡­¡­it¡¯s less than what you can imagine¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The bull has a mouth. No, specifically speaking, there is a breathing opening for humans inside that mold. And that mold is connected to the mouth of the bull¡­¡­rather than heated air, you will be able to breathe in fresh cold air inside the scorching hell. Being trapped inside the mold, having hot temperature to one¡¯s stomach, what do you think would a person do?¡¹

    Junpei was appalled, got his breath taken away. Confirming that expression, the man continued.

    ¡¸Right. Just as you¡¯d guessed, scorched inside, unable to breathe in smoke, and also unable to breathe in heated air¡­¡­you¡¯ll be able to breathe in using the breathing opening. There¡¯s nothing as cruel as this right?¡¹

    Junpei got silent, and honestly said his impression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­continuing living. And as the result of that, meat is scorched, the time that someone can experience their bones getting burned is extended¡­¡­you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s hard to even lose one¡¯s consciousness right? It¡¯s what you call¡­¡­a living hell¡¹

    ¡¸And, the breathing opening tube that is connected to the bull¡¯s mouth, it has the same shape with instruments like trombones you know.¡­¡­it is normal to have your meat get scorched, the human, inside the bull, they would scream out with tears, or wail right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, probably¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning, that wail would echo inside, you can hear it like a bull getting choked. I mean, the thing that is made that you can hear it like that, that¡¯s the thing called Phalaris¡¯s bull¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­really¡­¡­what a nice hobby¡¹

    ¡°On top of that¡±, the man smiled wryly.

    ¡¸The bull inside this floor is special you know. The speed that it burns, and the speed of the regeneration inside the safety area, their speed are almost the same you know. It seems like it¡¯s hard to die by getting burned¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­really¡­¡­what a nice hobby¡¹

    And, talking up to that, the man asked Junpei as if he had remembered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­can you pull the lever now?¡¹

    Junpei shook his head sidewards together with a sigh.

    ¡¸Haa? Don¡¯t you know that I already know that you¡¯re a perverted bastard that likes getting tortured? Most probably, it¡¯s a situation that if I pull the lever, some kind of trap will get activated and I¡¯ll get caught right? If that is so¡­¡­unfortunately for you. Too bad, I¡¯ll escape from here using my maximum fighting speed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s a lot of reasons, but¡­¡­why, can you clearly tell¡ºall of the guys that were caught¡­¡­they died of torture¡»?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, the man shook his head sidewards as if he had given up.

    ¡¸I thought that I had mimicked acting injured very well though¡­¡­it¡¯s true that I had said that wrongly¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s also other reasons you know?¡ºIt¡¯s my first time experiencing that, honestly, I¡¯m a bit surprised¡­¡­¡», it¡¯s also unnatural that you said that, with that, my doubt changed to conviction¡¹

    ¡°In the first place¡­¡­¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸It¡¯s a set up that an adventurer had experienced meeting another just like this, but left behind unable to be saved right? For something to happen like that, ever since you met me¡­¡­you were really, casual. If there¡¯s the possibility of getting saved from the days of getting tortured, as long as it¡¯s not someone abnormal, it¡¯s normal that they¡¯d desperately hold on to that right?¡¹

    As if to ignore Junpei¡¯s words, the man pleasantly smiled.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­is Phalaris¡¯s bull right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ah? What did you say?¡¹

    ¡¸I said, the main dish is Phalaris¡¯s bull right? Ahh, of course, I¡¯m talking about your torture full course?¡¹

    ¡¸Haa?¡¹

    Suddenly, *Gakon*, the sound of the lever getting pulled from top to bottom.

    Before Junpei who had turned around, a man that completely had the same face as the man in the prison cell was standing, and he was holding the lever.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?!¡¹

    In an instant, the corridor¡¯s floor©`©`it disappeared.

    Free fall starts inevitably.

    After a breath of panicking. While falling, the voice of the mean reaches his ear.

    ¡¸My skill©`©`¡¾Double¡¿¡¯s ability. An inferior copy of the owner can be freely placed¡­¡­and be controlled. It¡¯s surprisingly convenient¡­¡­and also has high rarity you know?¡¹

    He heard the man¡¯s voice, and Junpei ordered the situation in his head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­damn it!¡¹

    After spitting that out, Junpei let himself to the fall.

    *Pochon*, *Pochon*, the water drops from the ceiling, it continues to fall two meters down with fixed intervals.

    When he noticed it, Junpei was being tied up in a chair in a dark, dim basement.

    His surroundings were filled with reeking rotten oil and the thick smell of iron, the floor is covered with thick layers of dried blood.

    Countless bones are being hanged by the ceiling, and horrendous numbers of torture devices are being displayed like a collection on the wall.

    Iron maiden©`©`I don¡¯t know what the names of the things other than that, but anyways, large equipments were polished to its shine.

    Junpei felt cold chill taking a glance at the room.

    ©`©`this place, is no doubt a living hell.

    It¡¯s dangerous to not escape immediately.

    For the meantime, he use¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿to the chains that bind his arms and legs, then spat out.

    ¡¸Well this is¡­¡­really a VIP experience huh¡¹

    ¡¾Orihalcon Chains¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Legendary Class

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Chains that are made with materials that passed down from the mythological era. Orihalcon can be found rarely on heritages of ancient civilizations. It is a material that is like called strengthened ceramic in the modern times, it is very hard yet light. However, because of its hardness, it cannot be processed by normal artisans.

    The man who is crossing his arms in front of Junpei, talked to him with no expressions.

    ¡¸Ahh, forgive me for the late introduction. My name is Jyr. This is the face of the man that will make you experience things worse than death. You should remember it. By the way, my level has exceeded 2500. Either way, I am not someone that you can do anything to¡¹

    ¡¸Thanks for being polite¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­it¡¯s about, why I¡¯m doing something like this¡­¡­right¡¹

    ¡¸I didn¡¯t ask something like that though¡­¡­¡¹

    Ignoring Junpei¡¯s words, the man started to talk casually without expressions.

    ¡¸Prisoner of time¡­¡­well, dragons, or maybe gods, it¡¯s different from those, but¡­¡­I had stopped being a human for just a little bit. The moons and years that I had lived is very long¡­¡­although I said that, it¡¯s only tens of thousands of years though. I can¡¯t even move from this floor¡­¡­that¡¯s why I got crazy a little bit. Escaping from the dragon¡¯s nest, being able to run alive to the lower floors¡­¡­and then, well, I¡¯m just lucky, that¡¯s all¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­in short, for passing time?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. To live tens of thousands of years¡­¡­inside the labyrinth, especially here, there¡¯s no entertainment at all¡¹

    To those words, Junpei somehow got convinced.

    For example, whatever he says to that shota God, it¡¯s impossible to convince him.

    Most probably, this man¡¯s crazy hobbies, might just be an abnormality of the mind that that God had passed.

    If that is so, just like the God, the psychopath in front of him, is also impossible to convince.

    ¡¸It¡¯s just, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m curious about¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­n?¡¹

    ¡¸About the dragon, I can see that you know about it somehow. Above that, I want to ask¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s strange?¡¹

    ¡¸Saying that?¡¹

    ¡¸That is a prisoner of time, and it¡¯s utmost desire is its own death¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, probably so¡¹

    ¡¸And he was released from the prison of time¡¹

    Thinking for a moment, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true, it might be like that if you say it. While experiencing that, why are they continuing trying to clear the labyrinth¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, the man nodded.

    ¡¸Right, that is right©`©`I had doubts about that ever since¡­¡­in the first place, why is this world using status, or maybe, why does this world, have a labyrinth that has difficulties to the extreme ignoring all of the living things including the Demon King¡­¡­I think of that strange¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­that¡¯s true¡­¡­¡¹

    And as if he had remembered, the man warned Junpei.

    ¡¸Ahh, you better not think of biting off your tongue. Even if you do that, you know that it¡¯s useless here right? After all, as long as it is not an injury that your organs had splattered out©`©`you will regenerate¡¹

    And then, the man held Junpei¡¯s hand that is being tied on the wrist to the armchair.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­what are you doing?¡¹

    He answered to Junpei¡¯s words without expressions.

    ¡¸It looks like, you¡­¡­don¡¯t have interest in dressing up¡¹

    Looking at Junpei¡¯s appearance, the man narrowed his eyebrows.

    Inside the labyrinth where the utmost goal is surviving, there is no way for the culture of decorating develop.

    Saying the accessory technologies here in Japan, it is close to the ones within Jomon period.

    Junpei¡¯s clothes are simple ones that he got from the cannibal village.

    To make the man named Jyr dubious, well, there¡¯s no helping it.

    ¡¸Well, whether or not you are interested in fashion¡­¡­that doesn¡¯t matter huh¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, the man continued.

    ¡¸This isn¡¯t something you can experience normally¡¹

    The thing that the man took out from his waist, are a total of ten awls.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry, what I¡¯m going to do right now is simple manicure¡­¡­it is only, a little bit of appetizer for the full course¡¹

    The man made a wink without breaking his expressionless face.

    The man who took Junpei¡¯s middle finger, he stabbed the awl that he is holding in his hands to the gaps of nails and finger.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ku!¡­¡­gu!¡­¡­ga!¡­¡­gaha!¡­¡­¡¹

    While holding in the screams that are flowing out desperately, Junpei only thought.

    ©`©`what should I do¡­¡­what should I do¡­¡­so that I can survive¡­¡­from this situation¡­¡­?

    All of his left and right fingers, all of them are pierced by awls.

    ¡¸Nice¡­¡­manicure, finished¡­¡­¡¹

    Next, the man took out a candle, and lit its end.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­what are you gonna do?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­? Even if you ask me ¡°what¡±¡­¡­¡¹

    The man was only expressionless, and he answered without emotions.

    ¡¸The heated wax, I¡¯m only going to drop it to the awls though? Ahh, of course, while it is being pierced to your fingers¡¹

    Junpei went pale.

    ¡¸Well now, cry me a good voice?¡¹

    Every time the wax of the candle drops, just like the man had requested, screams echoed throughout the basement.

    The roaring screams©`©`it was not something that can be played with human voices.

    Tears, snot, saliva.

    And after a few minutes, his brain couldn¡¯t process the pain anymore.

    The result, as a way of running away, it chose to lower the consciousness level and thinking level to the lowest extremes

    Meaning©`©`he stopped thinking.

    Being tied up on a table that has wheels, *GoroGoro*, he was being taken away.

    It was shaking up and down, and when he noticed it, he almost bit off his tongue.

    The place that Junpei who was having a vague consciousness was taken to while being tide up to the pushcart©`©`there was a golden bull that is being placed there.

    ©`©`Phalaris¡¯s bull¡­¡­?

    When he was thinking of that as if it has nothing to do with himself, the man¡¯s voice reached his ears.

    ¡¸For two days, good job. You¡¯re the first one who didn¡¯t pass out with tooth remover-san¡¯s torture¡­¡­well, enough of that. Come now, this is the Phalaris¡¯s bull that I had talked about on the first day©`©`it¡¯s the real thing¡¹

    To the man who explained that without emotions, Junpei answered without strength.

    ¡¸Kill me¡­¡­kill me please¡­¡­please¡­¡­kill me already¡­¡­¡¹

    He was barely able to retain his will to survive in the first day¡¯s blood manicure and candle attack.

    But, however, in the second day¡¯s tooth remover©`©`Junpei¡¯s heart got broken.

    The man¡¯s tool is only pliers, it was a very simple torture.

    However, it was the worst because it was the safety area. Teeth being crushed and repeatedly regenerate with no ends.

    Even though he was toughened a little bit by his numerous experiences, Junpei was a normal person in the first place, on top of that, he¡¯s only a high school student. It wasn¡¯t something that can be endured with only that mentality.

    ¡¸Kill me¡­¡­kill me please¡­¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­please¡­¡­kill me¡­¡­already¡­¡­¡¹

    To Junpei who was continuously whispering things, the man answered without expressions.

    ¡¸I talked about my circumstances right? I had lived tens of thousands of years alone, and my thought process is broken. That¡¯s why, things for killing time is necessary. And you are a toy¡¹

    ¡°As a conclusion¡±, the man continued.

    ¡¸Until I get fed up, it is impossible for you to be ¡°released¡± through death. Well, so that you wouldn¡¯t die¡­¡­in that meaning, probably ¡°taking care¡± of you is quite possible¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡±, the man started to place firewood under the bull¡¯s stomach.

 Book 2: Chapter 5.2

    ©`©`Phalaris¡¯s Bull.

    Ancient Greece¡¯s Sicily Island. It is the torture device that was selfish order¡¸I want to see new torture ways¡¹by the tyrant Phalaris.

    Humans placed inside the bull mold, and its purpose is to kill by burning by setting the fire under the stomach.

    However, because the shape of the tube inside is like a trombone, fresh air from outside can be placed inside.

    That is why, one wouldn¡¯t be able to lose one¡¯s consciousness inside the flames, they will be burned, while living, and having their consciousness.

    Also, the inventor, Perillos, during the development of the device, it is being said that he was made to be the first victim by Phalaris.

    Furthermore, Phalaris himself in the after years, he himself became a victim when he got overthrown.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­are you¡­¡­serious?¡¹

    His usual strong gaze had completely hidden, Junpei asked with an expression that was like a scared puppy.

    Compared to that, the man stared intently at Junpei while placing firewood, and just nodded.

    The man in front of him, although he cannot be compared to the God, his mentalities is quite disordered.

    ©`©`whatever I say or do, this guy won¡¯t listen.

    With feelings that were like resignation, Junpei, he only left it to his fate.

    The chains that bind him to the chair was removed.

    As long as the man¡¯s level is over 2500, there¡¯s nothing that he could do.

    In fact, he tried to resist in tooth removal in the past days but it was useless.

    It seems like he also has resistance to poison, and that also did not work.

    As long as Junpei¡¯s blood was not drank or placed in the wounds of the man, the neurotoxin would probably not have an effect.

    After the handcuffs and shackles had been removed, the man put Junpei on his shoulders.

    ¡¸Hey, oi, please¡­¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­. I¡¯ll do the manicure with you as many times as you want. So¡­¡­so¡­¡­¡¹

    Even to Junpei¡¯s begging, the man wouldn¡¯t react.

    He only, held the handle without expressions, and opened the door that connects to the bull¡¯s compartment without emotions.

    ¡¸Please¡­¡­please¡­¡­excuse me¡­¡­from going inside this¡­¡­¡¹

    The man laughed with a dry voice.

    ¡¸Hahaha. What are you saying? After Phalaris¡¯s bull, eyedrops of molten lead¡­¡­I¡¯m also thinking of other things. And also, Phalaris¡¯s bull is my favorite torture after all. Not only this once, but it will also be done, twice, thrice, a lot of times¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh¡­¡­?!¡¹

    ¡¸In the safety area, one wouldn¡¯t die other than starvation. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll give you food. I¡¯ll continue feeding you. If you¡¯re not willing to eat, I will feed you a smoothie through your rectum. I will no let you die¡­¡­not so easily¡¹

    And the man casually threw Junpei inside the Bull.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die. It¡¯s made like that after all¡­¡­so, you can be relieved¡¹

    ¡°Instead¡­¡­¡±, the man continued.

    ¡¸Cry for me with a good voice okay?¡¹

    After saying that, the man closed the entrance, and locked it.

    He had already confirmed that the bull itself is made out of orihalcon with his¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, so it would be impossible for a human to destroy it.

    What came first, was the heat that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes too.

    After that, the skin that touches the metal©`©`from his palm, *Juu*, the sound of burning came out.

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!!!!¡¹

    When he tried to breathe, the heated air burned his lungs.

    As if he couldn¡¯t hold it in, Junpei¡¯s eyes opened wide, and checked the surroundings.

    ©`©`there it is!

    He bit the breathing opening that was like a tube without hesitation.

    Cold have flowed, and his lungs didn¡¯t burn. ¡°To think that breathing normally is this much¡­¡­¡±, he felt that there was an oasis for an instant.

    However, this is the hell¡¯s cauldron, no, this breathing opening is the devil¡¯s trick.

    The life prolongation device that only exists for him to continue suffering©`©`the proof appeared quickly, from the tube that connects to the breathing opening, Junpei¡¯s scream of pain from his whole body burning echoed.

    ¡¸Vuhoooooooooo©`©`©`!!¡¹

    The desperate cry of a bull being strangled, it echoed throughout the basement.

    And after that, the man¡¯s voice connected to Junpei¡¯s ears who was suffering inside the bull.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Well well, what a beautiful cry¡­¡­you know, I really, really like this. Ahh¡­¡­I am¡­¡­with this crying voice¡­¡­I¡¯m in love with it!!!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The man who had his poker face up until now©`©`he was laughing to his delight.

    The voices that show happiness that it seems there is none above it.

    Skin scorched, and meat burned.

    Pain comes around, the breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    Meat melts, bones burns.

    Pain comes around, the breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The meat melts, the bones burns.

    Pains comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The man¡¯s voice that was strangely high-pitched echoes through his nerves.

    From when his bones started to scorch, his consciousness slowly fades away.

    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll finally lose consciousness with this huh¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought as if he wasn¡¯t concerned with it, but, however, at the same time, the silver particles repairs his body.

    His consciousness that had finally started to go away has revived.

    ¡¸Rege¡­¡­neration¡­¡­damn it!! Don¡¯t mess around!!¡¹

    It looks like, so that he wouldn¡¯t fall out of his consciousness¡­¡­the flames area being adjusted.

    Skins scorched, and meat burned.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    Meat melts, bones burns.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The meat melts, bones burns.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    The consciousness that starts to fade away, however, the silver particles that appears. Regeneration starts. Consciousness revived.

    Skins scorched, and meat burned.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The meat melts, bones burns.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­fuhaha!! Hahaha!! Kuhahaha!!¡¹

    The meat melts, bones burns.

    Pain comes around, breath comes out.

    The bull cries.

    And silver particles that appear. Regeneration starts.

    ¡°I wonder how long it has passed¡±. Inside the scorching orihalcon, while suffering, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`why is this happening.

    Is it because I got careless on this floor? That¡¯s for sure. I will be deprived if I fail, that¡¯s the rule of this world.

    But, the reason that this is happening¡­¡­that isn¡¯t the root of the cause.

    ©`©`why am I being imprisoned in this labyrinth.

    Inside the scorching hell, Junpei thought.

    Noriko, Kido, ahh, I need to hit those guys at least once huh. Un, just like what¡¯s happening to me¡­¡­making them experience things worse than death might be good too.

    But, the reason that this is happening to me¡­¡­that¡¯s not the direct cause.

    ©`©`why am I so weak.

    Right, that¡¯s right.

    The reason that I am being pathetically burned right now, and the reason that I was thrown into this labyrinth, and wandering around©`©`weakness, that¡¯s the cause.

    He gripped his right hand that was burned, and had bones being exposed.

    Something blazing comes up out within him.

    ©`©`that was anger.

    Anger to his own weak self, blazing anger to this world¡¯s cruelty.

    ¡¸Damn it, damn it, damn it¡­¡­damn it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡¹

    Without using the breathing opening, he screamed with all of his strength.

    His lungs burned, and he coughed, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    And using only his strength©`©`he punches the orihalcon place with his right arm.

    He knew that it was useless resistance. However, he couldn¡¯t help himself but to hit something.

    *Gakon*, a metal sound, and at the same time his fist burned. It was something that he knew that would happen, however, even so©`©`

    However, Junpei noticed something strange.

    The feeling that he had expected, it wouldn¡¯t come however he waited.

    And, he dropped his jaws to the scene in front of him.

    ©`©`it was because, the bull mold, from its right shoulder to its stomach¡­¡­it blew away.

    He didn¡¯t knew what has happening, but to escape from the heat, Junpei immediately rolled out of the mold, and landed on the ground.

    Junpei himself, of course, but the one that was more surprised was the man named Jyr.

    ¡¸That¡¯s orihalcon you know¡­¡­deterioration through ages? No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡­what in the world¡­¡­what does this mean¡­¡­¡¹

    To the man who had an expression that was like a pigeon hit by a bean, Junpei smiled fearlessly.

    Junpei who was scared to death up until just now, he declared while laughing to his lungs.

    ¡¸Come to think of it, that God was also saying don¡¯t count on it huh. The activation requirement and also the effects¡­¡­what a tremendous skill. I mean, I don¡¯t know who it is, but someone¡¯s body, without permission¡­¡­don¡¯t put in some tremendous things¡¹

    With Junpei¡¯s own¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, after checking the skill that was placed to himself, what he knew was an alien existence.

    ¡¾The Devil¡¯s Right Hand¡¿

    Skill Rank ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Cannot be appraised

    Characteristics ¨‹¨‹¨‹ Objects and body without exceptions, can destroy most of the things that take contact with it. Asdqnl wqerqndf werq dkapj wjkadfaoho peuhjnafe kjnkdfn j. Okpaweklnf jffne ajnskdf fewfeoisd. Ehawuhoaweruoh;[email protected] dlnf;a3 fdajnfeuin. Awlenr23 f lskaklwou ois;jnmetuo ouaoenon#oing 2jndf0uha lanlksneonre. (¡ùActivation requirement: Pain to extreme state. Strong anger against the world. Thesaurus points below 80. Also, skill activation through the user¡¯s will is impossible)

    Junpei continued to laugh out loud.

    That was laughter that comes from an overwhelming position, a winner¡¯s laughter.

    ¡¸Kuhaha¡­¡­really. Can destroy most of the things you say¡­¡­isn¡¯t that terrific. Don¡¯t write dreadful things so casually you bastard¡­.¡­on top of that, what the heck¡¯s with those garbled characters¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s also other things hidden. Really¡­¡­I really don¡¯t fucking get it. But¡­¡­well, if you¡¯re saying that, I¡¯ll thankfully use it¡¹

    Those words of Junpei as the signal, the man started to run away towards his back.

    The place he ran to was the torture device collection©`©`within those, he took out a huge saw.

    ¡¸Well, your level is only more or less 1000¡­¡­anyways, you¡¯re not my opponent¡¹

    The same time he said that, the man charged to Junpei while holding his saw, and swung it down.

    *Shun*, together with the sound of wind getting cut, the dangerous weapon cuts nothing.

    ¡¸©`©`unfortunately, this one is proud with his evasion. It looks like I can win in terms of speed¡¹

    After dodging the direct attack of the saw, Junpei casually grabbed the saw that was swung down to the ground.

    ©`©`blinding flash.

    In the next instant, the materials that composed the saw changed into light.

    And continuous to that, Junpei grabbed the man¡¯s right shoulder.

    Flash once again.

    *Botori*, the man¡¯s right arm fell to the ground, and fresh blood splashed out to Junpei¡¯s cheeks, making blood cosmetics.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­this is really, a cheat skill huh¡¹

    The corner of Junpei¡¯s lips curved up.

    The man¡¯s wounds also, it was shrouded by the silver particles, and the loss of blood stopped.

    Impatience came out of the man¡¯s face for the first time, and he had sweat dripping out of his forehead.

    ¡¸Well, as long as you¡¯re not an idiot, I think that you know the difference with out battle strength right now¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    After silence for a while, the man made a surrender pose raising his hands.

    Playing around insects with absolute power©`©`for him who had done that throughout his life, losing his own right arm was enough damage for him to lose his will to fight.

    ¡¸I surrender¡­¡­I¡¯ll admit my defeat¡¹

    And then, the man worryingly asked Junpei.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­you¡­¡­. you¡­¡­what are you planning to do to me?¡¹

    Junpei answered with a kind face.

    ¡¸It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m kind after all¡¹

    The fear from the man¡¯s expression disappeared, and immediately returned to his expressionless face.

    ¡¸Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s right. It¡¯s true, you¡¯re someone so kind that you even tried to save me who you saw injured¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei laughed wryly.

    ¡¸If I¡¯m correct, the things needed for recovery in the safety area is water and calories, that¡¯s all right?¡¹

    Unable to understand the point of Junpei¡¯s question, the man tilted his head.

    ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s true¡­¡­¡¹

    The man worryingly continued.

    ¡¸Why do you ask something like that? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­you¡­¡­are you really going to have revenge against me¡­¡­?¡¹

    Once again, Junpei made a kind smile.

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I tell you. I¡¯m very kind¡­¡­unlike you, I won¡¯t do an unfathomable thing¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­thank goodness¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸Unlike you, I¡¯m very kind. That¡¯s why, I won¡¯t give you food. I won¡¯t give you water. Well, don¡¯t worry, the pain¡­¡­it won¡¯t continue forever¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?!¡¹

    To the man who had a dumbfounded expression, Junpei refreshingly continued.

    ¡¸I also think that you know this. Phalaris who ordered to invent this bull, after getting overthrown, he himself was placed inside his bull©`©`and became its last victim. If that is so, the last victim of this device, shouldn¡¯t it be you?¡¹

    And, curving his lips upwards, Junpei made a cruel smile.

    ¡¸Well now, cry me a good voice okay?¡¹

    ¡°Hii!¡±, the man raised a voice that couldn¡¯t be distinguished between a scream and husky voice. For the first time, his expression, it was dyed with clear colors of fear.

 Book 2: Epilogue

    There are a lot of difficulties.

    ©`©`however, the worst of them, is when your body would not move with your own will.

    Inside the world that seems to be heavy with a reddish brown filter, ¡°I¡¯m troubled¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    After he defeated the torturer, his right hand suddenly got pricked.

    The itch rode the blood flow, the dark and deep black yet scorching thing reached his heart, and go through his body from there at once.

    At the end, the instant that ¡°that¡± reached his brain©`©`Junpei¡¯s memory and the scenery, all of it got vague; the dreams and reality got ambiguous.

    ¡°From there¡­¡­I had spent not a short time in exploring the labyrinth¡±, Junpei thought.

    Inside the vague feeling, however, the only one thing that he clearly remembers was that his right arm was always hot.

    At the past©`©`no, was that a few days before, or maybe happening a few weeks before©`©`it seemed like there was already clouds inside his memory, but anyways, he remembered some parts of the memories that remained.

    Along the way, if there were monsters, there were also psychopath humans. Or maybe, he felt that there were people who lived their lives righteously inside the labyrinth.

    And to all of those that moved©`©`feeling something like the feeling he had for Kido or Noriko, he could not help himself but throw his anger that he could not control upon them.

    He does not remember it, but surely, he had killed all including women and children.

    In short, he who was being controlled by the devil¡¯s right hand, he ran throughout the labyrinth with tremendous speed.

    Feeling as if it was not himself. He looked at the door in front of him without having any feelings.

    It was a golden colored door. It was not like someone told him about it, but he instinctively felt that that was the path to the end of the labyrinth.

    When he had placed his hand to the knob, a woman¡¯s voice echoed in his head.

    ¡¸©`©`¡¾Devil¡¯s Right Hand¡¿¡­¡­what¡¯s that? That abnormal ability, why at that time, you were able to easily accept something like that casually?¡¹

    A question that he couldn¡¯t know how many times he was asked, it was an annoying woman¡¯s voice.

    When he kills monsters, or maybe flattens villages inside the labyrinth. The black-haired girl who shows in his mind¡¯s voice©`©`that voice that could not help Junpei¡¯s heart to feel things about it, she asked the same thing.

    ©`©`inside the dreams and illusion of reality.

    So delicate that she might get broken if touched©`©`that ephemeral girl asked.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­you?¡¹

    Under his ambiguous consciousness, Junpei lost his breath.

    The girl¡¯s question, it¡¯s not that thing that speaks to him in his mind.

    ©`©`this is¡­¡­person¡¯s voice?

    When he noticed, at the same time, the commands that control his body was stolen by the thing that exists in his right hand.

    He spun around and threw a back fist

    But¡­¡­the¡¾Devil¡¯s Right Hand¡¿that seems to be able to destroy most of the things, it easily got caught by the girl¡¯s left hand with a carefree expression.

    ¡¸¡¾Devil¡¯s Right Hand¡¿¡­¡­isn¡¯t that originally your power¡­¡­with only once¡­¡­berserk with only that activation huh¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Really¡­¡­¡±, the girl who was wearing a summer sailor uniform that seems unfit to the labyrinth continued.

    ¡¸There¡¯s a limit to being useless. Even to eat¡­¡­it should be a little more fat. You right now, there¡¯s nothing useful at all¡¹

    The girl took distance from Junpei with a backstep for a few meters.

    She drew the Japanese katana from the belt on her waist, and spat out.

    ¡¸Well, whatever. It¡¯s not like there are no replacements¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl¡¯s voice does not reach Junpei.

    ¡¸Uo¡­¡­o¡­¡­ubaaaaaaa©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    ¡¸With only one hit¡­¡­with only one hit, I will let you do what you want¡¹

    A beast-like roar.

    Heavy low voice that echoes coming from the lungs and the stomach, one that a normal beast would escape with its tails between its legs.

    Just like that, Junpei sprinted, however, to destroy that girl, the¡¾Devil¡¯s Right Hand¡¿grabbed the girl¡¯s left arm.

    ©`©`a blinding flash occurred.

    *Botari*, the left wrist that was grabbed to destruction fell to the ground.

    And then, the girl whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­is that enough for you? Takeda Junpei-kun? Destruction of molecules, barehanded¡­¡­I won¡¯t receive it more than this¡¹

    And, the girl casually slashed her katana.

    Without resistance, Junpei¡¯s right hand was cut away, *Botari*, it fell to the ground.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll collect this later¡­¡­it returned with a different way from what I expected, but¡­¡­well, it can¡¯t be helped¡¹

    Together with a light, Junpei¡¯s right hand that was cut off changed to a skill card.

    ¡¸¡­¡­law of physics intervention¡¹

    After the girl said that, the girl¡¯s left hand returns to normal as if it was a video played backward.

    The bones are formed, and the flesh, red and blue veins created. Her flesh was covered with fat, and it was coated with skin in the end.

    When it was completely healed, the girl kindly smiled, and said this to Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well then¡­¡­see you later okay?¡¹

    *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    ¡¸¡­¡­until then¡­¡­good night¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s sight spins. As if he was thrown by a judo move©`©`no, faster than that, the scenery in front of him turned.

    And finally he collides to the ground. And collision.

    The feeling of the ground from his cheeks. Even if he wanted to stand up, he did not have the strength for that.

    Well, that should be the case, after all, his body, it is already¡­¡­

    ©`©`ahh, this isn¡¯t good¡­¡­my head and body were cut apart.

    Within his fading consciousness, Junpei calmly thought of that as if he was not the one who was concerned.

    ©`©`I, who had speed and dynamic vision that can be said as ultimate¡­¡­that girls slash¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t even¡­¡­see its shadow¡­¡­the end here huh¡­¡­really¡­¡­how stupid.

    Kido, and Noriko appeared in his head, ¡°Haha¡±, Junpei¡¯s lips kindly curved up.

    ©`©`no¡­¡­but¡­¡­this might be for the better¡­¡­I guess. Even if I go outside¡­¡­there isn¡¯t something good that¡¯s gonna happen¡­¡­

    And, his consciousness assimilates with the darkness©`©`Takeda Junpei¡¯s 17 years of life ended.

 Book 3: Prologue

    It probably feels like this inside the womb.

    Dark, red, and muddy sight.

    Lukewarm, and wet feeling.

    As if an ejaculation continuing eternally, good feeling that is hard to describe and sense of unease.

    Within that strange feeling, memories from faraway, thoughts of a certain girl when she was still small.

    ©`©`Sakaguchi Nazuna

    That girl was terribly skinny, and something that couldn¡¯t be used as a battle personnel at all.

    Transported to a world that was not good at all, the reason why I, who should not have any time for caring about strangers, picked her up, it might have been because of a whim.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong¡±, I shook my head sidewards.

    ©`©`that girl, the world had given up on her just like me. That is why I picked her up.

    *Pikon*, I knew that a sound effect rung on the corner of my head. It looks like the thesaurus points became zero.

    ¡°I see now¡±, I remembered everything, I understood the current situation that couldn¡¯t be saved.

    How I was going to reach the end of the labyrinth, it was promised by the curse that she put on me.

    Compared to the ability to steal skills, far more awful than that¡­¡­¡±what the heck is that cheat skill¡±, I smiled deprecatingly.

    ©`©`in short, on that day, at that time, a curse was put on the girl. And, that girl©`©`Sakaguchi Nazuna©`©`stopped being a human, and became a dungeon seeker that endlessly wanders in the labyrinth.

    Gripping my fist, I closed my eyes.

    The remaining path is a spiral of killing each other.

    And ahead of that, I, or she, it would be either of us breaking through the labyrinth.

    No, in the first place. The one who put on a curse on her is me©`©`it is Takeda Junpei.

    ©`©`That¡¯s right. That is why.

    Even if my head was cut by her©`©`Sakaguchi Nazuna, I need to continue going down towards the deepest parts.

    ¡°Fuu¡±, I took a light sigh there.

    It started to become very noisy outside. And together with that, I knew that my ability to think and memories was being lost very quickly.

    ©`©`it looks like it¡¯s time to wake up.

 Book 3: Chapter 1

    Junpei was standing there with a blank expression.

    That place, is a space that was filled with white.

    ¡¸A-re¡­¡­? This is¡­¡­? Why¡­¡­am I¡­¡­here?¡¹

    It was white wherever her looked, and he couldn¡¯t figure out where was the floor and where were the walls.

    Only the ground infinitely continues; there might be no walls. Or maybe, there might be a wall that is very near; it might unexpectedly be a very narrow space.

    Or it might be that he is on top of a sphere just like the Earth, and Junpei was standing on top of that.

    It was a weird space where the sense of distance is vague, but for Junpei, it was a familiar¡­¡­or it might not be that much, but it is a space that can be said had an impression from him.

    After all, that is the place where his classmate Kido Shouta¡¯s head burst out, and the place where he was told about the great sage that lurks in the deepest floors.

    *PachiPachiPachi*, dry claps echoes through the white space.

    When Junpei turned towards there, there was the appearance of a beautiful androgynous boy.

    In other words©`©`our insane God.

    Carefree just like a sunflower, with that infinitely innocent smile, the God says while clapping.

    ¡¸Congratulations. As I promised before, you have cleared the five floors from when I met you before, and, you gained the rights to go out¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ahh, come to think of it, you were¡­¡­saying that¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Junpei answered like that, with a blank, lifeless expression.

    ¡¸Oya, oya? What happened? It is your chance to go out, but¡­¡­did you catch a cold or something? You seem unwell?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­uhh¡­¡­how can I say this¡­¡­a very strong discomfort¡­¡­no, in the first place¡­¡­I¡­¡­after that torture man¡­¡­how¡­¡­did¡­¡­I¡­¡­come¡­¡­gu!¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei crouches there, and held his temples.

    ¡¸What happened? Ne??¡¹

    Not answering to the God¡¯s words, Junpei only endured the fierce pain that attacks him without saying anything.

    ¡¸¡­¡­gu¡­¡­u¡­¡­u¡­¡­¡¹

    While grinning, the God observed Junpei¡¯s agonizing appearance very curiously.

    ©`©`*Guwan*, *Guwan*, his head shook. His vision turns around.

    As if he had a terrible motion sickness, something sour comes up from his stomach.

    ¡¸¡­¡­gu¡­¡­ge¡­¡­ge¡­¡­geeee©`©`©`©`¡¹

    Within the pure white space, a yellowish gel-like thing was scattered.

    Junpei breathed with his shoulders. He finally calmed down after vomiting.

    At the same time, his headache gradually disappeared.

    ¡¸Are you alright?¡¹

    Making a full smile, *Pachin*, the God snapped his finger.

    And then, the God was already holding a glass cup in his left hand.

    ¡¸Now, drink it¡¹

    Junpei thought for a while with a blank expression, and finally took the cup.

    ¡¸¡­¡­thanks¡¹

    He drank it all at once, and let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸What happened really? You seem to be quite suffering. Also, somehow¡­¡­you seem like you¡¯re absent-minded, it feels like your spirit isn¡¯t there¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    In Junpei¡¯s vision, a noise ran.

    A static white noise just like in old television dominates the surroundings, and on top of that, *Picon*, an electronic sound effect echoes in his head.

    ©`©`Error. Error. Memories are cha©`©`to©`©`the owner¡¯s &e4p * esaki©`©`valid©`©`ated. The thesaurus points are decreased by 5, memory circuit will be reorganized.

    And then, the pain in his head disappeared as if it was an illusion, and his thoughts became clear.

    Junpei who regained life in his eyes, immediately glared at the God.

    ¡¸¡­¡­really. Since I met you, a Medusa, a Satori, an insane bastard¡­¡­and on top of that, a torture man. This labyrinth is really rottenly crazy¡¹

    ¡¸Come to think of it, earlier, didn¡¯t you mention the torture man? Like, how you were able to reach this place after that or something¡¹

    To the God who asked with sparkling eyes, Junpei answers while shrugging his shoulders.

    ¡¸How was I able to reach this place? What are you talking about? I defeated the torture man with that absurd ability. After that, I opened the door towards the next floor. After that, I arrived here. Isn¡¯t that all¡¹

    ¡¸Kuhaha!¡­¡­Kuha!¡­¡­¡­Kuhahahah!!!!¡¹

    The God crouched in his place, and started laughing while hugging his stomach.

    ¡¸Ihi!¡­¡­Ahyu¡­¡­my stomach¡­¡­my stomach¡­¡­it hurts¡­¡­¡¹

    And laughing just like that, tens of seconds.

    In the end, it started to tremble and convulse, as if he had difficulties with breathing.

    ¡¸Hi!¡­¡­hi!¡­¡­fuu?, hi!¡­¡­hi!¡­¡­fuu?¡¹

    It is unknown and doubtful if there was a meaning of that, but it seems like the God was trying to get calm using Lamaze Method.

    Finally regaining himself and standing up, he said this while wiping his tears with his little finger.

    ¡¸Uhh, you¡¯re really interesting you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­from my perspective, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s pretty much like ¡®that¡¯ though?¡¹ (TL: crazy? insane?)

    Receiving those words, the God almost laughed out again, but he thought twice, and patted both of Junpei¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸Well, being like ¡®that¡¯ is for the both of us¡­¡­I guess¡¹

    And there, once again, *Pachin*, the God snapped his fingers, and nodded exaggeratedly.

    ¡¸Well, it means©`©`you, you got through the torture man¡¯s floor, and finally gained the qualifications to go out to the outside world¡¹

    Within his consciousness that was somewhat absent-minded, Junpei whispered while opening his mouth by half as if it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡¸¡­¡­to the outside world, are you really letting me go out?¡¹

    ¡¸I promised a while ago right? While saying that your status are too distorted¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, well, that¡¯s, that¡¯s right though¡¹

    ¡¸For example, there is going to be a magma pool in the floors ahead. Even how fast you are, you can¡¯t dodge the heated air that fills the whole floor. And with your status, you wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the heat. Meaning, it¡¯s impossible for you to clear it¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸In the first place, in your case, even before mentioning that your status is too distorted, since your job is in the lowest, the level up bonus itself is too small. Even if you place the bonus stats from now on, you can¡¯t reach the least needed amount. You¡¯d die until that. If that is so, it would be against the rule of¡ºFrom the time that you have entered the labyrinth¡¯s first floor, it should be possible for anyone to clear it¡». I mean, it¡¯s already against it you know¡¹

    ¡¸I also thought about before, but, why is it bad if it was impossible to clear?¡¹

    ¡°Fufun¡±, the God distorts his lips, points down once, and tilted his head towards Junpei.

    ¡¸Hey, you? After breaking through the last floor, what do you think is there? Just like me, living for so long that living would be equivalent to pain, and only able to ask for death©`©`the Great Sage that I talked about before, why do you think he is aiming for that?¡¹

    ¡¸The Great Sage¡­¡­unlike you, he had escaped the unlimited life of hell, and was possible to die right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah. But, right now, as the group leader of the ones aiming to break through the labyrinth, he had even extended his life¡­¡­and was desperate to gain that ¡®thing¡¯ that is at the end of the labyrinth¡¹

    Thinking for a while, Junpei shook his head sidewards.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t know. No, in the first place¡­¡­that doesn¡¯t matter¡¹

    ¡¸Oya, oya, you¡¯re already a participant of the ¡®festival¡¯ you know? On top of that, with that special cheat skill, you¡¯re competing with as a seeded one you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­festival?¡¹

    ¡¸Kodoku(ÐM¶¾), or maybe a lonely(¹Â¶ÀKodoku) race? Well, anything¡¯s good¡­¡­this is something you can be proud of you know¡¹

    Junpei made ambiguous eyes towards the God, and whispered as if to give up.

    ¡¸As usual, you¡¯re not planning on answering my questions right?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, he nodded, and the God laughed.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t you die at least once?¡¹

    Waving his hands, the God smiled lightly seeming as if he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡¸And, with that, you¡¯re going to the outside world starting now¡­¡­un, there¡¯s already no time left¡¹

    While looking down at the wristwatch that shouldn¡¯t have existed a moment ago, the God annoyingly whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­time? You who is not even allowed to die within the flow of unlimited time, you whose mind had even changed¡­¡­you who are a super-class free timer¡­¡­worries about time?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, the God nodded and said.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true, that I have a lot of free time. So much that, really, I couldn¡¯t handle it. So much that I would play around the fate of you humans, and create a show for just myself¡­¡­it¡¯s true that I have a lot of free time. However? Within this labyrinth, even I¡­¡­no, it is because it is I, towards you who are participating in the festival, I am not able to intervene excessively¡¹

    ¡¸It is because it¡¯s you¡­¡­that you can¡¯t intervene?¡¹

    And there, *Pishari*, the God clapped his hands, and started to talk very quickly.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll make this short. Your goal for the meantime, there are two. First is, register on the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, and become an adventurer who is above A-Rank. Doing that, you will be able to have an advanced job. Meaning, your level-up bonus is not 5 like up until now, but becomes 15. The level up that you have up until now is also recalculated, and you will gain strength that cannot be compared with what you have right now. However, the limit is half of a year©`©`if that passes, in whatever situation you are in, you will be returned to the labyrinth¡¹

    ¡¸And¡­¡­the other goal is?¡¹

    The God mischievously laughed, and licked his lips.

    ¡¸The ones who had teleported with you from Japan¡­¡­they¡¯re outside right?¡¹

    ¡¸That is, well¡­¡­they probably are¡¹

    The God nodded in satisfaction with Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸You want to¡­¡­get revenge right?¡¹

    The instant the God asked that, on the back of Junpei¡¯s mind, the numerous things that happened in the labyrinth flows like a kaleidoscope.

    ©`©`Cerberus, cannibals, homunculus, torture man¡­¡­really¡­¡­they were really no goods.

    And so, Junpei nodded strongly, and answered the God¡¯s question.

    ¡¸Of course. To do that, I spat out blood, slurped mud, ate shit¡­¡­I used anything, and was able to live up until now¡¹

    The God approached Junpei without noticing, placed a hand on Junpei¡¯s shoulders, and nodded a lot of times as if he was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡¸Un, un, that¡¯s right. Well, whoever it is¡­¡­if they were forced down just like that, they would want revenge right? And©`©`I want to see that. Also, it¡¯s not only the thing that I want to see, but it would also connect to your strengthening¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­my strengthening?¡¹

    ¡¸Thesaurus points¡­¡­¡­there would be huge effects on the hidden parameters. Because of the revenge¡­¡­a very interesting thing would happen you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Interesting thing¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Because of finishing your revenge, there would be a change within your mind; the seal of the thesaurus points would be broken¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­se¡­¡­al¡­¡­?¡¹

    With a wink, the God smiled bewitchingly.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. The seal ¡®she¡¯ put onto you¡¹

    At the same time he said that, the God held both of Junpei¡¯s cheeks, and opened his mouth©`©`he licked the tip of Junpei¡¯s nose.

    The feeling of a wet tongue. And with that moist breath, a sweet and sour fragrance were mixed.

    To the too sudden happening, Junpei was petrified for an instant.

    ©`©`if I¡¯m correct, before, it was a kiss on my cheeks right¡­¡­is this shota God really a boy¡­¡­or is ¡®he¡¯ a girl.

    And, thinking up to that, Junpei¡¯s body finally reacted.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­!!¡¹

    He pushes out his hands, and removes the God off of him.

    The God also, he took a backstep himself and took distance from Junpei.

    And, with a grinning expression, he observed Junpei from top to bottom as if to play with him.

    ¡¸Really, you¡¯re very cute¡¹

    ¡°And, with that¡­¡­¡±, the God continued.

    ¡¸Take care!¡¹

    ©`©`when he noticed it, the white space changed into a cave¡¯s rock wall.

    It¡¯s a space that was about three meters wide. Junpei could see a golden colored door right in front of him.

    Light moss that faintly shines. Inside the dim cave, there was no longer the appearance of the God.

    *Gokuri*, Junpei swallowed his breath.

    As he could guess from what they talked about earlier, the outside world that he had yearned for should have spread across this door.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    Just a while ago, he received the betrayal of his childhood friend Noriko, and was forced down to this cave.

    And, the personality of that insane God¡­¡­across this door, is not the outside world, but a labyrinth that is far more difficult©`©`it might be literally connected to hell; he couldn¡¯t leave out that possibility.

    His true goal from the continuous act. Himself who was filled with hope, thrown into the bottom of the valley¡­¡­he thought that that might be the true aim of the shota God.

    ¡¸Well, either way¡­¡­I¡¯d never know what might happen¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei placed his hand on the doorknob, held it, turned, and pushed open.

    The first thing he felt, was cold air.

    He immediately figured out that that fresh air.

    It is very different, from the air of the labyrinth that is heavy, damp, and stagnate.

    Junpei took a deep breath.

    The smell of thick greens. The scene that spread before him, it was bluish being lit by the moon.

    Forest that spread around, and a lake.

    While making a dumbfounded, absent-minded expression, Junpei spoke to himself.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­it is really¡­¡­¡¹

    One step, he stepped on the ground that was covered by grass.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is really damn outside¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 2

    The owl¡¯s cries, it echoes through the trees.

    A full moon in the sky. Within the cool air surrounding, Junpei did not falter to the darkness of the forest, he sew through the trees as if it was afternoon, moving ahead with fast feet while going through the bushes.

    Suddenly©`©`he turned around to the mountain terrain that connects to the Interstice Labyrinth that is already far behind.

    It might be good to make a fire where he is right now and stay for the night, but he did not stop his feet.

    The condition that he would be forcefully taken back there after half a year.

    That only means, that he has only half a year to freely spend outside, but from the physiological ill feeling and fear, he did not have a leeway at all.

    ©`©`there wasn¡¯t an easy fight at all.

    The fierce battles up until now went through his mind.

    He was always at the bottom of the food pyramid inside the labyrinth.

    He looked back to his miserable self, and was pushed by the feeling of wanting to get away from that labyrinth as soon as possible.

    That is why, he did not take any breaks, and moved forward through the animal trails while swinging the hatched that is full of red rust that he took from the cannibal¡¯s village.

    And on top of that, Junpei started to organize the current situation in his head.

    ©`©`in the item box, there is food and water¡­¡­this is okay. It should be possible to easily travel for months.

    ¡°If, that is so¡­¡­¡±, he told himself.

    ¡¸If I literally move forward like this, I should be able to reach a river sometime. And if I tread towards downriver from there¡­¡­the possibility that it connects to human civilization is high¡¹

    At worst, even if he did not meet with any human civilization and reach the sea through this river, if he treads the beaches, he should be able to reach fishing villages or ports. Unless this is an uninhabited island.

    The possibility of not meeting anybody within the limit of half a year came to his mind, but he immediately shook his head sidewards.

    Even if he continues to think endlessly about things that he has no control to¡­¡­there would be no improvement to the situation.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, the important thing is¡­¡­move forward whatever happens. And to take steps¡¹

    And furthermore, he continued to check his current situation.

    Next is the equipments he has.

    Normally, the difficulty of gaining rare items are classified from S ¨C E.

    However, in Junpei¡¯s case, most of his equipments has a higher rank that rarity rate S, Mythological class, Legendary class, and National Treasure class.

    Explaining it roughly, including S-Rank adventurers, the possible realistic chance that an individual can get an item is only up to rare rank S.

    There might be a possibility for someone who is strong enough or lucky enough to get a National Treasure classed item, but it is literally an item that is on the level that it is a treasure of a country, and since it would be treated as a strategic weapon if it was an equipment, their overall number itself is small.

    And the Legendary class or Mythological class that is above that, it is already something that only appears in fairy tales.

    Orihalcons and Excalibur are treated as a fantastical item in games in modern Japan, but it is not that different in this world. It is something that its existence itself is doubtful.

    Including each one of Junpei¡¯s equipments.

    They are equipments that would make a supervisor of a treasury in a palace immediately lose their minds.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­it¡¯s flashy right? Well, that¡¯s the reason why I took that skill though¡¹

    Next, Junpei confirmed the skills that he owns.

    ¡¸¡­¡­un¡¹

    He nodded like that, and when Junpei closed his eyes, his body lit white for an instant.

    He stopped at a stand, and took out a mirror from his item box.

    ¡¸¡­¡­un!¡¹

    He nodded once again, and Junpei started to walk at a fast pace again.

    His appearance right now, is a blue-eyed golden-haired boy in the middle of his teens.

    Wearing a tattered cloak, wearing used old equipments, he really looked like it¡­¡­like a poor apprentice adventurer young man.

    ¡¸¡­¡­when I encountered Kido, Noriko, and the rest¡­¡­it would be hard to get revenge if they instantly knew it was me after all¡­¡­¡¹

    And, at the same time as he whispered that, he¡¯s finally out of the animal trail that is covered by brushes.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    He came out to a huge tree.

    Strong wind blows, *GasaGasa*, the sound of the leaves and branches rubbing. Several wild birds fluttered their wings to the sky.

    Ahead where Junpei¡¯s sight is, was a forked road to the left and the right.

    ¡¸Should I move to the left, or to the right¡­¡­I wonder, what would come out¡¹

    Junpei took a deep breath once, and let it out.

    He sharpened his senses. He used his ears to listen to the every information in the surroundings, and felt them with his skin.

    And when it started to even reach the level of a sixth sense, a far away scenery that he should not be able to see appeared in his mind, and voices and smell that he should not have felt reached his ears and nose.

    ©`©`4300 evasion efficiency.

    That status that is aberrant is not for show.

    It is a status that already had exceeded the limits of a race called human.

    And as the result of forcefully teaching that to his body, Junpei gained an ability that is similar to a skill.

    More specifically, predicting the future several seconds ahead during combat, and an ability that is similar to clairvoyance.

    And most of all, right now, it is now possible or him to grasp rough terrain in a radius of a few hundred meters and activity of living things if he focused his senses.

    ©`©`it¡¯s pretty much like an esper.

    Junpei smiled deprecatingly, and chose the left path.

    ©`©`come to think of it, there was an ability of grasping all and everything within a certain distance in the manga that I like¡­¡­ Well, although I did it myself¡­¡­the result of leveling up in a crazy pace¡­¡­I think that it is already so ridiculous¡­¡­

    ¡°Level up¡­¡­¡±, and there, he remembered the group of S-Rank adventures that he met inside the labyrinth, and simulated in his mind what would happen if they were to fight right now.

    His level has increased from that time, and his equipments are also substantially better.

    Even without relying on his poison, he would probably overwhelm them head-on.

    ¡°If that is so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei continued to think.

    What if it¡¯s against the highest level even within the S-Rank class.

    ©`©`Sword Saint Henry who was an ex-member of a brave party that I met in the Kraken¡¯s floor¡­¡­even if that Ossan was in his peak level¡­¡­if it¡¯s one on one, I would probably win. However, if you told me it¡¯s against the brave party as a whole, I probably can¡¯t win head on.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, the corner of Junpei¡¯s lips raised.

    ©`©`If I use poison¡­¡­even if it¡¯s against a brave party who had defeated a demon king, even if I fight head on, and without doing tricks, I would probably win.

    ©`©`that only means, my power, in this world, it is¡­¡­

    And the trees that were aligned on the sides paused, and the view opened.

    An open space that is probably 30 meters in radius. Erected as if to surround the bon fire in the middle, five huts are standing.

    He had grasped the situation using the clairvoyance-like ability that was mentioned earlier, and as expected. While looking at the structures that are doubtful if you can call it as a settlement, Junpei told himself with a sigh.

    ¡¸It is the suitable opponents to test my strength right now. Travel expenses, I mean, living expenses for the time being¡­¡­I can also rob them the information about towns¡¹

    Ahead of Junpei who slowly walked, that rows of structure is©`©`a thieves¡¯ hideout.

 Book 3: Chapter 2.2

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    Inside the small shack, there filled a suffocating stinky smell.

    The smell of mixed sweat, dirt, semen, and cum, that has fermented.

    Under the light of the candle, two women were facing each other.

    A red-haired girl who is wearing patched rugged clothes that seem to be in her twenties.

    The one seating in front of her is a golden-haired young girl who is also wearing tattered clothes and has a hollow expression.

    The red-haired girl loosened her freckle filled face, and smiled towards the golden-haired girl.

    ¡¸Oh god¡­¡­you¡¯re also an unlucky one huh. Getting caught to be sold as a sex slave¡­¡­to think that you¡¯d get caught by a band of thieves with B-Rank bounty who are in that kind of business¡¹

    The on with a hollow expression©`©`the girl whose age is about late teens, answered like this while slightly loosening her cheeks.

    ¡¸But, I feel blessed that I was able to meet Lemilia-san¡¹

    ¡¸Haha! Meeting me you say? Why is that?¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, the young girl straightly looked at Lemilia.

    ¡¸Because¡­¡­you¡¯re kind, I guess. In this hell¡­¡­you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s kind, and the you¡¯re the only one, who has not given up, maintain positive thinking¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Lemilia chortled at the girl.

    ¡¸You¡¯re thinking of me too much, I mean¡­¡­I¡¯m just a trainer of slaves that are, before being sold you know? Well, I¡¯ll be serious to look after you then¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°No¡±, the young girl shook her head to Lemilia¡¯s words.

    ¡¸From what I heard before¡­¡­originally¡­¡­Lemilia-san was also a slave right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, just like you, from a deserted village¡­¡­I was caught by them, and¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸But, there¡¯s the difference between heaven and earth from how they treat you compared to me¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that is¡­¡­right?¡¹

    ¡¸Even if you are not able to run away from this place¡­¡­even so, you are somewhat free, and at times, even money¡­¡­ From a slave¡­¡­you climbed up from there, and¡­¡­I really think, that you¡¯re amazing¡¹

    Lemilia who¡¯s had eyes that looked faraway let out a very, very deep sigh.

    ¡¸I didn¡¯t climb up or something, it¡¯s just that my treatment has gone better. Well, it was a difficult path to come up to where I am now from the lowest class of slaves. Every night, every night, I did it with the trained thieves¡­¡­and I did well, charming their Head and became his lover. Before I became his lover, well yeah, I desperately served you know. To make him like me a little more, to make my status a little better, I thought¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Soft and kindly, Lemilia embraced the young girl¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸This place is hell, and in our whole life, absolutely¡­¡­we cannot escape¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸But you know? Accepting that, using your head and do the efforts to advance to a better place in hell¡­¡­it is something like you¡¯ll be able to have a moderate living¡¹

    The young girl who had started to have tears in her eyes, let out a faint voice.

    ¡¸In my whole life, will I really be¡­¡­in hell?¡¹

    Lemilia gently embraced the young girl.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry, if you just listen to what they say, they won¡¯t do something harsh¡­¡­ And also, this place is only like hell, but it isn¡¯t a hell that it¡¯s 100% impossible to escape. From now on, if you serve them while using your head¡­¡­fortune should come someday¡¹

    After saying that, Lemilia stood up, and prompted the young girl to stand up.

    She then pulled the young girl¡¯s hand, and walked towards the door connecting to outside of the shack.

    ¡¸Again¡­¡­in the open space where everyone¡¯s eating¡­¡­near the bonfire, for the whole night¡­¡­doing it with everyone¡­¡­?¡¹

    After the door had opened, Lemilia turned around and said.

    ¡¸It¡¯s something like a rite of passage. And when you¡¯re actually sold, depending on your master, your treatment might be worse. Right now¡­¡­you should study about it generally. It might be bitter for now, though¡­¡­right, well, it would be better if you¡¯d give up some things while it¡¯s still early¡¹

    And while Lemilia was still speaking, the golden-haired young girl saw something in the wide open space, and had her eyes widening out.

    The innocent expression of the young girl, rapidly turned blue.

    Just like that, her knees gave away, and fell to the ground.

    Behind Lemilia, the girl¡¯s sight was into the bonfire in the wide open space©`©`more specifically, to the stake¡­¡­no, the spear that erects beside it.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Lemilia-san? What is¡­¡­? What is that¡­¡­?¡¹

    To the abnormal state of the young girl, Lemilia turned around.

    After she had lost her words for a while, she called out to a bearded man nearby the shack.

    ¡¸Hey, you guys, what the heck is going on here¡­¡­? What the hell is that¡­¡­?¡¹

    The man made a leering smile, and licked the blood stained knife he had in his hand.

    ¡¸Ohh, Lemilia. What, it¡¯s nothing. That slave¡­¡­it bit off brother¡¯s ¡°that¡±, so¡­¡­it¡¯s what you call sanction¡¹

    Even while hearing the man¡¯s words, the golden-haired young girl, she was not able to look away from the ¡°object¡± that is near the bonfire.

    It was pierced from its anus, and the spearhead was coming out from its mouth.

    It might be better described as a complete human grilled with a skewer.

    *JyoroJyoro*, a puddle spread under the legs of the young girl.

    ¡¸Lemilia-san¡­¡­this place¡­¡­is truly¡­¡­without a doubt¡­¡­hell¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Lemilia embraced the young girl¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what is it¡­¡­what, can I say¡­¡­I, what are the words I can say to you¡­¡­I, I do not know¡¹

    Tears fell down from Lemilia¡¯s eyes, and fell down to the young girl¡¯s cheeks.

    And, at that time©`©`

    ©`©`*KanKanKan!!*

    A high-pitched metallic sounds echoed through the surroundings.

    Everyone in that place, looked at its direction at once.

    The source of the sound, was a young boy who seemed to be in his middle teens that is wearing a tattered black cloak.

    In his right hand, a rusty frying pan that was taken from a cannibal village.

    In his left hand, this was again, a frying pan that was taken from a cannibal village.

    ©`©`*KanKanKanKan*

    Junpei rang the frying pans in both of his hands as much as he can.

    And when he saw that everyone has finally focused on him, he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡¸Yosh, it¡¯s trash scums as expected huh. And with that¡­¡­excuse me if you¡¯re busy, but, the 14 of you with the girls excluded, I¡¯m sorry but©`©`¡¹

    He paused, then continued.

    ¡¸©`©`I am going to kill all of you right now¡¹

    ¡¾Common Thief¡¿

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 25

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 150

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 0

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 60 (+15)

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 40

    Evasion Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 15

    ¡¾Underling Thief¡¿

    Level ¨‹¨‹ 10

    HP ¨‹¨‹ 75

    MP ¨‹¨‹ 0

    Attack Power ¨‹¨‹ 40 (+10)

    Defense Power ¨‹¨‹ 25

    Evasion Efficiency ¨‹¨‹ 10

    ¡¾Criteria of the Strength of Adventurers¡¿

    S-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Advanced) Level 200 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 600

    A-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Advanced) Level 100 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 300

    B-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Intermediate) Level 50 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 100

    C-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Intermediate) Level 25 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 50

    D-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Jobless) Level Level 10 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 10

    E-Ranked Adventurer (Job : Jobless) Level Level 1 Equal to Junpei¡¯s Level 1

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ¡¸Haa? What the fuck are you talking about?¡¹

    The man who¡¯s nearest Junpei, the distance is about 10 meters.

    The man walked towards Junpei defenselessly. The instant when that man with missing teeth was within hand¡¯s reach©`©`without saying anything, Junpei swung his left hand.

    ¡¸AGYA?!!¡¹

    The frying pan that was shot off with brute strength, *Gon!*, hit and broke the man¡¯s nose together with a heavy sound.

    When the man was kneeling on the ground due to pain, once again, the dull beating sound of the frying pan.

    It¡¯s the sound Junpei who went unnoticeably to the back of the man, accurately throwing a blow from a blunt weapon to the man¡¯s afterbrain.

    The man lost his consciousness with that one attack, shook like a marionette which its strings were cut, and fell down to the ground with stretched limbs.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the Sword Saint¡¯s Light Armor¡¯s passive effect¡­¡­attack power +45 is pretty good. I mean, that Ossan was wearing such a good armor huh¡­¡­well, it¡¯s about a sword saint that participated in a demon king¡¯s subjugation¡­¡­ If it were like this, I should¡¯ve taken his holy sword back then¡­¡­¡¹

    The thief that lies under his feet, was not moving at all and has foam coming out of his mouth.

    ¡¸Cerebral contusion. Death if not treated¡­¡­he¡¯s in a quite a difficult state¡­¡­huh. Even though there¡¯s the additional arm strength passive effect, with just a frying pan as a weapon, between them and me¡­¡­our attack powers shouldn¡¯t be that different. This frying pan is a little exaggerated huh¡¹

    Junpei threw the frying pan on the ground, and placed a hand on his chin.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if so, well, this effect is from accuracy bonus¡­¡­huh. Thinking that all attacks are treated as a critical hit is most of it, should be for the best¡­¡­well, whatever. 13 experimental rats remaining¡¹

    The men who were looking at that dumbfounded started to stir a commotion.

    A sudden surprise attack by only one person. One of them were immediately killed.

    The men stood up, and each of them took the hatchet or knives that were near them.

    In total, 9 armed thieves approached Junpei, and Junpei also started to walked towards them.

    And finally when there were only two meters between them, they faced each other.

    One of the men©`©`a man who has a cross scar on his cheek stepped forward.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if my brother was treated that well, I can¡¯t let you go home then hnn?¡¹

    ¡¸Unfortunately, I¡¯m also not planning to let you go unscathed yo?¡¹

    *Shu!*, with a wind cutting sound, the cross-scarred man threw out his knife.

    ©`©`it¡¯s a poisoned throwing knife.

    It¡¯s one that has a paralytic drug that has immediate effects that if enters the body for a few seconds, it wouldn¡¯t be able to move.

    This is one of the killer moves of the cross-scarred man.

    In short, he would talk to the opponent, and make a sneak attack in an opening at the end of the conversation, it is simple and that is also why it has great effects.

    ¡¸Wha¡­¡­?!!¡¹

    The killer move has completely gone well¡­¡­the man thought, however, he was surprised.

    ¡°I had guesses that it might be dodged¡­¡­¡± while thinking of that, the man collapsed to the ground.

    The moment before the man collapsed©`©`it is just that Junpei caught the knife with his pointing finger and middle finger and just threw it back to him.

    In the middle of the eyebrows of the cross-scarred man, the knife Junpei threw was stabbed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­surround him, we¡¯re going to go at once¡­¡­this guy¡¯s not a simple one¡¹

    The white-haired man that seemed to be the oldest within the band whispered that.

    And soon after, the white-haired man called out towards the three people who were still sitting near the bonfire.

    ¡¸Chief©`!! There¡¯s the possibility that we¡¯re not able to deal with this guy!!¡¹

    Receiving those words, the three stood up.

    To the white-haired man who was letting out a pathetic voice, the small fatty skinhead beside him said in surprise.

    ¡¸So exaggerated¡­¡­ Chief is an ex-adventurer, and B-Rank¡­¡­the close adviser elder brothers are also C-Rank yo. And because of that, we¡¯re treated as a B-Ranked Bounty group¡­¡­¡¹

    The white-haired man shook his head.

    ¡¸Listen, we¡¯re going to go at once? Even though it¡¯s an underlying combatant, there are already two killed. Don¡¯t leave your guard down¡­¡­¡¹

    The white-haired man looked towards Junpei once again.

    ¡¸However, brother, how courageous of you to come by yourself?¡¹

    To the man¡¯s question, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Courageous, you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸We¡¯re B-Rank Bounty thieves yo? Don¡¯t tell me you attacked without even knowing that?¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, he snorted, and Junpei walked forward©`©`or how it looked.

    ¡¸This is B-Rank¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Junpei who they saw as if he started to walk©`©`no, Junpei should¡¯ve taken a step forward, but©`©`as a result, he didn¡¯t move from his place at all.

    The white-haired man made a dumbfounded expression, but he noticed the ¡°thing¡± Junpei was holding in his hand, and finally understood what happened. The man¡¯s expression rapidly dyed to bluish white.

    ¡¸My knife¡­¡­why are you holding that?¡¹

    The man can¡¯t be blamed to be surprised.

    After all, the knife that he should¡¯ve been gripping just earlier was now on Junpei¡¯s hand.

    ¡¸n? I stole it you know¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, he snorted, and Junpei moved forward defenselessly once again©`©`or how it looked.

    A gust blows through.

    When they have noticed it, the hatches and knives everyone had there was now stabbed into the ground near Junpei were standing.

    ¡¸A-re?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?!¡¹

    ¡¸What the¡­¡­what the hell did you do¡­¡­?¡¹

    Everyone stared at their hands as if a fox played tricks on them, returned their looks to the knives and hatches below Junpei once again, and had their expression dyed with surprise together.

    ¡¸Bastard¡­¡­what did you?¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I told you I stole it you fucker?¡¹

    Junpei crouched, and took one of the knives that were stabbed to the ground.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Without saying anything, he picked that up, then threw it.

    ¡¸AGYA?!¡¹

    In the white-haired man¡¯s chest©`©`in his heart, the knife stabbed, then there was a sound of a person collapsing.

    And furthermore, Junpei picked up a knife without saying anything, then threw it again.

    ¡¸GII?!¡¹

    This time, it accurately gouged the carotid on the right side of the neck of a red-haired man.

    Furthermore, he picked up a hatched without saying anything, then threw.

    ¡¸Hii!!¡¹

    The right hand of a man with a long black hair flew in the darkness from his wrist, and blood spurted out as if it was a fountain.

    ¡¸Wha!!¡¹

    One next to the other, Junpei¡¯s throw gave the men lethal wounds.

    ¡¸AGYA!!¡¹

    ¡¸tta©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`¡¹

    *Dosari*, *Dosari*, *Dosari*, the men fell down with a fine rhythm.

    And when he finally finished throwing all their weapons, Junpei opened his mouth with a cool face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eight shots, eight hits©`©`eight kills where all of them are critical hits. Un, even a major leaguer would run away with a blue face¡¹

    *KokiKoki*, he made cracking sounds from his neck, and then, Junpei raised the corner of his lips to a grin.

    At that time©`©`

    ¡¸You bastard!!¡¹

    With those words, the slim man that had a broad sword in his back charged.

    ¡¸Ahh, it¡¯s you huh¡­¡­¡¹

    Swiftly, they exchanged places, dodging the slash coming from above.

    ¡¸You faded out from the middle, so I thought you ran away, but¡­¡­you went behind me huh. Well¡­¡­good job on your useless effort¡¹

    And continuing, the man slashed horizontally using his broadsword.

    And against that, Junpei jumped into the air.

    ¡¸©`©`that¡¯s too slow?¡¹

    In the next instant, on the top of the sword that was slashed horizontally©`©`Junpei was standing.

    Unable to carry Junpei¡¯s weight, the man dropped his sword after that, but, in reality©`©`Junpei had stood on top of that sword.

    ¡¸M-M-M¡­¡­Monster!!¡¹

    About how insane that act was, it was very clear from the words let out of the man who held the sword.

    And in addition, Junpei grabbed the panicking man¡¯s head.

    ¡¸Here you go¡¹

    Junpei threw a knee kick to the slim man¡¯s nose.

    Junpei didn¡¯t let go of his head.

    While turning his body, he made the man¡¯s neck spin horizontally.

    *Gokyuri*, a lethal destruction sound.

    The slim man with a broken neck collapsed there with the white of his eyes showing.

    ¡¸Only 3 remaining¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei took out his handgun from his waist, and gave a look to the chief of the thieves that remains in the wide open space.

    Expressionlessly he pointed the handgun ahead to the right, towards a place that is quite away from the chief, and immediately pulled the trigger. And following that, this time to the to the left, and once casually shot once again.

    *Pan*, *Pan*, with a dry sound, the smell of gunpowder rose to the surrounding, and in the next instant©`©`from very far away, the sounds *Dosari*, *Dosari*, was heard.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Chief-san, I took care of the ungrateful bastards running away from the enemy for you? Come to think of it, weren¡¯t they elder brothers that were C-Rank?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei said that while shrugging his shoulders.

    Without listening for his words to finish, the chief of the thieves kicked open the door of the shack nearby as if to run away, and entered inside.

    ¡¸I mean¡­¡­if you say C-Rank ex-adventurer, they should be veterans right¡­¡­they¡¯d die with one bullet huh. Even if the additional from the critical hit is ridiculous, still¡­¡­¡¹

    He stared at the national treasure class 41 caliber magnum intently, and laughed with amazement.

    ¡¸The outside world¡­¡­it was only this much huh. No¡­¡­that labyrinth is just too abnormal¡­¡­huh¡¹

    He whispered that, and Junpei asked towards the chief that ran away to a shack once again.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­are your preparations to fight finished? I want to end it right now though¡­¡­¡¹

    At the same time Junpei¡¯s words ended, the chief of the thieves©`©`the huge man came out of the shack.

    Holding a huge shield that is a meter vertically and sixty centimeters in front of him, he declared to Junpei with a tone that is sure of victory.

    ¡¸Iron-clad Shield. This is an estimated rarity D large shield from the ancient civilization¡­¡­from how you look, you¡¯re a specialized evasion type. A fighting style using tricky movements and fast speed, one that aims for lethal wounds with critical hits¡¹

    ¡¸He?¡­¡­as expected of a B-Rank adventurer, I would say¡¹

    ¡¸That is why your strength is weak. You will absolutely be¡­¡­unable to get through this absolute armor that is proudly rarity D. And, I am once a known gladiator in the past. If I focus on defending, your movements¡­¡­there¡¯s no way that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, Junpei threw his handgun to the ground.

    ©`©`well, even if you ready with a large shield or whatever, even if you focus on defending, it¡¯s very easily to stab you from behind¡­¡­right.

    Junpei grinned, and took out his long awaited weapon©`©`Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    And charged towards the chief with no time.

    And of course, there was no way for the chief to catch Junpei¡¯s movements©`©`or rather, he didn¡¯t even notice that Junpei entered to his attacking action.

    ¡¸The handle¡¯s around here¡­¡­huh¡¹

    With a with cutting sound, the Cerberus¡¯s Canine was swung.

    As if it was cheese, or as if it was paper, the large shield was torn apart, and the flesh of the hand that holds the handle was gouged.

    ¡¸AaAaa¡­¡­¡­AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaHHHHHH©`©`©`©`!!!¡¹

    *Gashan*, the large shield that was split into two fell down to the ground, and the man who was pressing his right hand said.

    ¡¸Why? The large shield¡­¡­the absolute armor¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei replied with a looking down tone.

    ¡¸It¡¯s very simple. A mythological class weapon, one that has a god killer attribute on top of that¡­¡­if it wasn¡¯t able to pierce through an iron chunk¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t it stain its name?¡¹

    ¡°And so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei fixed his grip to the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    ¡¸¡­¡­there¡¯s no mercy for villains¡­¡­¡­hurry up and die already¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 2.3

    The time is when the sun is about to reach its highest position.

    A gentle wind blew through the trees, and the comfortable wind mixed with a subtle chill could be felt.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll leave food and water on the cart. After that, do what you want¡¹

    Junpei said that to the red-haired girl Lemilia and the golden-haired girl.

    ¡¸And so, I¡¯ll confirm this once again, how long is it to a town from here?¡¹

    The golden-haired girl, she answered Junpei very sheepishly.

    ¡¸If you leave the forest from that direction, it should connect to a road. And from there to the east¡¯s direction, if you advance 12 hours a day¡­¡­if you¡¯d walk for three days¡­¡­¡¹

    And the last of those words of hers, it was with cracked voice due to being so afraid.

    She could not be blamed.

    The scene last time, it is very heavy for a countryside girl who was only kidnapped by thieves.

    ©`©`merciless massacre by an overwhelming strong.

    Blood and organs scattered around, and there, there existed pure violence in a sense.

    Even if she were told to not be afraid of Junpei, it would be something impossible.

    ¡¸Ahh, I got it. By the way, the food and water that I put in the cart is for one week. Even how slow you would walk, you wouldn¡¯t die from hunger with that right¡¹

    ¡°Besides¡­¡­¡±, while saying, Junpei searched from his waist, and took out a vial which was filled inside with a transparent liquid.

    ¡¸Also, take this too¡¹

    The dubious golden-haired girl narrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡¸Dark red¡­¡­this is¡­¡­blood¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s something like a charm. For girls traveling, it¡¯s insecure with just the knives taken from the thieves right? If you were attacked by something, and was about to be caught¡­¡­try to put this on that opponent¡¯s eyes or mouth¡­¡­at worst, in their skin is also fine¡­¡­anyways, throw this to them¡¹

    Seemingly unable to understand, but still, the girl received the vial while tilting her head.

    And, Junpei took out a cloth bag and let out a sigh.

    ¡¸Even¡­¡­so¡­¡­for destroying a thieves¡¯ nest¡­¡­this is really a disappointing end¡¹

    He asked the red haired girl Lemilia and the golden-haired girl to help him search around the houses of the thieves, but¡­¡­the result was 1 gold coin, 10 silver coins, 20 large copper coins, and other than that, copper changes.

    It feels some weight on it, but its value could only be described as a disappointment.

    ¡¸If I¡¯m correct, 4 silver coins are good for a salary of a newly hired guard soldier right? And then, 10 silver coins is equal to 1 gold coin. 10 large copper coins is 1 silver coin¡­¡­¡¹

    Assuming that the first salary of a fresh graduate in Japan is $2000©`©`the rates are 1 gold coin is $5000, 1 silver coin is $500, and 1 large copper coin is $50.

    This serves as the banknotes in Japan, and the copper changes are coins.

    ©`©`it¡¯s only $10000 and a bit huh¡­¡­annihilating tens of people in a B-Ranked thieves band while being careful to get my identity found out¡­¡­oh really, isn¡¯t this too shabby¡­¡­. I only have a limit of a year¡¯s half¡­¡­things like, money gathering event, I wanted it to finish at once¡­¡­

    The red-haired girl Lemilia observed Junpei who clicked his tongue with a surprised expression.

    ¡¸You also asked about it earlier right? Checking the value of normal things like currency¡­¡­you, what in the world¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei did not answer that question.

    ¡¸And so, Lemilia-san? Is this really all the¡ºmoney¡»?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, she nodded, and Lemilia said.

    ¡¸We had just bought food and equipments, so¡­¡­we don¡¯t have much cash during the first quarter of the month¡¹

    ¡¸They seemed like quite a famous band of thieves, so don¡¯t you have something like accumulated gold or something? If they don¡¯t have cash, it should¡¯ve been made to some kind of asset¡¹

    ¡¸Unfortunately, the accumulated gold¡­¡­all of them were changed into jewelry¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­jewelry?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s quite rumored that the chief had buried them somewhere in the forest. Think about it properly¡­¡­it¡¯s a band of thieves you know? Even if it¡¯s the chief, if he would always take his treasures around him, it would be immediately stolen, and the culprit escapes¡­¡­well, that¡¯s what going to happen for sure. And¡­¡­not mentioning myself, I don¡¯t even think that his best subordinates know about that place. The only one who knows the whereabouts of the treasure was the chief¡¹

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±, he whispered.

    Junpei took out a few silver coins, large copper coins, and some changes and puts it into his waist.

    And all of the remaining money, he gave the money bag to the golden-haired girl.

    ¡¸Well, anyways, we part our ways here¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­? This money¡­¡­what¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei smiled kindly, and patted the girls¡¯ head.

    ¡¸Just take it. Your whole village was burnt by the band of thieves right? You need something to start with after you reached a town¡¹

    ¡¸W-Wha¡­¡­truly, for everything¡­¡­thank you very much¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about it, I don¡¯t need thanks. From you, things like the road to the town and the geography around here¡­¡­I learned a lot from you¡¹

    ¡¸Is it really okay¡­¡­? I mean, isn¡¯t this most of the money that the thieves have¡­¡­? Why¡­¡­why are you doing so much for me?¡¹

    Thinking for a moment, Junpei smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸First, for you who had been thrown in an unreasonable place like this, I feel sympathy for you¡¹

    ¡¸Sympathy¡­¡­?¡¹

    The girl got silent for a while.

    ¡¸What is it, why¡¯d you get silent so suddenly?¡¹

    ¡¸Right now, you are making a very kind expression. Yesterday¡¯s¡­¡­you who was like a merciless devil yesterday, and you right now¡­¡­which one is your true form?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Junpei laughed.

    ¡¸A devil huh, haha, that¡¯s great. Well, but, I am¡­¡­it¡¯s just that if it¡¯s against bastards, or when my life is on the balance, I would have no mercy¡­¡­ Well, until I was able to think of that truly, I really went through bitter experiences¡¹

    And, Junpei continued.

    ¡¸Something like the money I gave you, if it¡¯s compared to the treasures hidden by the thieves, it¡¯s just changes. You should just think of it¡­¡­as the payment to the information, and hush money¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the thieves¡¯ treasures¡­¡­? Hush money?¡¹

    Junpei stopped the golden-haired girl¡¯s words without saying anything, and slowly took a step forward.

    And, in an instant, he was already behind the red-haired girl Lemilia, and was holding her shoulder with both of his hands tightly.

    ©`©`instantaneous movement.

    In the fight last night, it was the technique that he showed when he stole the knives from the thieves.

    Actually, it¡¯s just moving in a super fast speed, but to be able to see through that, the two girls¡¯ status was too low.

    ¡¸Hey, Lemilia¡­¡­no, well, actually¡­¡­I thought of a lot of possibilities¡­¡­and the most plausible one is, you are the band of thieves¡¯ female chief right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh? What are talking about?¡¹

    Junpei strengthened the pressure coming to her shoulders.

    Lemilia groaned lightly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­why do you think so?¡¹

    With the tone of her voice, resignation was mixed in it.

    ¡¸First, looking at you as a slave¡­¡­you¡¯re wearing things that are too good¡¹

    With a poker face, Lemilia tilted her head slightly.

    ¡¸Wearing good things? It¡¯s tattered clothes, they¡¯re patched up, and I¡¯ve worn them for many years¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I¡¯ll change how I say it. As a bitch of a chief, you look too clean. That¡¯s the start of all of my doubts. And¡­¡­the things hidden inside your clothes¡­¡­it¡¯s too high grade. It¡¯s unbalanced¡¹

    As if she had given up, Lemilia made a giggle.

    ¡¸Even the ones I wore inside, how were you able to grasp about it?¡¹

    ¡¸I couldn¡¯t see it with a glance. But, actually, I have¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿. I checked very carefully, and the results immediately appeared. Well, more specifically, your defeat is because you made me have suspicions on you¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, the golden-haired girl who was completely left behind, interrupted the two¡¯s conversation.

    ¡¸Eh? But¡­¡­Lemilia-san, she was doing the lowest job like taking care of the slaves, and¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That band of thieves¡¯ source of money is catching girls and selling them as slaves right? As a business, if it¡¯s not for selling only one time but continuously, a main business partner is needed, and¡­¡­that is a common thing. It¡¯s because there¡¯s demand that there would be a supply¡¹

    ¡¸Eh? Ah? Demand? Supply?¡¹

    ¡¸And, of course, they even have bounties, so the band of thieves here, from the way they get supplies to the way they train slaves, they should have touched the laws somewhere. If that is so¡­¡­it should be impossible to sell it to legal slave markets. It means, it¡¯s impossible to find a business deal in broad daylight. However, of course, they were able to do this as a business, so a main business partner should exist¡­¡­a deep business partner. Kidnap girls and sell them, in that kind of modus operandi that people who would do it doesn¡¯t cease to exist, if they had infamy for having a B-Rank bounty in their heads©`©`they should be doing business steadily. And¡­¡­for that, it¡¯s important to ensure the least quality of the product©`©`the management of the training of slaves, in their business, that should be a crucial detail¡¹

    ¡¸Eh? Eh? Ah¡­¡­? Eh?¡¹

    Leaving aside the golden-haired girl who was panicking, the red-haired girl Lemilia started to laugh there.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­fuhaha¡­¡­un, un, you¡¯re great. Brother, you¡¯re very very good. With stupid rough guys, it can¡¯t be helped that the way they treat girls would be bad. The slave¡¯s training¡­¡­in something like this, if I were not the one who would lead it¡­¡­the customers would get angry¡¹

    ¡°And then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei clapped his hands.

    ¡¸The problem is©`©`why do you go to the point where you even wear tattered clothes, and fake your own identity¡­¡­is it. I guess most of it, but can I ask you to explain that?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s this kind of business after all, assuming knights getting dispatched, and attacks from adventures who hunt bounty heads¡­¡­it is¡­¡­to be able to escape anytime. Well, normally, it¡¯s impossible to have a female chief after all. And actually, the ones who know that I¡¯m the chief¡­¡­is the leaders that you had killed¡¹

    ¡°And¡±, she continued.

    ¡¸All of those guys, they were all over me¡­¡­so yeah, well, they were easy to control¡¹

    Junpei nodded contently as if to say¡±As expected¡±.

    ¡¸Even if we were caught by bounty hunters, or maybe troops or guards, my setting is that I¡¯m an ex-slave that was forcefully made to be the bitch of the chief, so¡­¡­I can escape just by saying any excuses, and I won¡¯t be punished too¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, the golden-haired girl who had a sickly blue face opened her mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Lemilia-san was always¡­¡­always crying with me for the girls who were killed¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, as if to stop caring anymore, Lemilia snorted.

    ¡¸That¡¯s just taking care of the slaves that can¡¯t be sold anymore because of diseases. I¡¯m just using that very efficiently for your training¡¹

    ¡¸Training¡­¡­you say¡­¡­it¡¯s murder you know?¡¹

    Shaking her head sidewards, the golden-haired girl, even so, continues.

    ¡¸But, but¡­¡­but, but, but, but!! Tears won¡¯t lie right?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha! You¡¯re really a brat huh? Something like tears, if I¡¯d want to, I can shed all I want. And if that¡¯s also difficult, if I always bring with me onions and lemons¡­¡­it¡¯s a very easy thing¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­even if that¡¯s true, what in the world is the reason for making me see corpses for training¡­¡­? I can¡¯t¡­¡­I can¡¯t accept it¡¹

    ¡¸The worst¡­¡­if it was shown at the beginning, won¡¯t you be able to endure most of the things after you were bought? Besides, there¡¯s also other reasons why my setting is that I¡¯m an ex-slave other than thinking of my safety. In some cases, even if they¡¯re only a sex slave, they¡¯d start thinking that they might be able to get some proper treatment, and there¡¯s the possibility of making idiots who would attend on their masters by themselves¡­¡­that¡¯s the modus¡¹

    The golden-haired girl shuts up with those words, and Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Okay?. It¡¯s exactly how I guessed it¡¹

    Lemilia raised both of her hands as if to show that she had given up, then asked Junpei.

    ¡¸You can tie me with a rope, or put some handcuffs or whatever. Against a real monster like you¡­¡­I¡¯m not as stupid to go on a fight you know? And so¡­¡­are you going to bring me, who is the chief of a bounty headed band of thieves, to a town¡¯s guild after this¡­¡­and make me enter a prison? It would take 3 days to the nearest town¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Unfortunately, I¡¯m not so kind-hearted that I would let you reach the guild unscathed¡¹

    Feeling something, Lemilia licked her lips, and showed her tits.

    ¡¸Then, are you going to rape me first then bring me to the guild? I really don¡¯t mind either way? Either way, the bounty that is placed in me©`©`150 gold coins, has a condition that I¡¯d be brought alive¡¹

    ¡°Fuu?¡±, a deep sigh.

    ¡¸There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯d say¡¹

    He aimed the handgun towards the middle of Lemilia¡¯s eyebrows, and pulled the trigger without pausing.

    ¡¸You¡¯re unpleasant, so©`©`disappear¡¹

    ¡°Pan!¡±, a dry sound.

    Together with the smell of gunpowder, a blood and brain flower has bloomed.

    To that happening in an instant, the golden-haired girl got paralyzed in fright, and fell down to her bottom.

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­why kill¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s inside her clothes¡¹

    The tattered patched up clothes, Junpei dismantled it with a knife.

    And then, numerous jewelry and rings had been shown.

    ¡¸If turned to gold coins, about a hundred huh¡­¡­¡¹

    In addition to that, there were also vials with liquids inside and kinds of blades.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­a blade?¡¹

    ¡¸Poisoned knife, and fast acting deadly poison. Also, numerous items that look very dangerous¡­¡­even if I tie her up or something, I don¡¯t want to travel with someone like this¡¹

    The golden-haired girl, she couldn¡¯t say anything anymore, and could only open her mouth and shut it closed again.

    She was like, ¡°what in the world is going on, really¡­¡­¡±.

    Then finally, as if she had noticed something, she opened her mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­come to think of it, you knew that Lemilia-san were holding jewelry right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I knew it¡¹

    ¡°And yet¡­¡­¡±, the girl asked while tilting her head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why did you express that the things you had gotten from the thieves were shabby? If it¡¯s valued together with the jewelry¡­¡­they would be an enormous amount right?¡¹

    After shutting up for a while, Junpei annoyingly whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t really want to stand out that much. If I were to change jewelry to gold at once, or even in a way a small amount but frequently in stores¡­¡­standing out can¡¯t be avoided right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that is true¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, if possible¡­¡­I wanted some cash¡¹

    And furthermore, Junpei thought of something, and asked it to the girl.

    ¡¸Hey, these guys, are they really¡­¡­¡­¡­famous bandits?¡¹(TL: would changed band of thieves to bandits)

    ¡¸¡­¡­they really are, the most infamous around here¡­¡­they¡¯re B-ranked bounty heads¡¹

    Together with a sigh, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸I see, huh. So¡­¡­I really don¡¯t want to stand out¡¹

    One of the tens of jewelries that came out of Lemilia¡¯s clothes, Junpei gave it to the girl.

    ¡¸T-Tha¡­¡­that is!! More than this, I can¡¯t take any¡­¡­¡¹

    And, with a fresh looking smile, Junpei laughed.

    ¡¸I told you it¡¯s hush money right? Don¡¯t hold back¡­¡­ I saved you, and also gave you money. If that is so¡­¡­about me, and the truth about this bandits©`©`you understand that it¡¯s for your sake to not mention anything about it right?¡¹

    Even before Junpei finished speaking, the girl¡¯s expression was rapidly turning blue.

    The killing intent that was not directed to her up until now©`©`this time, she probably noticed that it is attacking her without a doubt.

    The girl started trembling due to the frightening amount of killing intent, and let out a voice as if to squeeze it out.

    ¡¸I-I, I-I a-am©`©`! I-I was c-con¡­¡­confined! W-With my e-eyes covered y-yesterday!¡­¡­w-when I noticed it¡­¡­e-everyone¡¯s¡­¡­everyone¡¯s dead¡­¡­they were d-dead, and¡­¡­!¡¹

    While having tears piled up on her eyes, the girl continued as if to beg for her life.

    ¡¸T-That¡¯s why! That¡¯s why!¡­¡­I-I, I-I-I haf¡­¡­I-I did not s-see an¡­¡­y¡­¡­shing¡­¡­anything!¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, he nodded, and Junpei said this.

    ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s great¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei left that place while waving his hands backwards.

    And, he advanced by walking to the road connecting to human civilization that the golden-haired girl taught her.

    ©`©`well, even though that¡¯s said, in this situation where my appearance is not similar to my original look because of¡¾Mimicry¡¿¡­¡­there¡¯s really no problem at all, in fact. If it became troublesome, I can just use¡¾Mimicry¡¿once again, but¡­¡­it¡¯s what you call¡­¡­making sure of things.

    ¡°And¡­¡­¡±, he summarized the case this time.

    ©`©`even if it¡¯s head-on, or maybe even unorthodox methods¡­¡­that group that has a B-Ranked bounty heads¡­¡­they were completely, not my match.

    He gripped his fist, and looked at the sky.

    ©`©`this is not overestimating myself, but confidence¡­¡­no, it¡¯s conviction.

    ¡°Un¡±, he nodded, and spat this out casually.

    ¡¸©`©`outside, I¡¯m invincible¡¹

    ©`©`Citadel, Manakis.

    The final destination of the road that continuously extends from the plains.

    The time is about the sun setting.

    In the gates of the citadel covered with circular walls, Junpei was receiving an inspection from a guard.

    ¡¸If it is staying without presenting any proof of identity, one large copper is needed each day. And the limit of stay is two weeks¡¹

    The man who has an exaggerated appearance, wearing a full plate armor, whispered with a cold shoulder.

    It has been around 10 hours since he had parted ways with the slave girl and walked through the road.

    As the result of advancing with a jogging pace without resting, he was able to arrive here.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t have a proof of identity. What should I do to enter inside?¡¹

    ¡¸Advance payment for the next two weeks¡­¡­14 large copper coins¡­¡­or 1 silver coin and 4 large copper coins, you will need to entrust us that much. And, if you are going to leave from here, give this tally to the guard at this gate. If you do that, your change would be returned¡¹

    He took out a small cloth bag, and Junpei paid 2 silver coins.

    And then, the guard gave Junpei 6 large copper coins.

    ¡¸So¡­¡­where¡¯s the adventurer¡¯s guild?¡¹

    When he asked that, the guard laughed at his place.

    ¡¸Fun!¡­¡­haha¡­¡­! Wants to be an adventurer, huh¡­¡­? Someone¡­¡­like you?¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s current appearance, is a golden-haired, blue-eyed boy in his middle teens.

    A slim boy who is wearing a tattered coat, and equipped with old equipments.

    He was exactly like a poor young man who¡¯s an apprentice adventurer, and is probably has the lowest position in the community inside the town.

    ¡¸I think you should think twice. Someone as flimsy as you can¡¯t do jobs of an adventurer. You should register at laborer¡¯s guild, and start from light jobs¡¹

    Well, honestly speaking, with his appearance that was not that different from a homeless man, it¡¯s very natural to be looked down on.

    ¡¸Sorry for that, I¡¯m not also doing something like this for being crazy or for bluffing¡¹

    After saying all of that, Junpei took out a small cloth bag from his waist.

    It¡¯s filled with candies coated with honey inside.

    It¡¯s something that he had taken from the thieves¡¯ hideout, and it¡¯s flavored with cinnamon©`©`spices are expensive enough that they can be traded with an equal weight of gold. The instant he saw that, the man gulped.

    Junpei took one of it from inside, and placed it inside his mouth as if to say that it has no poison. And offered, reaching out that cloth bag to the man.

    The man cleared his throat once, and smelled Junpei¡¯s head.

    ¡¸You don¡¯t smell that bad¡­¡­huh. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re living unsanitary as you look. And then, why a high-grade snack like this?¡¹

    ¡¸About that snack, I was just lucky.¡­¡­even though I look like this, I¡¯m fussy about cleanliness, and even though in tatters, I regularly wash them, and I also take baths¡­¡­well, that¡¯s the reason, I guss¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, the man snorted, and took a few sweet snacks from Junpei.

    He put one of those inside his mouth, and rolled it around as if to taste it.

    ¡¸Processed sugar and honey¡­¡­cinnamon too, huh¡­¡­¡¹

    He swallowed the remaining sweets, and the man¡¯s cheeks loosened to it delicious tasted.

    ¡¸Well, it is fine then, whether or not you register to the adventurer¡¯s guild is something that has nothing to do with me¡­¡­I¡¯ll teach it to you. After you go through the gate, advance straight. You will reach a plaza after 10 minutes. The adventurer¡¯s guild is two buildings away from the large church there¡¹

    ¡°And so¡­¡­¡±, the man smiled.

    ¡¸Can I have another¡­¡­no, a few more?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, of course, I don¡¯t mind¡¹

    After saying that, Junpei around ten sweets on the palm that was reached out.

    The man made a full smile, and asked Junpei.

    ¡¸This is very appreciating¡­¡­. And then, what else do you want to ask?¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime¡­¡­today¡¯s inn, I guess. A place that has good food, as cheap as possible, and also clean©`©`it would be nice if there¡¯s a bath¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡±, the guard thought for a moment, then took a map of the town from his waist, and started to write something with his pen.

    While waiting for the man, Junpei hit his hand, and added.

    ¡¸Ahh, and also, a jewelry shop¡­¡­or maybe a pawnshop. Also, I want to know about a weapon¡¯s store that handles good quality stuff¡¹

    And, at that time, commotions appeared far behind Junpei.

    When he took a look, a crowd has been made©`©`and the cheerful atmosphere changed to a nervous one.

    And the instant he felt that, the man writes a few marks on the map in a hurry, then passed it to Junpei.

    ¡¸Sorry, I have a very important work right now¡¹

    ¡¸Work?¡¹

    Junpei looked at the man with a dubious expression, but looking at his tightened face, he nodded honestly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, for now, thanks a lot¡¹

    After saying only that, Junpei waved his hand backwards and left.

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

 Book 3: Chapter 2.4

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    At the same place. A happening that occurred after Junpei left.

    If that scene was described, it is probably called as a small scale Daimyo¡¯s procession.

    The one who was leading it, was a Holy Knight wearing a platinum full plate armor inscribed with the Holy Church¡¯s symbol riding a white horse.

    The people went to the side to give way, and all of those people were kneeling down on the ground.

    In the middle of the group, there was a VIP box that was enshrined also inscribed with the symbol of the holy church.

    The procession only had 20 people.

    Thinking of the status of the person inside the box, that scale was far too small.

    But, however, this case was nominally an inspection of the city incognito, so if that was mentioned, that was all that there was.

    Although, the twenty bodyguards, are people who are very befitting for their role.

    The one who leads the way, is an S-Rank Holy Knight that is dyed in the wool even in the church.

    And in addition to that, there are 3 A-Rank Holy Knights that are protecting the box.

    The remaining Holy Knights, all of them are also B-Ranked, and even if this place turns into a battlefield, without exaggeration©`©`they are skilled people who can turn around local wars.

    They can really be called as a strategical strength.

    The person that those elite bodyguards protect©`©`

    ©`©`The Holy Church¡¯s 17th Arch Bishop, Pietro Monocis.

    To explain what an arch bishop is, the holy church must be explained first.

    The Holy Church, which is the largest faction of the Vina Religion that can be called as the world¡¯s religion. The expansion of its authority has the following circumstances.

    Once upon a time, this continent had a lot of revolts and usurpation due to disparity.

    The ruling class, they were struggling on how to tame the uneducated, violent low-caste people which were rather closer to animals.

    But having that said, the rulers at that time were not mature enough to have a revolution, implementing the system of compulsory education. They feared, that from that, the social structure that was full of exploitation and deception would be noticed. If that happens, if would not only end with revolts or usurpation, that is also unplanned violence, but it would rather cause a revolution..

    And the thing that was introduced there, was the teachings of the Holy Church that was still newly founded back then.

    Honest, honourable poverty.

    Self-discipline.

    Diligence, hard work.

    These teachings that sounds good to the ears was very convenient to the side who exploits.

    Saying it simpler, under the name of moral education, it is very useful policy to create increase of the cultural level of the citizens also called as slaves.

    And the royalty and emperors who noticed that advantage, officially recognized the holy church.

    And even within those countries, the Sacred Vina Empire created a closer relationship with the holy church compared to other countries, and had created a enormous territory that sweeps the continent.

    For the side of the empire, the dispatch of the imperial blood and the empire¡¯s upper echelons to the backbone of the church.

    For the side of the church, the peremptory appointment of the upper echelons of the backbone of the church starting from the Pope, into the key positions of the empire.

    At times, the Pope¡¯s peremptory appointment is to be the Emperor, and there are times that the Emperor would become the next Pope.

    And as the result of that kind of shape and having too closely similar wavelength being repeated for many long years, the Sacred Emperor points to the nation¡¯s current Emperor, and at the same time, as in authority, it is also essentially the top of the Holy Church. This is something that in the citizen of this world, even the children knows about.

    The Arch Bishop, is the Holy Church¡¯s Number 2, that comes after the Pope.

    However, it has far more holy powers compared to the Pope.

    In the first place, the Pope is completely different when it comes to virtue and legal force, it¡¯s what people call as uniformed pivot, a political title, that was chosen through a struggle for power.

    Therefore, even though they are similarly the core of the holy church, the Pope and the Arch Bishop has completely different authorities.

    As viewed as a company organization in Japan, a career achiever, and a staff that came from the main company¡­¡­would probably better understood.

    Anyways, the Arch Bishop is a title only given to people who have earnestly pursued virtues, heightened their holy powers, and had become the Holy Church¡¯s strongest exorcist.

    If the arch bishops in the history are read, the proportion of the ones who were commoners was 50%, and that only means that it is a holy profession that is chosen purely through abilities.

    ©`©`that is why, the fame of the arch bishop between the masses is very high.

    In fact, from how the situation looks, the ones that were shedding their tears while praying were not of a few people.

    Of course, the gate¡¯s guards, to not lose their respects, they lined up in perfect order, and were showing their highest level of salute.

    ©`©`and, there, something that cannot be understood happened.

    When the procession has passed through a third of the gate, a voice was heard from the box. And at the same time, the group had emergency stopped.

    And very surprisingly©`©`the Arch Bishop, from inside©`©`a white haired man lightly stepped down to the ground.

    The instant that the elderly man who was wearing a clerical garment made with gold thread had stepped onto the ground, clammors could be heard from the surroundings.

    The elderly man, while assuming his confident posture, started to walk towards one guard©`©`the man who Junpei talked to earlier©`©`and greeted him.

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­is, nice to meet you¡­¡­proper here?¡¹

    ©`©`the one who was surprised was the guard.

    In authority, a person who is treated higher than the Sacred Emperor who conquers the continent, and also in the level of the peak of S-Rank adventurers. On top of that, he also have a tremendous support from the people.

    That heavenly person¡­¡­he stood down to a place where a commoner like himself stood, and greeted him.

    Of course, the guard doesn¡¯t understand what in the world was happening.

    The male guard immediately kneeled to the ground(dogeza), and while having a cold sweat like ¡°did I do something rude¡­¡­¡±, he thought of his actions.

    ¡¸Raise your head. It¡¯s very hard to talk, really¡­¡­by the way, you are?¡¹(TL: arch bishop-san talks elderly, ends sentences with ?no jya)

    Receiving those words, the guard raised his head.

    What the guard saw, was a very wrinkled face with a soft smile.

    ¡¸With clairvoyance¡­¡­I had looked at you just a little. How do you¡­¡­relate with that boy? I saw that you were very friendly with each other¡¹

    ¡°What is it again¡±, the guard tilted his head.

    ¡°That boy¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, is it the boy who had a sugar snack from earlier¡­¡­?¡±, he thought.

    ¡¸¡­¡­with that boy, do you mean that boy that I have dealt with just earlier? ¡­¡­even if I am asked what relationship we have, I just¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­I see, yes, I got it. Oi, you there? You¡­¡­how did you saw that boy?¡¹

    ¡¸How did I saw him¡­¡­? Honestly answering to that¡­¡­a very shabby boy¡­¡­. other than that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hohho. Well, from how I saw him¡­¡­that, I could only see it as¡­¡­a monster¡¹

    The guard narrowed his eyebrows dubiously.

    ¡¸A monster¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`¡¾Mimicry¡¿. And even one that is on super-class. I wonder if the face under that is an oni or a devil, or maybe it is a Demon King. Well, his status are even under¡¾Mimicry¡¿¡­¡­and with my¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, I could only find out that, that boy¡­¡­he is standing in a far higher place than me¡¹

    ¡¸Exceeds¡­¡­the Arch Bishop-sama?¡¹

    The guard couldn¡¯t help but soften his cheeks and started to laugh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­fufu!¡­¡­please do not joeke¡¹

    The arch bishop didn¡¯t change his soft smile, however, he glared at the guard with strong eyes, then continued.

    ¡¸Hohho¡­¡­they say, don¡¯t look don¡¯t touch, don¡¯t touch don¡¯t look. That boy, rather than the strength in a different dimension that he possesses, from how I saw it, his disposition is one that has the problem¡¹

    Receiving the look of the arch bishop, the man trembled as if a frog glared at by a snake, and gulped to clear his through.

    ¡¸Disposition¡­¡­you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸The misfortune and karma he carries¡­¡­it is. If it is touched carelessly, the dark flames of hell that he clad, it will devour everything and change it into a scorched earth¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You know, there are two things that should never be touched in this world. One is the dragon species, and the other thing, is the Interstice Labyrinth. Both of them, they are controlled from outside this world¡¯s laws. He is most probably, someone who¡¯s related with one of them¡­¡­¡¹

    The male guard was already, completely left behind.

    However, the arch bishop continued without caring about him.

    ¡¸Well, there are things in the world that should be left untouched. Even I¡­¡­if possible, in my remaining life, I would not want to get involved with that boy¡¹

    For the guard, just being called out by the arch bishop©`©`no, just getting involved with him was already like ¡°please leave me alone already¡±, on top of that, the series of words that he can¡¯t understand.

    He really felt like shouting ¡°please leave me alone already¡±, but there was no way that he could be that rude.

    While making a stiff smile, the guard responded with a coarse voice.

    ¡¸Oh really¡­¡­the Arch Bishop-sama is very good with jokes¡­¡­ I¡¯ll catch that vagrant boy then¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸A joke? Can you say I¡¯m joking even if you see this?¡¹

    After grinning, the arch bishop reached out his right hand to the guard, and spread his palm.

    There was sweat falling off from his palm like a waterfall, they fell to the ground, creating a stain.

    ¡¸Anyways, I was planning on staying in this town for a while, but¡­¡­should I go back instead?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh!¡­¡­ah!¡­¡­u!¡­¡­?/¡¹

    After saying up to that, the arch bishop returned to his box.

    ¡¸Something like that¡­¡­exorcising it would be impossible even betting my life¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­if several S-Rank Adventurers of the Sacred Empire was sent to hunt¡­¡­¡­¡­no, even with that, I can¡¯t see the probability of surely winning¡¹

    ¡°Damn it really¡­¡­¡±, the arch bishop spat out.

    ¡¸¡­¡­truly, I do not want to get involved¡­¡­¡¹

    ©`©`after a few minutes, several things went in and out of the guard¡¯s head.

    The big shots within the town were very busy these past few days to welcome the arch bishop.

    And the conversation that happened here.

    Looking from the side, it isn¡¯t strange that it could be taken as, he himself doing a rude thing, and making the arch bishop be in a bad mood and go back.

    ©`©`how should I report this¡­¡­

    While looking at the procession that was leaving far away, the guard held his head with both hands.

    And, he turned around to the gate where Junpei had left, and whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that brat¡­¡­really¡­¡­what in the world is he?¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 3.1

    It looked like an uncouth weapon¡¯s store.

    Inside the store were only wooden materials seemed to just be nailed together, there was no equipment with grandeur ornaments. They were like chunks of steel that were carelessly aligned.

    And the one who was keeping the company of Junpei, was also©`©`an uncouth storekeeper.

    White hair, white beard, and a face with unmoving expressions.

    Is he a blacksmith himself, the muscles in his arms were robust for his appearance in age.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­your budget is?¡¹

    The storekeeper said to Junpei bluntly.

    ¡¸About 7 silver coins, I guess?¡¹

    ¡¸Go home¡¹

    To the immediate declaration of the answer of the storekeeper, even Junpei was taken aback.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    The storekeeper flings his hands as if to chase him away troublesomely.

    ¡¸My shop doesn¡¯t have swords or spears that are sold at that price. We handle equipments that adventurers would leave their life into. To place shoddy goods in my store¡­¡­my pride won¡¯t forgive it!¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­the thing I¡¯m searching for are throwing knives©`©`¡¹

    Without waiting for Junpei¡¯s words to finish, the storekeeper shouted at him with veins bulging from his temples.

    ¡¸You window shopper, I¡¯m telling you to shut up and go home you damn it!!¡¹

    Being showered by angry shouts, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, whatever. I got it. I¡¯ll go home just like you said so¡­¡­but, before that, can I ask you the way?¡¹

    While gesturing with his chin, the storekeeper answered with an angry expression.

    ¡¸Way?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the jewelry shop is really on this street right?¡¹

    The storekeeper tilted his head dubiously.

    ¡¸Ahh, the pawnshop Mirine Merchant Company is immediately to the left after you leave here¡­¡­it¡¯s just, that place only deal with rich people?¡¹

    ¡¸Thanks. See you later then¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei left the store while waving his hand backwards, and walked to the left.

    ¡¸He was saying that¡­¡­the thing he was searching for was a knife huh¡­¡­?¡¹

    Inside the store that Junpei left. The storekeeper let out a sigh while looking around his store.

    ¡¸Recently, I seem to gotten stubborn, and stopped listening to what people say¡­¡­if it¡¯s 7 silver coins for a knife¡­¡­it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have some. I thought that it was an order for a sword or a spear, but he might have only wanted a knife to protect himself¡­¡­I might have done something wrong¡¹

    After the storeowner had said that to himself, he took out an ashtray.

    He then lit his pipe, and deliciously took a deep breath.

    ©`©`I really can¡¯t help, treating dull young men with strong attitude¡­¡­specially those who seem like they don¡¯t have any future.

    He knew what his bad habits were, and the storeowner thought that he was not like this back then.

    He had met many kinds of people, continuing his weapon store business for a long time.

    However, the customers who had become a regular one, they would die one next to the other because of war, or maybe failing a subjugation request from the guild.

    At least, as a blacksmith¡­¡­as a veteran, he knew the weight of the lives of people better.

    That is why, when he sees young people who would recklessly risk their lives while relying on shoddy equipments, he gained the personality of being unable to leave them alone without saying anything.

    At the same time, he stopped handling equipments that are inferior. And when he noticed it, this store became a little bit more expensive in this area, the customers stopped coming, and the business also started to go worse.

    In short, the customers were taken by the stores that handle inferior goods.

    While looking at the smoke that was rising to the ceiling, the clumsy store owner said to himself.

    ¡¸It might be already the right time to stop¡­¡­. well, anyways, this has even become only as a past time right now¡­¡­. I won¡¯t be troubled to find something to eat with my savings up until now¡­¡­¡¹

    He was imagining the lifestyle that he would have after retiring absentmindedly, but at that time, Junpei who left the store returned once again.

    *KaranKaran*, at the same time that the bell of the store rang, the storekeeper called out to Junpei.

    ¡¸Ohh, sorry earlier, not talking to you properly. It was a knife©`©`was it? If it¡¯s for 7 silver coins, I can sell you the cheapest one for your self-protection if you want©`©`¡¹

    Is he hearing the storekeeper¡¯s words or not, Junpei casually walked towards the counter, and left the small cloth bag that seems to have a lot of weight in front of the storeowner.

    ¡¸I changed to money the assets that I currently have. My budget is 50 gold coins (appx. $250,000). I knew that this was a high-grade store¡­¡­but I didn¡¯t have cash earlier, so sorry about that. Tell me if it isn¡¯t enough¡¹

    The storeowner widened his eyes.

    And, after thinking of something for a while, he opened his mouth with a voice that couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the most expensive knife, is only 1 gold coin though?¡¹

    The storeowner opened the shelf below, and searched.

    And after that, he reached out the knife over the counter.

    Receiving that, Junpei whistled.

    ¡¸Johnny the Macker¡­¡­a model from 20 years ago huh. It¡¯s not something that is classified as a rare item, but has the highest evaluation for versatile knives¡­¡­and most of all, even within the same models of Johnny the Macker, this year¡¯s model has astounding quality¡­¡­Ossan, this is a good weapon store huh? Un, just looking at the efficiency, it can be treated as a Rare Rank E¡¹

    He widened his eyes more than before, and the storeowner answered with a slightly cheerful voice.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯re very knowledgeable huh? Also¡­¡­you seem like you have good eyes¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, he nodded, and Junpei said.

    ¡¸If the quality¡¯s this good, I don¡¯t have any complaints, give me about fifty of them¡¹

    ¡¸F-F-Fifty you say?!¡¹

    ¡°n?¡±, Junpei placed a hand on his chin, and let out a sigh like, ¡°I¡¯m troubled¡­¡­¡±.

    ¡¸I told you that my budget is 50 gold coins right? You can¡¯t prepare it?¡¹

    Receiving Junpei¡¯s sight, the storeowner thought for a while, and then nodded.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll tell you honestly. There are only 10 in this store. The remaining 40¡­¡­I can prepare them within 2 weeks¡¹

    Junpei nodded meaning to agree.

    ¡¸I also want to ask another thing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸The use for the knife, it¡¯s going to be as a poisoned throwing knife. I¡¯m thinking of using it without regards as if it¡¯s an expendable thing¡¹

    The storeowner who heard that made a surprised smile.

    ¡¸Johnny the Macker as expendable goods huh¡­¡­who are you, an S-Rank adventurer or something? Well, you¡¯re probably some rich kid from somewhere¡­¡­¡¹

    And then, Junpei removed his tattered cloak there.

    The thing that appeared under the cloak, was the Sword Saint¡¯s Light Armor.

    ¡°Oi¡­¡­¡±, the colors on the storeowner¡¯s eyes immediately changed.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­that light armor¡­¡­isn¡¯t that a Rare S-Ranked¡­¡­where did you get¡­¡­¡¹

    Shaking his head, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸You¡¯re also a pro right? Then, don¡¯t inquire something you don¡¯t need to. And so, the thing I want to ask is very simple¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ask?¡¹

    ¡¸While its blades soaked in poison, I want to carry the knives in a bundle as if to coil around this light armor¡¹

    Gulping, the storeowner, stared straight towards Junpei seriously.

    ¡¸Can you remove the light armor¡¹

    Following the storeowner¡¯s words, Junpei removed the metal fittings of the armor, and placed each one of the parts on top of the counter.

    He looked at the light armor which was aligned as if to judge their values from top to bottom, and even he took them with his arms as if to check the how the specific parts felt.

    ¡¸What a fascinating made magic equipment. Even for S-Rank adventurers, it would be difficult for them to find something of this quality. In fact, even I, being able to acquire a masterpiece like this¡­¡­I never have, not even once¡¹

    ¡¸And then, how is it?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I can do it by joining the sheaths of the knives on a leather belt. And then, the work itself can be finished within a day, but¡­¡­it would be a little troublesome, to find materials that could fit equipment this amazing. Can you give me time?¡¹

    ¡¸For how long?¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, the storeowner answered.

    ¡¸It¡¯s probably for 2 weeks¡­¡­probably¡¹

    ¡¸Then, there¡¯s no problem¡¹

    ¡¸However¡­¡­the price for the materials would be expensive? How¡¯s 2 gold coins?¡¹

    Junpei who had a serious face, said surprised.

    ¡¸Hey, I¡¯m going to buy 50 knives, can¡¯t you do that for free¡¹

    The storeowner made a wry smile, and raised both of his hands as if to surrender.

    And then, the two, they exchanged handshakes while wearing an innocent smile.

    ¡¸Well then, the payment would be 50 gold coins in advance. It would be troublesome if you¡¯d already ran away after I gathered the materials¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. After two weeks at the same time, I¡¯ll come here again¡¹

    After saying that, Junpei quickly equipped the light armor.

    And then, he took the tattered cloak that was left on the top of the table, and once again, started to walk towards the door in the entrance while waving his hand backwards.

    Suddenly, in the storeowner¡¯s sight, he saw something around Junpei¡¯s waist who was about to wear the tattered cloak.

    The storeowner exceeds being surprised, and became petrified.

    He heavily rubbed his eyes, and once again, as if he had seen something unbelievable, he looked at Junpei¡¯s back.

    ©`©`that shield¡­¡­is it Aegis Shield? Its rarity¡­¡­exceeds S¡­¡­a legendary class¡­¡­you say? That should be an item¡­¡­that only exists¡­¡­fairy tales¡­¡­

    To the too much of an impact, the storeowner had completely stopped in his place.

    In the end, for ten seconds until Junpei have left the street and his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, the storeowner even forgot how to breathe, and was completely petrified.

    And when he was able to move again, he collapsed backwards, falling down from his seat.

    ¡¸Hehe¡­¡­! It looks like my hips are dislocated¡­¡­hehe!¡­¡­fufu!¡­¡­fufufufufufu!¡¹

    As if it was really very funny, while laying on his back, the storeowner laughed while his hands are on his stomach.

    ¡¸That¡¯s good, no this is great¡­¡­this is why the business of selling is so interesting¡­¡­ as long as that guy is coming as a customer¡­¡­there is no way that I can retire¡­¡­!¡¹

    Inside a room of a clean inn. A room filled with the warm smell of wood and the fragrance of sunlight that seeped to the beddings, fresh air that cannot be compared to the inside of the labyrinth.

    The windows have been fully opened, and Junpei was sitting on the window side.

    While looking at the splendid moon in the sky, he started to drink red wine with cheese as a snack on the side.

    And there, *KonKon*, a knocking sound.

    When Junpei gave permission to enter the room, the waiter entered with a black bread and a simple soup on a tray.

    ¡¸It is already very late¡­¡­so please forgive only being able to prepare this¡¹

    ¡¸The dinner here, it¡¯s in the dining room on the first floor when the sun has set¡­¡­was it? Leave it on the table. I¡¯ll be careful to not be too late from now on¡­¡­the tip is in there so you can take it if you want¡¹

    After hearing those words, the waiter bowed, then left the room after receiving the tip.

    This inn that the gate guard has told him, was not so bad.

    It has a bath, and Junpei has just come out from it.

    Commonly, for adventurers who are living in an inn, the bath indicates a public bath.

    Having a bath at their facility, inevitably, the inn¡¯s rank would go up. In fact, the rank of this inn is in the lower grade of the high grades, so it could be said that it is a place where B-Rank adventurers would stay on.

    ©`©`Cleanliness.

    It is something that is very important for Junpei who had grown up in Japan, and as long as he had the money, he wanted to prioritize the cleanliness of the facility.

    When he was still doing farm work in a village, using the very small amount of money that he had, he had went to the town¡¯s public bath once.

    However, the water looked dirty in its colors, and it was something that is only a little better compared to taking a bath on a river.

    And inside the labyrinth, there was no way that he could soak his body and have a relaxing bath, and he had not thought of it even once.

    As if to wash off the dirt that he had up until now, Junpei stayed on the inn¡¯s bath for more than an hour, and has just washed off the dirt that accumulated in his body.

    He has also removed the oil and dandruff that was causing the itchiness in his head.

    The cold night air, a body that is warmed, it really©`©`just, feels good.

    ¡¸However¡­¡­I was scammed¡­¡­that jewelry store¡­¡­¡¹

    While feeling the night air, Junpei whispered to himself.

    The exchange rate of the jewels that should be 100 gold coins, was counted down to 60. Because they were of special circumstances, they were only bought with 60% of the market price.

    Well, that is why¡­¡­he does not have any worries for something that there would be a thievery commotion or things like that.

    He made a helpless expression, unable to do anything about it.

    In the first place, he can change his appearance using¡¾Mimicry¡¿, and when time comes that he was chased by the guards, he had the confidence to run away, but¡­¡­there is nothing better about avoiding troubles.

    And there, he shook his head.

    There was nothing that he could gain thinking or be complaining about things that have already ended.

    Junpei did not have the time to do wasteful things.

    ¡¸Well then. Before it gets cold¡­¡­I should eat it¡¹

    He went towards the table from the window side.

    The tray on top of the table©`©`he took that, having dried meat and potato soup and black bread on a plate on top of it, and sat down after returning to the side of the window once again, to look outside.

    He scooped the spoon into the wooden bowl, brought it to his mouth, then had eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡¸¡­¡­delicious¡¹

    That taste, it was on different dimensions compared to the food he made for himself inside the labyrinth.

    Although, since he¡¯s comparing it to the emergency food that he made just to get rid of hunger, it is a very natural thing.

    When he compared it to the instant food in Japan composedly, the thing that Junpei is eating right now was a very awful thing. However, even that soup, for Junpei who now had an ultimate poor tongue, he felt that it was far more delicious than the high-class French cuisine around Ginza, that costs tens of dollars for each dish.

    And after that, he put butter on the black bread, then took a small piece into his mouth. And he immediately followed with the next piece.

    Because he had swallowed it with almost not biting it, it got stuck in his throat, so he drank the red wine in its decanter.

    *GehoGeho*, he coughed while hitting his chest, and after a breath, he opened his mouth as if to feel what he had said.

    ¡¸Delicious¡­¡­. It is really, so¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­delicious¡¹

    While being moved to the deliciousness of the food, Junpei looked up to the moon.

    In the sky, there was a river of stars. Stars that if you reach out your hands, you might reach them.

    Just expected of an inn on top of a hill, the view is very splendid, and the air is also fresh.

    When he looked down, the light of the people¡¯s lifestyle©`©`their lives are burning.

    Bright starry sky, and the light of the people¡¯s lifestyle.

    While looking at them alternately, Junpei let out a very deep sigh with deep feelings.

    ¡¸I really came back, huh¡­¡­. it might be something temporary, but¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡¹

    When he noticed it, tears have started to fall from his eyes.

    Or maybe, in the modern era, something like successfully escaping as a death row inmate, breathing fresh air might feel like this.

    As if to clench and feel his temporary freedom, Junpei once again carried a spoonful of the soup into his mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­un¡¹

    After saying just that, his thoughts changed to the plans from now on.

    ©`©`the objective that I came outside, is tripling the status. Meaning, to rank up to an advanced job.

    For that, he needs to escape from his jobless state, and have an advanced job.

    In other words, to rise up to an A-Rank adventurer¡­¡­

    ¡¸Tomorrow¡­¡­I should go to the guild and register as an adventurer¡­¡­I guess¡¹

    ¡°And then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei gripped his fist.

    ©`©`after that¡­¡­it¡¯s my revenge for them¡­¡­

    According to the God, there would be a change within Junpei if he finishes his revenge. However, that does not matter.

    ©`©`Kido¡¯s face appeared in his mind.

    ©`©`Noriko¡¯s face appeared in his mind.

    ©`©`And, their lackeys¡¯ faces appeared in his mind.

    All of their faces were filled with ill intents, looking down on him, or have pity on him, without exception.

    Those guys©`©`even when they had pushed Junpei down into that labyrinth©`©`without any sense of guilt, they were only, making smiles filled with evil intents.

    And while he remembered that, from the bottom of his stomach, Junpei felt something hot come out.

    He drank the remaining wine at once.

    He then glared at the night sky, and whispered as if to spit out.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Everything¡¯s¡­¡­starting now¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 3.2

    In the town¡¯s center©`©`the adventurer¡¯s guild.

    It is a three-floor facility of old wood.

    On the first floor, there are white boards where paper request tags are pasted, different counters, and office in between them.

    And in the first floor of that building, Junpei shouted with a very loud voice.

    ¡¸Haa?!! Isn¡¯t that too much?!¡¹

    The receptionist wearing glasses rolled her eyes to Junpei¡¯s loud voice.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is the rules, so¡¹

    After being silent for a moment, Junpei lashed out to the receptionist.

    ¡¸I had never heard that there¡¯s a damn need of a proof of identity in registering to the guild?¡¹

    ¡°Fufun¡±, she raised the corner of her lips, and the receptionist©`©`the woman with a long blonde hair with elf ears answers.

    ¡¸It is not being said after all¡­¡­ well, it is a matter that should be known by common sense so, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who¡¯s wrong not knowing about it?¡¹

    Being said like that, he could not say anything back. Junpei softens his attitude a little, then asked.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what should I do then?¡¹

    Tilting her head, the elf-eared blonde wearing glasses answered happily.

    ¡¸There is nothing we can do¡¹

    As if to show, ¡°ahh, this is the worst¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I got it that there¡¯s nothing that can be done. Well, that¡¯s probably the rules after all¡­¡­ but, can you at least explain to me the reason?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, the elf-eared blonde nodded.

    ¡¸In the first place, a person who does not have a proof of identity¡­¡­will be treated as an individual who does not have any guarantor. Normally, people who would come from villages, their village head would become their guarantor, or, for individuals who have come from a city that has exceeded a certain scale, with the request of the family or relatives, after completing a certain requirement, the city head or affiliated organizations will guarantee their identity. Other than that, some would use the school that they are from or other public facilities as their guarantor. And so, the ones who does not have that will be¡­¡­criminals, fugitives from somewhere, or exiled people¡­¡­well, there are a lot of people who are like that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    Smiling pleasantly, the elf tilted her head and nodded.

    ¡¸It means, there are already so many rough people within adventurers¡­¡­and so¡­¡­the adventurer¡¯s guild is not tolerant enough to accept, troublesome people lie that¡¹

    ¡°I see now¡±, Junpei nodded, and thought in his place for a while.

    And finally, he bowed his head deeply, and begged to the receptionist.

    ¡¸Please, can¡¯t anything be done? I¡­¡­I really need to register in the guild, and have an advanced job¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s serious tone, ¡°KusuKusu¡±, the receptionist started to laugh in her place.

    Junpei raised his head to see what was the matter. She was desperately holding her laughter, but her good looking face had already disappeared miserably.

    ¡¸Kusukusu¡­¡­oh my¡­¡­sorry¡­¡­! Fu¡­¡­u¡­¡­please¡­¡­please wait for a moment¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­fu¡­¡­fu!¡­¡­¡­yosh. Well, then¡­¡­ad¡­¡­advanced job, means¡­¡­A¡­¡­A-Rank and above¡­¡­you know?¡­¡­So¡­¡­kusukusu!¡­¡­so, sor¡­¡­sorry, but¡­¡­it is something unrelated¡­¡­to a person filthy as©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸The job, is a sacred thing made by the gods in this world in the first place¡­¡­was it?¡¹

    The receptionist who seem to have finally gained her composure, nodded like ¡°exactly¡±.

    ¡¸In the case where people were born without jobs¡­¡­they would finally be able to have one once they are certified as a C-Rank adventurer, and one would need to become an A-Rank adventurer to have an advanced job. Normal jobs can be taken in the sanctuary of guild branches; however, you would need to go to the sanctuary of the guild¡¯s headquarters to acquire an advanced job¡¹

    After saying that, the receptionist made a laughing expression once again after seeing how Junpei looked.

    ¡¸Well, it is even called a sanctuary, so that is a graceful place for high-class people¡­¡­I cannot think that it would have something to do with a filthy person like you¡¹

    ¡¸Filthy, filthy, you¡¯re too noisy¡­¡­. if it¡¯s money, I have a lot of it. Can¡¯t something be done with that?¡¹

    The elf receptionist¡¯s long ears flicked after hearing that.

    ¡¸What a lowly person, making things done using money¡­¡­well, nothing can be done with small changes you know?¡¹

    ¡¸If it¡¯s cash¡­¡­I can do something if it¡¯s 10 gold coins¡¹

    The elf receptionist placed her pointing finger in the middle of her brows, and after fixing the position of her glasses, she scolded Junpei with a high tone.

    ¡¸Are you not¡­¡­looking down at the adventurer¡¯s guild too much?¡¹

    Since it was quite a loud voice, looks were gathered.

    She continued then while glaring at Junpei.

    ¡¸You¡¯re talking quite big to say 10 gold coins, but it is impossible to approve exceptions to the time bent rules for just that amount of money©`©`it would be setting a bad example for everyone?¡¹

    Towards the receptionist who had said it bluntly, Junpei took out a cloth bag.

    ¡¸Then, if it can¡¯t be done with the adventurer¡¯s guild, Onee-san¡¯s personal view on things or stories are good enough, so¡­¡­I want to hear a lot¡¹

    Junpei said that, took one large copper coin from the cloth bag, then placed it on top of the counter.

    The receptionist got stunned for an instant, but made a wry smile after understanding what Junpei wanted to do.

    And then, she reached out her hand to the coin then placed it inside her pocket, and after thinking for a few seconds, she made a very blatant sullen face.

    ¡¸Well, there are¡­¡­other ways¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ways?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, ways to create proof of identities, and a path to become an A-Rank adventurer¡­¡­that is quite different from norm¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡±, Junpei placed his hand in his jaw, moved his body forward.

    ¡¸¡­¡­tell me in details?¡¹

    To Junpei who was staring intently, the receptionist answered with a blank face. Without answering the question, ¡°KonKon¡±, she tapped the counter with her finger, and made a pleasant smile.

    Junpei took another large copper coin from the cloth bag while clicking his tongue, then placed it on the counter.

    ¡¸¡­¡­making the underground guild guarantee your identity, and then, the guild in the surface©`©`meaning, in here, accepting the B-Rank adventurer selection test might be a way?¡¹

    ¡¸Underground guild¡­¡­? Selection¡­¡­test¡­¡­?¡¹

    To Junpei who was having an absent-minded face, the receptionist shrugged her shoulders like, ¡°well, this is worthless¡­¡­¡±.

    ¡¸To think that you don¡¯t know the underground guild¡­¡­you¡¯re very much a country bumpkin huh¡­¡­ you want me to explain in order?¡¹

    ¡¸I would if possible¡¹

    ¡¸The underground guild©`©`officially named as Thousand Hands Society. In short, an outlaw convenience agency. Most of their clients are criminal syndicates or individual criminals, junkies, or maybe¡­¡­people who are completely perverts whose aim are kidnapping¡¹

    ¡¸The heck, isn¡¯t all of that criminals¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, even though it is called as ¡°underground¡±, it is still a legal organization. Even the requests that can be taken under the sun¡­¡­they are nothing good, for example, collecting mandragora or kidnapping demi-humans¡­¡­anyways, each of them is barely legal, However, as long as the money were enough¡­¡­it is negotiable between the client and the one who would accept the request. Well, it is an organization where those kinds of rumors are being whispered¡¹

    ¡¸Mandragora¡­¡­kidnapping demi-humans¡­¡­huh. Honestly, I¡¯ve had enough of things like that that makes me puke, but¡­¡­well whatever, please continue¡¹

    ¡¸Things like kidnapping demi-humans, it would really seem like a job that has too much stimulation for a virgin-looking person like you though¡­¡­¡¹

    After pausing the conversation there, the receptionist, once again, started to tap on the counter.

    Junpei rolled his eyes, and pouted his lips.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­isn¡¯t this, too much¡¹

    Once again, he placed a large copper coin on the counter.

    ¡¸Well, you should just think of it as a lecture fee for a country bumpkin who does not even know about that¡­¡­and so, in fact, illegal requests are also being mediated in the underground. Things like¡­¡­errands for the assassin¡¯s guild, delivering drugs to the mafia, or maybe, mediation of illegal slaves¡¹

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸However, well, as I have explained earlier, although it is called as the underground guild¡­¡­it is publicly a legal organization. Well, at least, it is also an organization whose existence is approved by the union of countries¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­publicly, doing dirty jobs that are in the gray zone¡­¡­but behind all of that, they would mediate illegal requests¡­¡­ in short, it is a good for nothing, shitty organization huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Correct¡¹

    ¡¸And¡­¡­people who would work in that kind of place, are idiots who don¡¯t care about their lives. If not so, it would be full of guys that are criminal fugitives, or ones who have some complicated circumstances, am I wrong?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, even so¡­¡­if you register there and complete some requirement, the underground guild would guarantee your identity. This is something that is needed not to say, but it the quality of its guarantee is of the lowest class, and it would be something that would only show as a proof of residence and proof of income¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯re saying that I need to take that proof of guarantee, to register as an adventurer here? But, would the guild have trust on me having that kind of proof of identity?¡¹

    The receptionist made a pleasant smile.

    ¡¸Yes, we would not trust you? However, you can register. You can but, being in the worst situation being a low-class adventurer from the underground guild, you cannot accept a proper job in this guild. After all, there are so many newbie E-Rank and D-rank adventurers¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯re saying that, instead, if there are so many out there, there¡¯s no need to leave a request for a suspicious person?¡¹

    ¡¸That is right. There are no merits for using troublesome adventurers. And¡­¡­inevitably, since there are no requests, with or without skills, it would be very difficult to raise ranks as an adventurer¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯d be troubled, if it¡¯s like that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded, then hit a fist on his palm

    ¡¸That¡¯s what you mean huh. That is why©`©`the B-Rank adventurer selection test¡¹

    After Junpei said that, she nodded like ¡°that¡¯s right¡±.

    ¡¸Well, originally¡­¡­it is a test made for rookies that has a different level of strength who are winners of martial arts competitions or ones who had recommendations of S-Rank adventurers¡¹

    Junpei who heard the explanation of the receptionist thought for a while, then finally, asked his final question.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­where is that underground guild?¡¹

    *KonKon*, the receptionist tapped the counter again.

    ¡¸You¡¯re good at business huh?¡¹

    To Junpei who was rolling his eyes, the receptionist answered with showing her tongue.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I am told of that a lot¡¹

    After letting out a sigh, Junpei placed a large copper coin on the counter.

    ¡¸When you go to the left street after leaving here, you would reach a plaza circle. And from there©`©`¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 3.3

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    ©`©`inside the guild after Junpei had left.

    The blonde elf receptionist, after she confirmed the two men who went outside to go after Junpei, she stood up.

    ¡¸Well then¡­¡­it is right about lunch. It is a little early¡­¡­ I¡¯ll take lunch first¡­¡­¡¹

    She called out like that to the receptionist on to her side that has a flax-colored hair.

    ¡¸Wait a minute¡¹

    To the blonde elf who was about to go outside at a fast walking pace, the woman with a flax-colored hair called her to a stop

    ¡¸Ara, what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸I had heard you earlier¡­¡­I think that it is not my misunderstanding, that the way to the underground guild, isn¡¯t it a little weird?¡¹

    The blonde elf showed her tongue, and *Kotsuri*, hit her head.

    ¡¸Ara, was that so?¡¹

    ¡¸The way you told him was intentionally through the slum town¡­¡­on top of that, a route where there is only a few people would go through¡­¡­ there is no mistaking that it is the fastest route. But¡­¡­that rookie that stinks of country¡­¡­is it not normal letting him go around?¡¹

    The blonde elf answered with a pleasant smile as if to not care at all, winked towards the woman with flax hair color.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is very hard to live in the city as a demi-human elf you know. Really, ridiculous taxes are taken from us¡­¡­ well, we¡¯re buying our human rights using money, so that is very natural though, oh, I¡¯d lose my part if I don¡¯t hurry¡­¡­ I need to confirm how much they took in action¡­¡­I can¡¯t let my guard down towards them after all¡¹

    Then the blonde elf took out three large copper coins and reached them out towards the woman with flax hair color.

    Receiving that, ¡°Hmph¡±, the woman with flax hair color smiled mischievously, then waved her hand as if to urge to ¡°go¡±.

    ¡¸¡­¡­thanks! You shouldn¡¯t, go too far, okay??¡¹

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    A few minutes of walking after leaving the adventurer¡¯s guild, Junpei was walking through the back alleys.

    First©`©`a very strong smell of ammonia came to his nose.

    The surroundings were dim although it was still in the afternoon.

    Houses in tatters, and numerous tents that were erected in the building walls.

    Overflowing garbage everywhere, and the feces and corpses of small animals were lovely.

    Mats that were left in the corner of the streets. Under the mat that was just fit for an adult to hide, a graphic bulge where flies and rats gathered could be seen©`©`of course, thinking that there was a human lying in there should be correct.

    It might be the aspect of the slums in what you call as developing countries in modern times, or maybe worst than that.

    The people who were living there, they might be either criminals, outcasts, or hobos.

    Homeless people, gangsters, and kids that were wandering in the streets.

    Innocence cannot be seen within their eyes©`©`they cannot be blamed, after all, they are living through selling their bodies, or pickpocketing.

    In fact, they were looking at Junpei who was walking quickly with desire, as if to lick with their eyes.

    And, in the corner of that back alley, a large man called out to Junpei.

    When he turned around, he let out a light sigh.

    A large man, and a skinny man. They both look like adventurers, and countless scars could be seen in the skin that shows under their light armors.

    ¡¸You pretty much¡­¡­look like ¡°it¡± huh. You¡¯re the ones who followed me from the guild right?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, the two adventurers looked at each other¡¯s faces, they made a surprised expression for an instant.

    However, the large man quickly regained himself glares at Junpei, and threats him with a heavy, low voice.

    ¡¸Even if you know we¡¯ve been following you, it looks like you don¡¯t know the reason huh? Well, tough luck, you were too careless¡­¡­saying that you can pay 10 gold coins immediately in the guild huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, thanks for your concern. That¡¯s true, I might¡¯ve been too careless¡¹

    And furthermore, the skinny man who was standing beside the large man interrupted.

    ¡¸We¡¯re C-Rank adventurers ya know. Think carefully, there¡¯s no way that a rookie would be fine being surrounded by us two¡¹

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±, Junpei placed a hand on his chin.

    ¡¸In short, you¡¯re threatening me for money huh¡¹

    ¡¸My bad, little brother? If you¡¯d say something like 10 gold coins, well¡­¡­you¡¯d really stand out¡¹

    ¡¸By the way, I have a suggestion for you C-Rank adventurers¡¹

    The man narrowed his eyebrows dubiously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­condition?¡¹

    ¡¸From how I look, there¡¯s not a lot of people in here, and even if someone sees you doing something ¡°bad¡±, you would be ignored¡­¡­just like that corpse under that mat¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s right¡¹

    ¡¸Even so, brothers also should think that, this, under the sun¡­¡­it is quite hard to you too right? You also stand out after all. And there, I have a suggestion. Up to that unmanned¡­¡­tattered house¡­¡­I¡¯ll follow you inside. That¡¯s also better for you guys right?¡¹

    After the two had looked at each other¡¯s faces, the skinny man nodded.

    ¡¸Well, that is really helping us bro¡­¡­since its a suggestion, you¡¯re asking for something back right¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸The large brother¡­¡­I want to arm wrestle with him. And if I win, I want you to let me off¡¹

    ¡¸If you lose¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll leave everything I have without resisting. I also don¡¯t want to be bullied you know. Well, in the case when I lose, can you leave this tattered cloak at least. I wouldn¡¯t want to walk in the streets naked after all¡¹

    The men discussed something with a few words.

    And finally, the large man smiled with a grin.

    ¡¸¡­¡­arm wrestle huh¡­¡­isn¡¯t that interesting¡¹

    Inside the dusty tattered house with walls with open holes.

    There is no difference that it is dark and dim, but they could see just enough.

    Inside the 10-tatami room, to Junpei who have finished setting the table©`©`the arm wrestling table that has about the height of his waist, the skinny man called out.

    ¡¸You¡¯re quite intelligent huh?¡¹

    ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸If we fought, you¡¯d have no chance of winning and get killed. And you¡¯d also get killed if you run away. You knew about that right? Well! I get what you¡¯re thinking, though. Anyone would¡¹

    ¡¸Well, if I run into the guild saying robbery or threatening¡­¡­that¡¯s very bad for you after all¡¹

    In exchange for the skinny man, the large man stood up in front of the table, and started to speak while placing his elbow on it.

    ¡¸But, if you ask for it to be something like a game, you can somehow speak with us, and there¡¯s the possibility that we might feel something for you. On top of that, you¡¯d say things about losing at the beginning¡­¡­saying that you won¡¯t resist if you lose, that¡¯s pretty good¡¹

    Junpei placed his elbow on the table, and gripped the man¡¯s palm.

    ¡¸But, you¡¯re opponent¡¯s pretty bad? We ourselves, don¡¯t want to leave the victims alive you know. Either you win or lose, you¡¯d be killed and buried¡¹

    Shaking his head, Junpei made a fragile smile.

    ¡¸Nah, I don¡¯t really mind? Even ¡°for me¡±, I think just the same. We¡¯ve come to a place¡­¡­that is very convenient for both of us¡¹

    ¡¸Brat, stop saying gibberish¡­¡­¡¹

    The large man gripped his hand strongly.

    And Junpei, as if to answer to him, he gripped strongly.

    ¡°Hou¡±, the large man raised the corner of his lips, impressed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see, you¡¯re quite confident with your strength huh. Maybe©`©`you really are confident that you¡¯d win¡¹

    ¡¸Shouldn¡¯t we start?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I don¡¯t mind¡¹

    ¡¸¡¸READY¡­¡­GO!¡¹¡¹

    The two released their strength, and both had veins popping in their temples.

    ¡¸I see huh. You, it really seems like you were planning to win in an arm wrestle¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re not a simple rookie¡­¡­your life up until now¡­¡­you probably had gone so far with your strength. That¡¯s quite admirable with those thin arms¡­¡­I really think so, I¡¯m impressed¡¹

    ¡°However¡±, the man laughed.

    ¡¸You had two miscalculations here. The first one is, even if you win against me in an arm wrestle, you¡¯d be killed by the two of us in the end. And the other one©`©`¡¹

    *Gugu!*, the man released more strength, and the situation that seems to have balance have been broken, and Junpei was started to get pushed back.

    ¡¸With just mere strength, that¡¯d only be effective of E-Rank or D-Rank adventurers! You¡¯re a frog in a well©`©`you bumpkin!!¡¹

    *Dosun!*, together with that sound, the back of Junpei¡¯s hand landed on the table.

    Both of them were breathing through their shoulders, and glared at each other for a while.

    And finally, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, with a C-Rank adventurer as an opponent¡­¡­it¡¯s this much huh¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei walked towards the skinny man without saying anything.

    ¡¸You there¡­¡­you¡¯re a martial artist right? Then, this place around my stomach¡­¡­can you hit it with all you have?¡¹

    To the crazy declaration, not just the skinny man, but the large man was also taken aback.

    And while that happened, Junpei walked without care and guardless, stepping inside the attacking range of the skinny man.

    If it was a C-Rank adventurer, it is about time that they would reach the dimension of a veteran.

    The skinny man immediately readied himself. His left hand forward, and his right hand around his waist.

    Together with a unique step method closing the distance at once, he shot his killer right straight towards Junpei¡¯s stomach.

    ©`©`*Dosun!*, the sound of directly hitting his solar plexus.

    ¡¸Well bro, this is stomach killer huh. With organs destroyed, you¡¯re in a course that you¡¯d meet Buddha¡¹

    The large man who was looking on the side was making a vulgar smile. But, the skinny man had a white and blue face.

    For example, a karate partitioner in the modern times, they would describe it like this.

    ©`©`that was like, hitting a several hundred ton boulder that was coated with a gigantic rubber with full force¡­¡­ or maybe that was¡­¡­ fully swinging a metal bat on a concrete wall coated by rubber¡­¡­

    ¡¸I see huh. The HP would feed back like this in the real world huh¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­aa!¡­¡­aa!¡­¡­¡­AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaa©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    Without stopping, the skinny man then continued to attack consecutively.

    Right straight, left hook, right high kick, brazilian kick, and one feet tackle.

    All of those were seen through by Junpei, and was evaded.

    ¡¸Un. I already got what I wanted to know so it¡¯s fine already¡¹

    And when he had noticed it©`©`the skinny man had his back stolen by Junpei.

    The large man who was watching the whole scene could only have his eyes popping out to surprise. He closed and opened his mouth for a while, and described it with his wrung out words.

    ¡¸¡­¡­instantaneous¡­¡­movement?¡¹

    In fact, the large man could only see it like that.

    While taking out a knife from his waist, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Nah, it is normal movement¡¹

    And without the slightest hesitation, he cuts the skinny man¡¯s cervical artery.

    The blood that splashed out parallel to the ground, it painted the tattered walls red.

    ¡¸Ahya!¡¹

    *Dosari*, as if a puppet whose strings were cut, the skinny man fell to the ground.

    And at the same time, the man also had blood fountains coming out of his limbs, and fell to his knees.

    That only means, that soon after cutting the skinny man¡¯s cervical artery, Junpei had already cut the man¡¯s tendons on his limbs.

    ¡¸¡­¡­yo¡­¡­you!¡­¡­what the¡­¡­! What the fuck did you do!!¡¹

    ¡¸I just told you I moved normally right¡¹

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±, while looking down at the large man who had collapsed on the ground, Junpei raised the corner of his lips.

    ¡¸In the place where I have trained, I was a paper armor who had a frail body you know? Well, the only thing that I am proud of, is my speed though¡­¡­and so, catching that skinny frail body person, and saying that he¡¯s proud of his strength©`©`¡¹

    Keeping his knife, Junpei took out his handgun from his waist.

    And after matching the gunpoint in the middle of the large man¡¯s eyebrows, he pulled the trigger.

    ¡¸©`©`Right now¡­¡­how do you feel?¡¹

    *Pan!*, a dry sound.

    The blood and brain cocktail had blossomed inside the tattered house.

    And Junpei who had looked around, let out a loud voice towards outside of the house.

    ¡¸And with that, just as you can see¡­¡­sister receptionist elf. Can you enter inside?¡¹

    After a while, *Gii*, the door in the house¡¯s entrance opened.

    Looking there, there was the elf receptionist who had exceeded having a blue face, and had a dead man¡¯s complexion.

    With her whole body shivering, she called out to Junpei with twitching expressions.

    ¡¸It¡¯s probably a rookie hunting, or a business to do a highwayman robbery for rich kids¡­¡­but¡­¡­well, the opponent¡¯s too bad this time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­i¡­¡­it¡­¡­is¡­¡­n-not¡­¡­a¡­¡­si-situation¡­¡­tha¡­¡­that I¡­¡­I-I can¡­¡­get away¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s exactly it¡¹

    Falling to the ground, the blonde elf begged with tears in her eyes.

    ¡¸I-I¡­¡­I¡¯ll let¡­¡­you have my body!!¡­¡­if you want¡­¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡­I¡¯ll make you¡­¡­make you feel good!¡­¡­so! P-Please! Do¡­¡­don¡­¡­don¡¯t kill me!¡­¡­Please¡­¡­!¡¹

    With a sigh, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Come to think of it, you called me a virgin in the guild, am I right?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡­I¡¯ll take¡­¡­I¡¯ll take that back!!¡­¡­so!¡­¡­please¡­¡­please¡­¡­I¡¯ll do¡­¡­I¡¯ll do anything!¡­¡­fo¡­¡­for¡­¡­forgive¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Nah, you don¡¯t need to do that. In fact, I¡¯m a virgin¡¹

    Did the receptionist get relieved with those words, it seems like she regained some of her composture.

    And then, she raised her skirt, and intentionally showed her thighs.

    Knowing what she was planning to do, Junpei waved his hands.

    ¡¸Too bad¡­¡­the ones who know about my skill¡­¡­I¡¯ve decided to kill them alll¡¹

    Together with a gunshot, the smell of gunpowder could be smelled in the surroundings.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s limited to villains though. For very kind civilians¡­¡­it¡¯s up to negotiation¡¹

    And Junpei left that place with a quick pace.

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ©`©`at the same day, inside the adventurer¡¯s guild after two hours.

    A man who seems to be in the prime of his life, wearing a platinum armor stood in front of the receptionist counter.

    Just looking at the way he stands, one would really know that he is very trained.

    That man whose atmosphere was not simple©`©`in fact, he was anything but simple, as a proof for that, the adventurers who had seen his appearance were making a commotion©`©`he called out to the flat breasted receptionist with a flax-colored hair with a very pleasant smile.

    ¡¸To think that an S-Rank adventurer would be a receptionist in a place like this, really¡­¡­that is quite a strange hobby¡¹

    Inflating one of her cheeks, the woman answered with a click of her tongue.

    ¡¸¡­¡­my identity, only the guild¡¯s branch head and some of the officials know about it you know?¡­¡­can¡¯t you be more attentive for me? I mean, for the continent¡¯s number one sword master, Cagnas to show his face here¡­¡­well, is it not strange?¡¹

    The woman¡¯s words, the man answered with a smile.

    ¡¸And so, can you consider what we had talked about before? If you are free enough to catch young ones in this kind of place¡­¡­¡¹

    At the middle of his words, the receptionist interrupted with her hand.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s my hobby searching for promising rookies though¡­¡­I mean, what we¡¯ve talked about before¡­¡­gathering S-Rank adventurers and investigate the dragon species¡­¡­or if possible, hunt them, are you talking about that? If it¡¯s about that, my answer¡¯s the same even how many times you would come. Literally¡­¡­who in the world would want to step on the tail of dragons that doesn¡¯t need to¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I just got curious of this¡¹

    ¡¸Curious? What of?¡¹

    The man said while rolling his eyes.

    ¡¸You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s your hobby to find rookies, but rather¡­¡­is it not a hobby of crushing rookies?¡¹

    Making a grin, the woman licked her lips bewitchingly.

    ¡¸They say, unripe fruits are delicious you know¡­¡­? The ones who would challenge something like the B-Rank selection test¡­¡­rookies who are confident with their half-baked skills, forcefully crushing them together with their future¡­¡­ just thinking of it, doesn¡¯t it send shivers to your spine?¡¹

    ¡¸Unreasonable demands in the test subjects¡­¡­they say that there¡¯s no end to the people who would die in the middle or would have a lasting injury you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Well! They should be able to do at least that much. Even for me, I can¡¯t let approve anyone to become a B-Rank as an exception that easily right?¡¹

    The man made an indescribable expression.

    ¡¸I just passed by because I have something to do nearby today. Next time, I should treat you food or something¡­¡­I¡¯ll make you fall for me for sure¡¹

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­it¡¯s difficult for guys who are in love huh? Well, I¡¯ll let you treat me, but¡­¡­even if you come many times, I¡¯ll just say that I won¡¯t have anything to do with dragon species okay?¡¹

    The man turned around then, and walked towards the entrance.

    And around that time, *Bo?n*, *Bo?n*, the table clock rang, and a pigeon doll came out from inside.

    The time is 4 in the afternoon. It is the time that the guild¡¯s reception would close.

    ¡°U?n¡­¡­¡±, the woman with a flax-colored hair, she looked at the ceiling, and innocently softens her cheeks.

    ¡¸He?¡­¡­since she has not yet returned right now¡­¡­that blonde elf, probably, it¡¯s either she got killed, or got caught instead, sold in the slave market¡­¡­¡¹

    And, she continued with a tone that seems to show happiness from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡¸Well, it just only means that he¡¯s not for show, having the B-Rank selection test as his goal huh¡­¡­fufu. Isn¡¯t this interesting, no©`©`doesn¡¯t this seem delicious?¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 4.1

    Getting through the slums which were literally a garbage dump©`©`the area where maggots and flies appear, Junpei reached the part of the town that the receptionist lady told.

    The human resource office other than the adventurer¡¯s guild©`©`the Thousand Hands Society alias the underground guild, has its branch erected in the area which was a little far away from the city¡¯s center. The structures and buildings which are aligned in around this area are fancy stores and restaurants managed by rich merchants.

    It is the underground guild which has an image of outlaws and would do anything for money because of taking jobs in the gray zone, but whereabouts of the branch here in this citadel of Manakis is in a first class district.

    The reason is very simple and clear, it is nothing needed to be mentioned but, compensation is needed for dark and ill desires. The client would promise a hefty reward for that.

    ©`©`in short, money is needed.

    Within the back alley where three floored and four floored buildings are aligned, there was a chic wooden building with brown and black color as a base releasing a distinct, unique atmosphere. Compared to the adventurer¡¯s guild, it would even feel high class.

    *Gokuri*, Junpei swallowed, then opened the door.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­it¡¯s double door huh¡¹

    When he opened the first door, it was a narrow, long room the size of a 6-tatami room. And ahead of that, there was another door.

    Beside the second door, there was a white-haired man wearing butler clothes on standby.

    The man smiled kindly towards Junpei.

    ¡¸Welcome, customer¡­¡­is what I would have like to say, but this is not a place a boy would come to. I suggest for you to leave right away¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Junpei made a pleasant smile.

    ¡¸I would also prefer that, but my situation isn¡¯t that great you know. It¡¯s just that, this is the only place left that I can rely on¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, thinking of something, the butler made an indescribable troubled face.

    ¡¸Knowing what kind of place this is, and still could not help to visit¡­¡­you say. It seems like you have a lot of hardships even though you are young. Well, if you insist then¡­¡­please pass through¡¹

    Nodding lightly, Junpei passed through the side of the butler and opened the door.

    And when he entered the room, he rolled his eyes and made a smile.

    ¡¸With a glance¡­¡­the outside appearance looked decent so¡­¡­I was worried how would it be, but¡­¡­. with a meaning, I¡¯m relieved¡¹

    The lobby that has the size of about a 30-tatami room had the distinct smell of mandragora©`©`it is a variant, so it is currently unregulated©`©`which actually fills the room.

    And that smell, it would be most probably, coming from the lounge room that could be seen at the corner.

    As a proof for that, the dangerous looking guys whose eyes has ¡°gone¡± and high, were cheerfully drinking alcohol and had cigarettes in their mouth.

    Not minding all of that, Junpei glanced at the papers posted at the aligned white board inside the room.

    Butchering Animal Meat (Negotiable)

    Transportation?Sales of Mandragora for Alchemy Experimentation (Negotiable)

    Slave Hunting and Management (Negotiable)

    Each one of them, it was clearly far away from the estimation of rewards that could be seen in the adventurer¡¯s guild.

    Or rather, each of them has exceptional rewards.

    Negotiable means¡­¡­they are nominally taking applicants for butchering animal meat, but in actual reality, they are probably for something not good like¡­¡­taking care of human corpses.

    ¡°No, maybe¡­¡­¡±, and there, Junpei felt lightheaded. He might be forced to manufacture the corpse of someone he knows nothing of with good for nothing reasons, and might even have to butcher it.

    ¡°Anyways, they aren¡¯t going to be good¡­¡­¡±, while thinking of that, Junpei walked towards the counter in the back.

    ¡¸¡­¡­on what business did you come for? Unfortunately, if you are just merely looking¡­¡­I am very sorry but, can I ask you to leave?¡¹

    It is unknown if it¡¯s natural hair or dyed hair, the white-haired©`©`no, silver-haired. It was a thin, pale-skinned girl having a red colored left eye and wearing an eyepatch on the right eye.

    She¡¯s probably in her late teens, and it would seem like she has quite the hobby very like ¡°that¡±, and her a skull and rose tattoo around her right neck was very impressive.

    ¡¸I want to work¡­¡­no, more specifically, I want an identification card¡¹

    ¡°Fuu?¡±, letting out a sigh, the receptionist seem to have thought of something, then opened her lips which were colored by a violet rouge.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the branches of the organization called underground guild exceeds a hundred in the whole world©`©`and most of the individuals who have registered there¡­¡­they had stopped being human, and they are all good for nothing bastards¡­¡­. do you understand those circumstances?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, well, it seems so¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and, us¡­¡­the Thousand Hands Society would really only guarantee the least minimum level of identity. Right now, it would only be the proof of address, but¡­¡­even so, there is a limit to the capacity¡¹

    And there, Junpei interrupted.

    ¡¸I somehow get it. The underground guild is being used much for the gray zone¡­¡­you mean it like that right? It is because it is convenient for rich people and those who are in powers, that this gray zone could continue to exist. However¡­¡­¡¹

    The eye patch silver haired girl smiled impressed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that is exactly it. It means that¡­¡­for the individuals who registered in the Thousand Hands Society¡­¡­it would be troublesome if they were too unruly. For the exalted personalities, they would be no meaning if we are not tamed dogs. If one would become, literally a crazy dog that cannot be managed¡­¡­it would be immediately destroyed¡¹

    Making a serious face, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸That is why, there are many shackles. There are also a lot of restrictions to the various kinds of rights given to you, and there are also rules, right¡­¡­? And¡­¡­about making a proof of identity, what would happen?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­normally, you would need to wait for days to months until there is a free spot, but you are lucky. Just earlier, a corpse of a member of the Thousand Hands Society has been delivered¡¹

    ¡¸A corpse delivered¡­¡­? You mean like¡­¡­there was an accident during the job or something?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, the eye patch girl nodded.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the cause of death is, an incident during the management of slave workers in a farm¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Management of slave workers¡­¡­it is a work that¡­¡­even if forced, and even if some slaves are lost¡­¡­well, there would be no problem, as long as the quota is reached¡­¡­it is that kind of job¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    ¡¸In short, he has been killed by a slave worker who conspired¡­¡­it is something like that. It seems like he had pushed them so much that he has been hated so much as well, so when he was carried into the Thousand Hands Society, he was like a meat chunk¡¹

    Hearing up to that, Junpei placed a hand on his chin, and made a sullen face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    To Junpei who had become quiet, the silver haired receptionist asked casually.

    ¡¸¡­¡­all of the work that is mediated here, all of them has high danger risks¡­¡­did you become afraid?¡¹

    Without answering to that question, Junpei tilted his head.

    ¡¸Rather than it, being dangerous, about that job¡­¡­that person who accepted, he¡¯s a discarded pawn in the first place, I mean¡­¡­he was probably a scapegoat for the owner, to give the slaves something to vent their anger right? It¡¯s something like a russian roulette, waiting for someone to get the short end of the stick¡¹

    In the eyes whose other eye brow twitched, there were the colors of surprise mixed in.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why do you think so?¡¹

    ¡¸Sacrificial pieces like us, after all, should be used as a sacrifice. The hefty rewards probably also include that. With just something like an on-site supervision, you would pay such a high price, it¡¯s just like¡­¡­you¡¯re saying something¡¯s fishy. If you calculate back from that, well, you can easily imagine¡¹

    Ignoring the girl who had shut up, Junpei took out a cloth back from his pocket.

    ¡¸Even if I¡¯m a bit off, I¡¯ve guessed quite correctly right? And so, how much is the underground guild¡¯s registration fee?¡¹

    After thinking about something, the receptionist regained herself composure, and opened her mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it would be 1 gold coin. There would be no less¡¹

    ¡¸1 gold coin for just registering¡­¡­? What a scam¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­of course, we are taking advantage of you. In other words, we know quite well, that¡­¡­the people who would fall into such place are people who do not have any other choices¡¹

    ¡¸I knew that you¡¯re taking advantage, but¡­¡­isn¡¯t it a rare case, for someone who has fallen this low to be able to pay that money?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­there would be no discount for the registration fee. However, you can put it on your tab¡­¡­borrowing money would be fine¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, Junpei nodded, and continued his words.

    ¡¸Most probably, it would have a very high interest rate¡­¡­borrowed money would be better for you guys rather than cash huh. After all¡­¡­you can also control the registered members all you want, with just the interest on their debts¡¹

    The receptionist raised her hands as if to show resignation.

    ¡¸¡­¡­can I ask you something? Why did someone as intelligent as you, fall into such a place?¡¹

    Junpei answered with a grin.

    ¡¸Well, a lot had happened. I mean, you¡¯re a receptionist here, you probably know a lot of examples, of guys who lost their lives after being a curious cat right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I will take back my question. Please excuse me¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s good that you understand quickly¡¹

    And there she started to add as if she had just remembered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­also, after you have paid the registration fee, you will need to receive a request that we have chosen. After clearing that mission, you would become a new member of the Thousand Hands Society¡¹

    ¡¸A request you chose?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is fine to think of it as a test. And of course, if it was judged that you are inappropriate to become a member of the Thousand Hands Guild, you will be dropped. If so, the registration fee you have paid would be returned¡¹

    ¡¸I want to ask another thing. Why would you give job before registering?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­to find out the minimum ability to complete requests. If it is you though, there should be no problem to tell the truth©`©`even if they would be in debt, we would need to find out whether they are someone who can be exploited. And also, to simply look at the cooperativeness and the minimum compliance. Although it would be the worst proof of identity with just the proof of residence¡­¡­we will guarantee your identity after all¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I see, huh. I got it. And so¡­¡­the specific procedure, what should I do?¡¹

    ¡¸First would be signing the debt©`©`¡¹

    Opening the drawer below the counter, the receptionist started to search through the files.

    ¡¸There¡¯s no need¡¹

    Junpei took out 1 gold coin from his pocket, and dropped it on top of the counter.

    ¡¸¡­¡­really, I wonder who in the world you are?¡¹

    ¡¸I just said earlier, you shouldn¡¯t pry out too much, right?¡¹

    ¡°Not at all¡±, the receptionist shook her head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­honestly, we would tie down the members using debts. We would exploit them using the interest. And, with that as an underlining, we will make loyalty¡­¡­no, it would be better to say that we would hold onto their reins. Well, we will rule them¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡±, Junpei nodded lightly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and, if so, in cases of individuals like you, it would be an exception?¡¹

    ¡¸You mean by exception is?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­just earlier, just like you have said, it would be a rare case for people who have fallen this deep to be able to pay in cash immediately¡¹

    ¡¸Well, yeah, that should be the case¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­in short, individuals like you who are able to pay the full amount, there is a need to accept a special test before registering¡¹

    Junpei narrowed his eyebrows dubiously.

    ¡¸Test¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­please wait for a while¡¹

    The receptionist stood up then, and went inside the office.

    After a while, she came back holding a tray with a cup and two plates on it.

    With the tray placed on top of the table counter in the middle, Junpei and the receptionist stared at each other.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well then, here is one tablet of a lethal dose wolf¡¯s bane pill¡¹

    Pointing at one plate, the receptionist smiled kindly.

    Junpei was petrified for a while with a stunned expression¡­¡­then asked.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­?¡¹

    Receiving Junpei¡¯s look, the receptionist smiled kindly once again.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and here is one tablet of the antidote pill¡¹

    And as expected, after he got petrified again, Junpei asked again.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I am going to test your courage. It just means¡­¡­you would pass if you drank the two at once at the same time. If you have any other questions©`©`¡¹

    Without waiting for the receptionist to finish speaking, Junpei picked up the two tablets in the two plates and placed it into his mouth.

    *BoriBori*, he chewed them.

    And the water in the cup, *GokuGoku*, he drank.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­?¡¹

    The receptionist whose eyes were widened and absent-minded, for some reason, she was opening and closing her mouth.

    After a few seconds, she finally opened her mouth with a panicked expression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­you have¡­¡­passed¡¹

    After a breath¡¯s time, Junpei asked mischievously.

    ¡¸There isn¡¯t any poison right? It would be troublesome after all if anyone dies here¡­¡­. but even so, your gates are opened for all kinds of rough individuals, and so, it would be bad for the image if you refuse them without any reasons. Troublesome individuals who can pay cash immediately, you¡¯d make them fail by using a guts test as an excuse¡­¡­well, I guess that it¡¯s probably like that¡¹

    The receptionist who had finished listening to Junpei¡¯s words unhappily, said as if to spit out.

    ¡¸¡­¡­rst time¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is the first time. For someone who would drink it without listening to the explanation until the end¡­¡­ I was planning on threatening you, saying things continuously¡­¡­but, oh really¡­¡­¡¹

    The receptionist searched for something under the table counter.

    After a while, the copper plate and one piece of paper that she took out were placed on the table.

    ¡¸This is a provisional member plate of the Thousand Hands Society. Please fill out the required information in this paper¡¹

    Junpei puts the copper plate inside his pocket, and smiled wryly.

    ©`©`well, I have All Status Ailments Resistance, so, seriously, there wouldn¡¯t have been any problems if there was really poison.

 Book 3: Chapter 4.2

    It is said that the ancient chinese cities are in the form of fortified cities, surrounded by walls.

    It is said that the reason behind it was, during wars, the city itself is a target to plunder, so it is surrounded by protective fences to protect it. And one way to make forts like them fall, is starvation tactics.

    And as a plan against that tactic©`©`well, putting aside whether it is a plan or not, believe it or not, they say that cannibalism was possible.

    Placed between the borders of large countries, the citadel of Makinas which was both a key point for strategy and commerce, is also a city surrounded by walls. And as if it was normal, there was a culture of cannibalism, and a system of distribution.

    Well, in reality, the distribution of human meat is only limited during times of emergency, but for elves and other demi-humans, it is not limited to them.

    ©`©`that was probably the reason, that elven meat had become popular for rich people in this area.

    Dry silver hair and as thin as a sickly person, hearing the words of that eye patched receptionist, for some reason, Junpei thought of that/

    The receptionist who took out a binder full of papers and skimming through them, finally after a while, her look stopped on one of the papers.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well then, your first job. The client is a human customer, a certain noble. The reward is one silver coin per day. The place is in the Makinas outskirts, in the ancient forest. The contents of the request are, miscellaneous jobs for harvesting elven liver¡¹

    ¡°Elven liver¡­¡­¡±, Junpei¡¯s face got stiff, but he gave up, nodding.

    ¡¸Ahh, I got it. Is there anything else you need to tell me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it could be said that this request has the objective of hunting elves. And©`©`this kinds of requests, no one would know how long it would take¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that would be according to the client. Elven liver could be sold at a high price. Usually, harvesting elven materials are monopolized by the army as training for the order of knights, and to collect operating funds. And to be able to slip into that¡­¡­the individual who was allowed by the country to hunt, it only means that, that person is quite a VIP¡¹

    ¡¸I see. All things that would be done in the request would be all depending on that big shot huh? And then, taking the meaning hidden in those words¡­¡­during the request, we would be forced to keep up with all of his selfishness¡­¡­is that what you¡¯re saying¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­exactly. This request is from a VIP with super as its prefix. His bodyguards would either be ones who took the request in the guild in the surface, or requested from the noble purveyor¡¯s retained knights. Putting account that he should be bringing quite a number of servants, however, there was still, a request to the underground guild¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­how far would be the range of the miscellaneous jobs©`©`it means that that guy would be quite a villain huh?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, the receptionist nodded.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hygiene management including the butchering of elves. Depending on the sexual disposition of the client¡­¡­an extra or helper during a group rape. And, an assistant for making preserved food¡­¡­well, that is about it¡¹

    Dizzyingly, Junpei became pale from his head.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­it isn¡¯t anything good¡¹

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±, the receptionist asked having a little bit of pity.

    ¡¸¡­¡­would you really be alright? This might be rude but, I can guess that¡­¡­you are not the type of person suitable for the Thousand Hands Society. That is, of course, in the meaning of morality¡­¡­. if it is just for your personality¡­¡­I can evaluate that, you are classified as a person within the better ones¡­¡­that is what I think¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Junpei made a smile, and slightly nodded.

    ¡¸I feel like shit just thinking of it, but I also have a lot of reasons, that¡¯s why right now, I¡¯m standing here©`©`there¡¯s no problem¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, *Kokuri*, the receptionist nodded.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I understood. Well then¡­¡­this will be an advice coming from me as an individual¡­¡­. in this request, there would be another meaning underlying other than miscellaneous jobs. Are you alright with that?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it means, the person who would take the request, meaning you, they do not ask for an ability to fight. This meaning in the Thousand Hands Society¡­¡­do you understand?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no doubt that it would be a ¡°bad¡± job right? If so, not to mention the miscellaneous work, I would be the first one to be thrown away or used as a sacrificial pawn during an emergency¡­¡­or maybe, it¡¯s in the premise that I¡¯d be used as a human shield¡­¡­is that what you mean?¡¹

    With an impressed sigh, the receptionist shook her head to disappointingly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you can even tell that much without letting me explain. Oh really, I wonder how did you fall this far¡­¡­ well, I would not pry anything more than this¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded, then said.

    ¡¸There are two reasons¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­two¡­¡­no, well¡­¡­rather than than¡­¡­you are telling me the reason?¡¹

    ¡¸Things that aren¡¯t needed to be told, most probably with good intentions, you taught me things right? If then, I¡¯ll also answer honestly. Well, it would only be¡­¡­in the range where there wouldn¡¯t be any problems for the both of us, I guess¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see¡¹

    ¡¸The first reason is¡­¡­I don¡¯t have much time. I need a proof of identity as soon quickly. And I need it as soon as possible, with a problem that¡¯s heavily coming to me¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then, what is the other reason?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, rough work¡­¡­I¡¯m a bit used to it. At least, I think that I¡¯m not at a level that you should be worried¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­from how your status looks, you seem to be in the middle of D-Rank and C-Rank. If you are as intelligent as this and have a fast intuition for danger¡­¡­I see, it would really seem like you would not be meeting any hardship¡¹

    ¡¸You fucking measured my status in this timing¡­¡­?¡¹

    With a slightly surprised tone, Junpei asked the receptionist.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this facility costs a lot. However, it does not have any things that are not needed. The entrance has two layers of doors, and the reason why that room is intentionally made like that¡­¡­with that, I think that you would be able to easily get to the answer¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, whatever. Do you know the words, wise men keeps their talents in reserve? You guys wouldn¡¯t be able to measure me enough¡¹

    And there, ¡°Kusuri¡±, the receptionist laughed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you are a very good joker. The measuring equipment absolutely cannot be tricked¡¹

    Receiving those words, Junpei also returned with a laugh.

    ¡¸I want to confirm one thing. In the case where¡­¡­order of knights, the servants, their entourage, all of them had been exterminated¡­¡­and only I was able to survive, if the case that that would happen and I took back the elven livers, what would happen?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the goal of the request is nominally, harvesting more than 50 livers, and finishing the miscellaneous jobs. In the case where only you survive taking the livers with you, the rewards would be calculated and paid, and the elven livers would be sent to the client¡¯s designated place. In the case where the client would die, please do not worry, because the Thousand Hands Society would pay the rewards instead¡¹

    ¡¸I see, huh. And then¡­¡­where should I go?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­tomorrow morning, leave the town through the gates, and going to this point in this map should be fine¡¹

    Junpei received the map that the receptionist reached out.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ahh, just one more thing¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is at the level of superstitions, but I will tell you this to be sure. Within the ancient forest¡­¡­there are rumors since time immemorial, that the earth dragon species appears. And the legends also say, that¡­¡­they are the elves¡¯ god of protection¡¹

    ¡°Dragon species¡­¡­¡±, whispering as if to take it in, Junpei felt a cold shiver through his back, remembering a certain scene.

    Medusa subjugation in the Interstice Labyrinth. He associated it with that certain living thing, that he even thought as an embodiment of overwhelming injustice, even within the labyrinth.

    ¡¸Dragon¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­yes, but well, it is a thing of fairy tales, so¡­¡­. of the four major dragons©`©`fire?earth?water?wind dragons, the only one that is currently confirmed¡­¡­is the wind dragon species living in the north ends¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯ll keep it in mind¡¹

    After bowing to the receptionist, Junpei then went towards the entrance.

    While looking at his leaving appearance, she thought.

    ©`©`wise men keep their talents in reserve huh¡­¡­come to think of it, the skill¡¾Mimicry¡¿¡­¡­it is said that it can even fake the status.

    However, she laughed off those thoughts of hers, shaking her head.

    ©`©`but, it needs to be at a super-class¡­¡­ even though that boy¡­¡­even if he showed an abnormal speed of thinking¡­¡­it is not something realistic after all.

    And, she spoke out without intention to let anyone hear.

    ¡¸No, he thinks very quickly, that is why, he might have some kind of plan? Are you saying that¡­¡­he bluffed to me¡­¡­no, he bluffed to the Thousand Hands Society¡­¡­?¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 4.3

    Two hours of walking through the highway after passing through the citadel gates.

    Then forty minutes of walking through the side road¡­¡­when he noticed it, it the surroundings was covered by deep green.

    The light coming from the sun above was blocked by the overgrown leaves, it was very dark and dim although it is still in the afternoon.

    ¡¸According to the map¡­¡­it¡¯s here¡­¡­¡¹

    And at that time when Junpei whispered that to himself, a lake could be seen.

    He checked the surroundings carefully.

    About 10 tattered tents that were like patched cloth. And within those, there was one cottage which one could really see as grand and expensive with a glance.

    It looks like, this was the base of the guys hunting elves.

    ¡¸Just as I arrived, there¡¯s already nothing good¡­¡­¡¹

    At the place where Junpei looks at while whispering that, there the appearance of a fat nobleman wearing good clothes.

    Surrounding that man was several men with frightening looks that seem to be his followers.

    And the thing that they are looking at, was a female elf in her mid-twenties wearing a light armor that shows more skin than covered, holding a bow in her hand. She was surrounded by more than ten men who were very eager to jump on her anytime.

    ¡¸The words Tsuwarf Village¡­¡­have you heard them before?¡¹

    To the female elf¡¯s question, the nobleman tilted his head.

    ¡¸No, I do not¡¹

    ¡¸I am Tsuwarf Village¡¯s¡­¡­elf princess. Because of you bastard¡­¡­my fellowmen¡­¡­three hundred of them died!! There should be no gains for you even if you attack elves right?!! No, it might have been better for those who we were able to confirm their death. The ones missing exceeds a thousand¡­¡­ why do you take away elves, and rape them? Why do you take away elves, and eat them? Why do you hunt elves¡­¡­just for fun? I cannot think that this is an act of an intelligent species with a civilization¡­¡­!!¡¹

    ¡°I see¡±, Junpei analyzed the situation.

    ©`©`most probably, she tried to kill the mastermind of the elf hunt using a surprise attack but that ended with a failure¡­¡­well, I think that it¡¯s along those lines.

    The fat nobleman made a ridiculing smile towards the female elf.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you are in the presence of cousin of the Sacred Emperor©`©`in front of the I, the Great Noble. You insolent elf princess, your head is too high. If you are willing to say anything¡­¡­is it not proper to do it while kneeling and with your head on the ground?¡¹

    Receiving those words, the female elf pulled her bow¡¯s strings, and shot an arrow at the fat man.

    ¡¸Die! You pig! To a bastard like you¡­¡­there is no right to enjoy living!!¡¹

    ¡°I completely agree¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    But, the world is not that naive that that arrow would pierce through that man¡¯s head.

    The instant after the female elf shot her arrow, there was already a trimmed hair bald monk©`©`most probably, having the job of a Martial Artist(Monk)©`©`standing in front of the fat man.

    ©`©`receiving spin.

    Just like that, he diverted the arrow¡¯s trajectory.

    After diverting, thirty degrees backward.

    The arrow flew away to a misdirected direction.

    ¡¸Not too bad. Aiming at the great noble¡­¡­that resolution of quickly pulling your bow without thinking of the consequences¡­¡­ un, as an action of an amateur who is not even an assassin¡­¡­well, your movements weren¡¯t so bad¡¹

    The bald man nodded, and knocked off the following arrows, the second, the third, off the air.

    ¡¸It is just, well¡­¡­your opponent was too bad¡¹

    The female elf threw down to the ground her bow while clicking her tongue.

    And took out a cloth bag from her waist, removed its string using her mouth, and threw it to the fat man©`©`she threw the cloth bag 30 meters away, The string got loose, and the contents of the cloth bag were scattered in the air.

    ¡¸The great noble¡¯s protege¡­¡­of course, you have elite guards. If so, it cannot be accomplished using bow and arrow©`©`I have expected this much!!¡¹

    The thing that she scattered, were fine gunpowder.

    Just right now, those powder were scattered around the great noble, and a huge explosion is inevitable with just a small spark.

    The female elf lighted the oiled cloth she prepared beforehand using a flint, and threw it.

    ¡¸With just a melee job Monk¡­¡­you can¡¯t avoid an area attack!!¡¹

    Junpei who was observing the situation from faraway, thought while placing a hand on his chin.

    ©`©`dust explosion¡­¡­no, that¡¯s a little different? Well, whatever, having noble client has nothing to do with me. In the first place, however you think of it, the one¡¯s who¡¯s in the wrong is the human¡¯s side after all.

    What Junpei chose was, to be a spectator.

    However, when the oiled cloth in fire was in the air, there was a strong wind that passed through the surroundings.

    It was an updraft similar to a tornado.

    The gunpowder was taken by the wind, and was taken up, up in the air.

    After few moments, a spark created by sorcery appeared in the air, and a huge explosion occurred up in the air.

    As a result, all of the dust that the female elf scattered were lost.

    ¡¸What¡­¡­?!¡¹

    Towards the panicking female elf, one man walked forward from the back side of the fat man.

    ¡¸¡­¡­keeping the gunpowder in distance using the wind, and from a safe place, making it explode using elementary magic¡¹

    Then, the female elf spat out full of hatred.

    ¡¸Multiple Chants(Double)¡­¡­? A technique equivalent to an A Rank Adventurer¡­¡­damn it!!¡¹

    ¡¸Fufu. Well, I will soon become A Rank, but right now, I am still B Rank. Although it depends whether you would still be alive from now on¡­¡­well, please take care of me¡¹

    ¡¸Damn it©`©`!!¡¹

    Having veins popping out of her temples, the female elf became half frenzied.

    Continuously, she took out seven knives from her waist©`©`without aiming properly, she threw them towards the fat man.

    However, all of the course that would have a direct hit was deflected by the monk. And after throwing away all of the knives, the girl fell to her knees to the ground.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s over¡­¡­it¡¯s already¡­¡­over¡­¡­¡¹

    The fat man having men with frightening looks as followers, opened his mouth while having a smile of an absolute victor.

    ¡¸Striking against this Great Noble is a huge sin. I will let you feel what hell feels like¡­¡­yes, it is all over, for are, that is¡¹

    The female elf slowly stood up, and raised her middle finger.

    ¡¸The thing that ended¡­¡­is my revenge. Come now©`©`scatter your brains, and show it to death!¡¹

    Other than two people©`©`no one understood what the female elf was saying in that place.

    *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    The female elf had plotted something in this place beforehand.

    And that plot, it was arranged that it would end with the knife throwing earlier.

    That is right, everything was all according to plan.

    That was, a kind of a wire trap. The trap would activate by cutting the wires arranged within the forest beforehand using throwing knives.

    The number of traps placed, there are tens, hundreds of homemade bow guns, and the ones that the girl activated were all©`©`pointing at the place where the fat man was standing right now.

    Junpei who has inhuman reflexes and perception abilities were able to notice them immediately, but being a guard is not included in the request he had taken this time.

    If so, he is not a person who has a bad hobby of being on the side of that foolish noble¡­¡­and with that, he continued to be just a spectator just like earlier.

    And there was another one, there was a man who was able to react to the bow gun.

    Behind the fat man, there was an arrow flying towards his head.

    When that black haired young man ran towards the arrow, and grabbed that arrow with a smug face.

    ¡¸Hahaha! Gunpowder. And traps after the throwing knives¡­¡­just like that old man monk said, you aren¡¯t so bad©`©`however, in the end, just like that old man monk said©`©`©`, this time©`©`¡¹

    At the same time when the black haired man started to laugh, the monk had dashed towards the female elf.

    After he had grabbed the female elf¡¯s wrist, he locked her arm at lightning speed.

    He locked it.

    Threw her.

    And broke it.

    After those flowing like action, *Bogu!*, there was that strange light sound.

    It was the sound of the elf¡¯s right elbow joint getting destroyed.

    And to that elf facing on the ground, the bald man rode her with his body, and locked her right arm¡¯s joints. It was a situation where she couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    When the situation was completely finished, the bald man grinned, raising the corner of his lips.

    ¡¸©`©`that¡¯s true, this time, your opponent was really the worst. I who is A Rank, and B Rank young genius magician, and©`©`that guy who can be counted from above within the S Rank adventurers¡­¡­he is in this place after all¡­¡­¡¹

    An uncomfortable sweat passed through Junpei¡¯s back who was watching from start to end.

    ©`©`the magician and the monk¡­¡­these guys, I¡¯m very confident that I can kill them within seconds. But¡­¡­that black haired man¡­¡­

    Very carefully, Junpei checked the black haired man from top to bottom.

    ©`©`that speed right now¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what tricks he used, but¡­¡­¡­¡­ with just speed, that guy¡­¡­isn¡¯t he faster than me?

    Junpei¡¯s level easily exceeds 1100. Converting it to the status of an S Rank adventurer, it is near 400, a level out of common sense.

    Thinking that the level of the continent¡¯s strongest sword saint is about 200 to 300, the range of that black haired young man should also be around that.

    In the first place, to exceed level 300, there is a need to defeat a monster of a very high level, and guys like that can¡¯t be seen other than inside the Interstice Labyrinth.

    ¡°If so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei made an expression that it was as if he had eaten a bitter bug.

    ©`©`it doesn¡¯t match with the calculation. Even if he placed all his bonus points in evasion efficiency, he shouldn¡¯t exceed the 4300 stats that I have¡­¡­on top of that, I have the passive effect of increasing it by 1.5 times all times. With that, it¡¯s substantially over 6000 you know?

    At that time, the fat man let out a very¡­¡­very deep sigh.

    ¡¸B Rank Adventurer¡­¡­magician Marcus right? Come¡­¡­come¡­¡­come here¡¹

    ¡¸As you wish¡¹

    The young man named Marcus had an excited expression, and trotted to the great noble very quickly.

    He probably thought that since he blocked the attack using the gunpowder, he would be given some rewards.

    He kneeled near the fat man and bowed his head.

    But opposite to him, the fat man opened his mouth with disappointment.

    ¡¸¡­¡­oh really¡­¡­I am disappointed with you bastard¡¹

    Marcus raised his head, and tilted his head, as if he did not know what he was told.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that explosion earlier. In my cheeks, there was slightly¡­¡­I was hit by a very light heat wave. You have done it, you have done it to this great noble¡­¡­? This sin is equal to a thousand deaths¡¹

    Marcus, seeming to have his blood drained out in an instant, stood up in a hurry, and tried to run away from his place.

    But, when he noticed it, there was the appearance of a black haired young man holding a large sword standing in front of Marcus.

    ¡¸And so, with that, it¡¯s what boss wishes, so¡­¡­it can¡¯t be¡­¡­helped right¡­¡­? Don¡¯t hate me for this okay? Well, you wounded a great noble, so even if you were able to run away from here, it¡¯ll be the start of a fugitive life being chased by the government and the adventurers guild at full force. If so?¡­¡­well?¡­¡­I can say that it¡¯s a blessing if you can die here¡¹

    When the black haired young man made a friendly smile with that, Marcus fell to the ground with his ass.

    ¡¸Mercy please¡­¡­have mercy¡­¡­¡¹

    Without caring to him begging for his life, the black haired young man swung his large sword just like swinging a metal bat without changing face colors.

    *Pakyo!*, together with that ridiculous sound, the magician¡¯s head exploded.

    ¡¸This world¡¯s amazing¡­¡­ how ridiculous are these nobles¡­¡­haha¡­¡­what a fucking joke¡¹

    Junpei said his honest comments with a silent voice, but no one heard those words.

    And furthermore, the black haired young man walked towards the female elf being suppressed by the monk, and asked.

    ¡¸And then, what would you do now? Dear knight princess? What will you do in this situation hmm?¡¹

    ¡¸I thought that I could at least return a slash, but¡­¡­ ku!¡­¡­kill me if you will¡­¡­rape me if you want¡­¡­! However, I will bite off your thing if I am able to. The ones who have that courage¡­¡­come if you will¡¹

    The head of the woman who still shows her pride, the black haired young man stepped on it.

    ¡¸AGYA¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸Who¡­¡­? In the world¡­¡­? Would fuck you¡­¡­? Risking that much¡­¡­nn? In cities¡­¡­your value is less than one large copper per night you know?¡¹

    *GO!GO!GO!*, with those sounds, the elf¡¯s head was being sandwiched to the ground with the back of young man¡¯s feet.

    ¡¸GI!¡­¡­GU!¡­¡­HYA¡­¡­!!¡¹

    ¡°Fuu?¡±, the black haired young man called out to the fat man with a sigh.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­danna-san? What should we do with this thing?¡¹

    And to that, the fat man laughed with a giggle.

    ¡¸As expected of an S Rank Adventurer¡­¡­to call ME danna-san¡­¡­¡¹

    And then, *Kuwa*, he glared at the young man, and shouted with a loud voice.

    ¡¸I am©`©`a Celestial Being!! Be careful with your words©`©`©`©`you¡­¡­fool!!!!!¡¹

    Instinctively, most of the ones in that place prostrated, and took a dogeza position.

    Other than the elf, there were three people who did not prostrate.

    One is the monk who was currently suppressing the elf. For this guy, it can be said that it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    The other one, was the black haired young man who was the one being told to be careful with the way he spoke.

    And the last one was, Junpei who was looking from afar, not knowing anything of this world¡¯s common sense.

    The sharp-sighted black haired young man who saw him, run towards Junpei with a surprised expression.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­sorry if I¡¯m wrong but¡­¡­you came from Earth or something?¡¹

    After thinking of something, Junpei replied to the question.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why did you think so?¡¹

    ¡¸That blonde hair¡­¡­are you from America or Europe? Well, that doesn¡¯t really matter though?¡­¡­in this world, the great noble¡¯s authority is like invincible, so¡­¡­I think you¡¯d better bow your head?¡¹

    *Kokuri*, Junpei nodded, and prostrated at his place.

    And then, the fat man started to laugh pleasantly.

    ¡¸Fufu!! Hahaha!! I heard you? And so I ask! Knowing that it would be for the best that you bow your head, why do you not do so?¡¹

    Making a fearless smile, the young man said.

    ¡¸I, who is an S Rank adventurer without increase of equipments, I am someone¡­¡­who possess the super-class, super rare skill¡¾Acceleration¡¿after all you know?¡­¡­? And so, if danna-san really hates it, then I can stop being a guard here¡­¡­and just go to a different place, I really don¡¯t mind you know?¡¹

    The fat man who heard the young man¡¯s words started to laugh while holding his stomach.

    ¡¸Oh well¡­¡­you bastard, you¡¯re really interesting. After I hire you in my place for a while, want me to write a letter of recommendation to my cousin the Sacred Emperor?¡¹

    ¡¸I told you this earlier right?¡­¡­I have a lot of acquaintances in the Sacred Empire¡¯s center of command you know¡­¡­. how can I say this, things like about the dragon species¡­¡­thinks like that, it¡¯s because of troublesome things like that that I¡¯m having a wanderer¡¯s life, so¡­¡­ and then, about this elf¡­¡­can I train it myself?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I do not mind, do what you like¡¹

    ¡¸Then, for the mean time, I should make it obedient, using ordinary soldiers to give it a beating¡­¡­all day and all night. Oh really, I have trained a strong willed woman like this before. That was very fun really?¡­¡­well, it¡¯s a girl from my hometown¡­¡­though¡¹

    After that, the two of them talked to each other about things, but Junpei could not listen after he heard that skill name. If he was able to hear about training a girl from hometown, maybe, Junpei had quite a different feelings for ¡°her¡± from now on.

    Well, putting that on the side, the instant that he heard the word¡¾Accelaration¡¿, Junpei¡¯s ear winced, and he was stunned.

    ©`©`¡¾Acceleration¡¿?

    On the back of Junpei¡¯s mind, Noriko, Kido and his entourage appeared.

    The violence of hitting and kicking was very normal, and their bullying even progressed to things like dirty things.

    And at the end of that, those guys had pushed him to the Interstice Labyrinth©`©`he thought of their faces, and many, many times, he matched it with the person in front of him/

    ©`©`it is decided that I would kill this guy. On top of that, I will not let it be so easy with just killing him using poison. I will kill him¡­¡­the worst way possible.

    ¡°But¡±, Junpei shook his head.

    ©`©`now is not that time. It will be after¡­¡­I have properly planned for a countermeasure to that uncertainty called¡¾Acceleration¡¿. Up until now, while going deeper to the labyrinth¡­¡­I have already waited for so long for this chance. If so¡­¡­let¡¯s stop being sloppy, right, Takeda Junpei?

    Junpei controlled his trembling body because of that waiting chance.

    It seems like the conversation with the great noble just finished, Junpei stood up, and asked his last question to the black haired young man.

    ¡¸Hey, did you also come from Earth? Black hair¡­¡­are you Chinese?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha, I¡¯m Japanese. But still, I wonder why in this world, all of the languages are fixed to a common language¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei made a friendly smile, and reached out his hand as if to ask for a handshake.

    With a similarly friendly smile, the young man answered.

    ¡¸©`©`I¡¯m Sakakibara Kazuya¡¹

    ¡°I know¡­¡­¡± without saying that, Junpei nodded.

    Thanks to¡¾Mimicry¡¿, Sakakibara had not noticed at all that the man right in front of him was Takeda Junpei.

    However, Junpei has not forgotten that man¡¯s face.

    He could not forget it even if he wanted to.

    Even if he became muscular, some of his face features change, and even if his air around him changed¡­¡­Junpei noticed that it was him.

    ©`©`Bingo. I finally saw you¡­¡­Kido¡¯s companion¡­¡­you rotten bastard!

 Book 3: Chapter 5: part1

    In a forest 10 kilometers away from the lake where their base camp is in.

    Today, Junpei and his company have come to investigate the elves¡¯ village.

    Surprisingly, there is also quite some rule for hunting the elf race.

    Following the circumstances, the reason or origin of this matter, was the war between humans and demi-humans that happened in the past.

    The human race invaded the territory of the demi-humans one next to the other, using the violence through numbers. And when the situation where the defeat of the demi-humans became inevitable had come, a cease-fire agreement was made, and the cease-fire condition was to deprive the demi-humans of their human rights.

    Since then, the severe legal repression towards the demi-humans had started.

    And the best example for that was, the oppression of the rare species, elves.

    The elves who had become the target of hunting because of the rumors that they could be used as medicine for longevity, and from how superior their looks are, their rights to live and die were given to humans, and had an explosive decrease in their population.

    And in the recent years, they were finally designated as endangered species.

    With those circumstances, recently, there was finally a protection policy for the elves as resources that were draught out.

    The human¡¯s side had tried and experimented to increase the numbers of elves, but in the end, the bottleneck was that their reproductive ability was absolutely low.

    There was once a case where 30 pairs of elves were prepared, they were stripped naked and for a year, they were given drugs and nutrition using the Mandragora and other dangerous drugs that would increase their libido and they were placed in a narrow room, but the results were disappointing. They had been in terrible conditions in the meaning of sexual conditions, but there were not a single one who became pregnant.

    In the end, the situation right now is that, it was concluded that it is needed to abide the elves¡¯ breeding season with the cycles of 250 years.

    Because of those circumstances, there were currently no more hunts other than the hunting plan created by the order of knights.

    Even if it is done, it would be after the investigating the size of the settlement and the expected numbers of elves before hand, or¡­¡­when a great noble would come in their vacation, using money their money to do it.

    And thanks to that, there was finally an end to the overhunting of elves©`©`

    Within the deep forest, Junpei who was middle of the investigation of the elves¡¯ settlement asked while leaning his back on the trunk of an ancient tree.

    ¡¸Hey, senpai¡¹

    On Junpei¡¯s side, Sakakibara who was also leaning his back on a thick tree answered.

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    At the night, during that day©`©`Junpei hit it well with Sakakibara during a drinking session, and Junpei was then assigned to be Sakakibara¡¯s chores attendant.

    Honestly, Sakakibara¡¯s attitude towards his work was being free and leisure to himself and the other people¡­¡­so working as his attendant was not that bad. It was a lot better than being sent to other duties of miscellaneous jobs.

    ¡¸Senpai¡­¡­how has it passed, since you¡¯ve come to this world?¡¹

    ¡¸Four years¡­¡­no, five years, I guess? And then, a lot of things happened¡­¡­and that¡¯s why I¡¯m working here right now¡¹

    ¡°As I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    It looks like there was a difference on how time would pass between inside and outside of ¡°that¡± labyrinth.

    From how Junpei felt it, only a month or several months had passed since he had come here, but time had passed outside that Kido and his companions could grow so much that they could become S-Rank adventurers¡­¡­it seems like actually, 4 or 5 years had already passed.

    ¡¸That ¡°thing¡± that could be seen there, they¡¯re elves right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I guess so. Looks like they¡¯re in the middle of hunting the orc¡¯s degraded species¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei placed a hand on his chin.

    In front of them, the black pig monsters©`©`several orcs were making their nest by opening a hole in the tree, but they were now being chased by more than ten elves.

    The orcs received arrows on their backs and their blood had dripped away from their whole body, they had wounds all over their body.

    ¡¸Elves¡­¡­aren¡¯t they stronger than humans? At least, I can see that E-Rank adventurers wouldn¡¯t be their match at all. Why¡­¡­does are the elves letting the humans dominate them¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸They was a treaty was made, as the result of the war between the humans and the elves you know?¡­¡­you don¡¯t know it huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Treaty¡­¡­?¡¹

    Making an ambiguous smile, Sakakibara curved his lips.

    ¡¸¡­¡­intelligent orcs¡­¡­you know what that is?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s a jargon that demi-humans use. It¡¯s a derogatory term for humans. Well, for example you know, we can¡¯t hit nobles. We can¡¯t go against them directly. And for elves, they can¡¯t even show a rebellious attitude and expressions, or even talk back to nobles¡¹

    Sakakibara continued.

    ¡¸©`©`using their vigorous reproductive abilities, the humans won the war. And then, so?¡­¡­in exchange of not killing all of the elves, we gained the rights to treat them as livestock. Well, that¡¯s about it¡¹

    ¡¸And so, this time is a fox hunt, or rather an elf hunt huh?¡¹

    ¡¸As long as that honorable noble is with us, the elves could only run away?. If they would counterattack¡­¡­their whole settlement¡­¡­it would be a massacre¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, living things, well¡­¡­how can I say this, they should be happy what they have right? Well, that¡­¡­it¡¯s important. It¡¯s very important¡­¡­to check carefully¡­¡­the opponents you could win against or not, the ones who you can¡¯t defy and rebel against. And so¡­¡­you should look down on the ones you could look down to, and¡­¡­exploit them to their limits, I think. Just like how the elves treat the orcs¡­¡­or how the humans treat the elves¡¹

    Junpei was looking at the male elf splitting the head of an orc.

    Its brains were smashed and scattered, and to that orc collapsing to the ground, the group of elves raised happy cheers.

    Looking at that scene, Junpei let out a light sigh.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­elves who hunts orcs to eat, being hunted by humans, with a meaning, it could be said that it¡¯s a food pyramid¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°By the way¡±, Junpei asked Sakakibara to change the topic.

    ¡¸Hey, Senpai?¡¹

    ¡¸You have too many questions you know¡­¡­well, whatever. I¡¯ll be kind to you, since we came from the same place¡­¡­and then, so, what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡­¡­what are they doing?¡¹

    Junpei and Sakakibara looks to the left.

    In there, there was the elf princess that was caught days before and a different female elf that seemed to be caught before as well, and they were facing each other holding a sword.

    ¡¸They¡¯re being forced¡­¡­to kill each other you know?¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Why is that?¡¹

    ¡¸The elves¡¯ liver, do you know that it¡¯s a medicine for longevity?¡¹

    ¡¸I think I heard it before¡¹

    Sakakibara said while shrugging his shoulders.

    ¡¸If the elves are forced to kill each other, you know¡­¡­it is said that the one who survives¡­¡­their livers would be more effective¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and the authenticity of that is? I mean, is there really an effect for longevity?¡¹

    ¡¸A thousand years before, you know, a senile old woman said it, it seems. Well, it¡¯s something like a religion. And then, it is really nasty, because it has now spread as the beginning of the holy church that spread across this world¡¹

    ¡¸Religion?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you also came from Earth right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that is true¡¹

    While holding his laugh, Sakakibara said.

    ¡¸Will you be convinced if I say, a cult became the world¡¯s religion?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei puts a fist in his palm.

    ¡¸It¡¯s very like ¡°that¡± huh¡­¡­I see. In this world¡­¡­it is very congratulatory in the meaning of despair¡¹

    In Junpei¡¯s look, he saw the elf princess stabbing her sword to her brethren while crying, and she has just beheaded her to finish her off.

    ¡¸That¡¯s about it¡¹

    ¡°Fu?n¡±, after Junpei became silent for a while, he opened his mouth again.

    ¡¸Hey, Senpai?¡¹

    ¡¸You really have too many questions¡­¡­although we came from the same place, give me a break? Well, whatever¡­¡­and then, what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­is she being forced to cannibalize?¡¹

    Making a grin, Sakakibara cheerfully answered Junpei¡¯s question.

    ¡¸That is, well, it¡¯s my hobby¡¹

    ¡¸Hobby¡­¡­?¡¹

    Looking there, the elf princess whose equipments were taken off was being picked on by the sturdy men.

    No, being picked on is too soft to describe it.

    More specifically, she¡¯s being violated by kicks and punches.

    She lost several teeth, and her whole body was branded by scars and bruises.

    ¡¸Please¡­¡­please stop¡­¡­bihhyra!¡¹

    The huge man¡¯s kick hits the side of her head perfectly.

    When she collapsed to the ground, she was furthermore kicked to the stomach.

    ¡¸I cansh e-eat¡­¡­please¡­¡­don¡¯t¡­¡­I¡­¡­I can¡¯t¡­¡­. please¡­¡­help¡­¡­help me¡­¡­anybody¡­¡­gya!¡¹

    Following that, her fingers were stepped on by the heel of the boots.

    ¡¸I-I, I w-will do anything¡­¡­anything, if yo-you want me to lick¡­¡­I-I¡¯ll lick it¡­¡­ one night¡­¡­ho-how many comes, I-I won¡¯t mind¡­¡­I¡¯ll s-serve e-everyone¡­¡­. b-but¡­¡­please¡­¡­just¡­¡­just don¡¯t make me¡­¡­don¡¯t make me eat elven meat¡­¡­please¡­¡­please¡­¡­¡¹

    Her eyes had completely lost its shine, and only a dark expression could be seen.

    ¡¸It has only been three days since right? That¡­¡­elf that seems to be very proud¡­¡­what did you do to make her like that?¡¹

    ¡°n?¡±, Sakakibara laughed cheerfully.

    ¡¸Drugs and violence. That¡¯s all it is you know?¡­¡­ well, normal ones¡­¡­they wouldn¡¯t even last for 24 hours. That girl, she¡¯s endured pretty well, I think?¡­¡­she was still rebellious for about 36 hours¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­really, you have some hobby there¡¹

    ¡¸Women who are¡­¡­well, strong-willed, you know? Doesn¡¯t it excite your¡­¡­man¡¯s heart, making them submit?¡¹

    ¡¸In the past¡­¡­did a strong-willed woman did something to you?¡¹

    Looking far away, Sakakibara opened his mouth.

    ¡¸My mother, you know¡­¡­she was a good for nothing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Your mother?¡¹

    ¡¸Since I remembered¡­¡­I, have only memories being hit by her, you know¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    ¡¸At that time, you know¡­¡­my mother and father were always fighting¡­¡­. and because of that, she probably released her stress through me, you know¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, in the end, they divorced, and including me¡­¡­until I was teleported here, I was spending some good times. That doesn¡¯t matter anymore though?¡­¡­a child¡¯s memory is scary right? Your sexual disposition is fixed because of that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And, that elf, you know¡­¡­after I let her eat her race¡¯s flesh, I¡¯m also thinking like, throwing her into a horde of orcs in heat while naked¡­¡­I¡¯m also thinking of other things¡¹

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­you have quite a hobby there?¡¹

    Sakakibara picked up a squirming insect from the ground, and reached it out to Junpei.

    ¡¸You know what this is?¡¹

    It was an insect that was a dung beetle and centipede divided and added up together, shining with oil.

    Tens of its feet move disgustingly, one would have their hairs standing just by looking at it.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t know¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like a dobsonfly right? And so¡­¡­just like in Earth, some regions in this world, have bizarre foods¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸And, that living organism¡­¡­it has the characteristics of parasitizing humanoid corpses¡¹

    Junpei who figured out what he was saying, blatantly frowned hearing that.

    ¡¸And so, normally, this is an insect that only parasitizes corpses but, if someone were tied up in a tree unable to move¡­¡­they would misinterpret that they were already dead, and they would parasitize, entering from the vagina, anus, and mouth¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Why do we do that, if you want to know¡­¡­the elven cuisine is quite deep you know?¡­¡­. in short, we¡¯d intentionally let the insects eat their flesh, making their meat¡­¡­soft and tender. When their muscle tissues are damaged, after the insects has passed through them, it would make the whole meat¡¯s flavor better, and the meat would become tender¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸So, well, it means that, half of it is for processing elf meat¡­¡­honestly, the other half would be my hobby though?¡­¡­ I, you know¡­¡­like it very much¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­by like it, you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸When the insects crawl under their skin from their wounds or vagina, their meat are also getting eaten. And then¡­¡­you know¡­¡­strong-willed women¡­¡­? They would cry out all their tears, and beg¡­¡­¡±please save me¡±, they¡¯d say¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I really like it you know¡­¡­on the top of the head of those women¡­¡­pissing on their head while laughing out loud¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    Grinning, Sakakibara laughed.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­anyways©`©`it would be a spectacle¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­spectacle?¡¹

    ¡¸When the insects have increased to a certain number, what do you think would happen?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸They would bite out a hole. Their stomach, you know. It would be like *Dopa!*. Anyways, they would come out like *Dopa!*. Countless insects, dyed with blood and flesh¡­¡­at once¡­¡­you know¡­¡­how can I say this, it would be like *Dopa!*¡­¡­.! They would come out like that! And that is, really, so¡­¡­you can¡¯t think that it¡¯s a scene happening in this world right? And¡­¡­so, I really like that whole process, that¡¯s why even though I¡¯ve become an S-Rank adventurer, I¡¯m working in this place¡¹

    Letting out a very, very deep sigh deep inside, ¡°well then¡±, Junpei clapped his hand and stood up.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this would be the last question¡¹

    ¡¸You, give me a break okay? Even though we came from the same place, we have a different status, you know¡­¡­. question, question¡­¡­how many times has it been in this short time? I¡¯m going to get angry you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Senpai¡¯s skill, it¡¯s called¡¾Acceleration¡¿, this ability, in short, it could change your own time axis¡­¡­meaning, you could get a super acceleration by extending 1 second to 3 seconds. However, its time limit is 30 seconds per day¡­¡­is that right, Senpai?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s right, why?¡¹

    ¡¸Telling someone your skills¡­¡­aren¡¯t you a little incautious?¡¹

    ¡¸I, you know?¡­¡­I¡¯m not thinking of working on the line of S-Rank adventurers after all, and guys below the A-Rank, they can¡¯t do anything even though they knew this information you know¡¹

    ¡°Then¡±, Junpei grinned.

    ¡¸What would happen, if a person who exceeds the level of S-Rank adventurers appear?¡¹

    ¡°Haa??¡±, to Sakakibara who was making a dumb expression, Junpei made a mocking smile.

    ¡¸Even though we came from the same place, you really talk too much. You idiot¡­¡­and also¡­¡­your crazy fucking hobby¡­¡­it¡¯s just so disgusting you dumb fuck¡­¡­. well, whatever. Well then©`©`¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸©`©`the fun is just starting, you know?¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 5: part2

    Taking out a gun from his waist, Junpei shot everyone excluding the elf princess.

    Only Sakakibara who knew what kind of equipment the handgun is, was able to evade quickly.

    Of course, the remaining others cannot dodge. Although, even if they were able to react, there was no way for them to deal with the speed of sound world.

    In a blink of an eye, a total of six corpses were created.

    The female elf seems to have lost her consciousness due to the violence early on, so the situation was, only Junpei and Sakakibara remained.

    ¡¸A handgun¡­¡­huh. Is it the real thing?¡¹

    ¡¸S&W M57 comes out from my super class appraisal so, isn¡¯t it the real thing?¡¹

    ¡°Well, whatever¡±, Sakakibara seems to be very content, being able to dodge the handgun¡¯s bullet with his peripheral vision.

    ¡¸You, you know¡­¡­have you also thought of it?¡¹

    ¡¸Thought of?¡¹

    ¡¸With the powers we got right now, you know¡­¡­if we return to the modern times¡­¡­don¡¯t you think that¡¯s fun?¡¹

    ¡°Ha!¡±, Junpei snorted at him and shook his head.

    ¡¸If we return with our current powers¡­¡­won¡¯t we just get treated like monsters, we¡¯d be unable to live properly¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, there, Sakakibara made a huge nod.

    ¡¸I see. Come to think of it, you¡¯re a small fucking fry that¡¯s so shitty you were forced to register in the underground guild¡­¡­. If so?¡­¡­just like me, you won¡¯t know how it feels to look down on everyone huh?¡­¡­¡¹

    *Shun!*, the air shook and Sakakibara disappeared at the same time©`©`it would have probably looked like that for common people.

    However, Junpei saw it in slow motion with his eyes.

    ©`©`he won¡¯t use his skill¡­¡­huh. He¡¯s damn looking down on me.

    Sakakibara goes to Junpei¡¯s back, but he intentionally didn¡¯t react.

    And in the next instant, the large sword¡¯s blade was on Junpei¡¯s neck.

    ¡¸With this, you know?¡­¡­it¡¯s check mate right? Well, that¡¯s right I guess¡­¡­if you return to the modern world with that tiny bit of powers¡­¡­you can¡¯t do anything huh?. Ahh?, I wanna go back?¡­¡­kidnapping idols that are shown in tv, sneaking into banks?¡­¡­even if the police catches me, it would be so easy to escape after all¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei made a deprecating expression, as if he was looking at an unfortunate child.

    ¡¸Your imaginations too shitty, it¡¯s so childish, and the scale is too small¡­¡­if you¡¯d say something, at least say something like annihilating the american army¡¹

    ¡¸Retorting to me in this situation huh?¡­¡­you, can you understand the situa¡­¡­tion?¡¹

    In an instant©`©`Junpei appeared at Sakakibara¡¯s back.

    ¡¸It seems like you have confidence in your speed, but this time©`©`the opponent¡¯s too bad huh?¡¹

    Without a moment¡¯s pause, Junpei places the Cerberus¡¯ Canine on Sakakibara¡¯s neck.

    Not knowing what just happened, Sakakibara said with a panicked tone.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­an illusion user¡­¡­? When did you fucking cast an illusion on me?¡¹

    To the very inaccurate question, Junpei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s hallucination drugs¡­¡­I have a lot of mandragora if you¡¯d like to know¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`damn!¡¹

    He swung his large sword at the same time he turns around.

    To this reaction, Junpei rolled his eyes©`©`and dodged the slash by back flipping.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that attack right now¡­¡­0 points¡¹

    ¡¸0 points you say?¡¹

    ¡¸You, you never had a life or death battle right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­haa?¡¹

    Sakakibara glared at Junpei with a dubious expression.

    ¡¸The situation right now, if I wanted to kill you, I could¡¯ve easily done so. After all¡­¡­I had a sharp object just above your artery right? But without caring about that, you attacked without thinking¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t you also took my back from the same situation that you had? You¡¯re just a small fry, what the fuck are you saying? Eh? Bastard? Who do you think I am? I am counted as an S-Ranker even without using skill©`©`¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, this can¡¯t be saved¡±, Junpei raised upwards both his hands.

    ¡¸You¡¯re so dumb, you talk about all the critical things¡­¡­ I really thought you¡¯re so stupid¡­¡­but I didn¡¯t think that your head¡¯s this empty¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Haa?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying, you aren¡¯t my opponent if you don¡¯t use acceleration. You dumb idiot¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s appearance faded, and a gust of wind was raised.

    In the next instant©`©`he appeared at the back of Sakakibara.

    Grinning, raising the corner of his mouth, Junpei declares.

    ¡¸First, I¡¯ll take your finger¡¹

    A flash with the Cerberus¡¯ Canine. Sakakibara¡¯s right thumb disappeared from its base, and blood gushed out from the wound just like a fountain.

    ¡¸What?!!! GU©`©`©`GUAAAAAAAA!!¡¹

    Finally, it seems like Sakakibara started to take Junpei as a threat.

    He jumped back taking enough distance, and glared at Junpei.

    ¡¸You, who the hell are you¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ha!¡­¡­who¡¯d tell you that. No¡­¡­just hurry up and remember¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re saying bull¡­¡­well, whatever?¡­¡­. alright¡­¡­I¡¯ll show it to you¡­¡­if I use this, even S-Ranked Adventurers would only have death as an end. Meaning, you¡¯re gonna die now©`©`¡¹

    Sakakibara closed his eyes, and whispers this.

    ¡¸¡¾Acceleration¡¿¡¹

    The ability¡¾Acceleration¡¿extends one¡¯s own timeline©`©`specifically, it extends 1 second to 3 seconds.

    For example, there is a highschool student who can run 100m in 15 seconds, if he were able to have this ability, he would be able to run through it in 5 seconds.

    If it was learned by a skilled person like an S-Ranker, one could say that it is a cheating ability.

    ¡¸Originally, you know?¡¹

    This is Junpei¡¯s words, but it sounds like Sakakibara¡¯s low, weird, extending tone.

    ¡¸I thought of a lot of plans¡­¡­ for example, making you unable to move using poison, or making traps and¡­¡­well, I thought of a lot of things, but¡­¡­I didn¡¯t think that it was such a simple ability¡¹

    The large sword and the Cerberus¡¯ Canine, they have already clashed tens of times.

    The large sword, a flashing slash from above. Junpei dodged that with his quick footsteps.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you¡­¡­why¡­¡­why, why¡­¡­why the fuck? You¡­¡­you, right now, you can match my¡­¡­speed?¡¹

    Sakakibara¡¯s surprised voice, Junpei could hear it at a strangely high note, and fast forward.

    ¡°Haha!¡±, Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸No, I can¡¯t match you at all you know? There¡¯s no leeway for counterattacking¡¹

    Parrying the large sword¡¯s stab using the Cerberus¡¯ Canine, he took a sidestep to take distance, then faced him again.

    ¡¸Although¡­¡­the point is, I only need to endure 30 seconds, right?¡¹

    ¡¸Gu!¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸If I focus on defending, well¡­¡­it isn¡¯t much¡¹

    The sword slashes through many times, but it all ends with a disappointment.

    With Junpei¡¯s godlike dodging skills, it would just©`©`cut through the air.

    ¡¸Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit!¡¹

    A sword slash once again. However, it would never reach Junpei.

    If this has no time limit, later on, he would be losing concentration, and lose the ability to evade.

    However, in this case, there was no need to worry about that.

    ¡¸In the first place?¡­¡­it¡¯s a skill for speed bro, why the fuck are you using a large sword?¡¹

    ¡¸Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! Damnit!¡¹

    Without leeway of hearing Junpei¡¯s words, Sakakibara could only swing his sword.

    However, it could not catch Junpei¡¯s movements, it could not match it.

    ¡¸Come to think of it, the guys who are in a biker¡¯s gang, although they are using motorcycles, they are only using custom made flashy bikes without thinking of speed¡­¡­. you¡¯re just like Kido, in the same yankee group¡­¡­so in short, it¡¯s like that huh. Well, if your equipment was a knife¡­¡­I probably would¡¯ve died by now¡¹

    And, Junpei¡¯s timeline and Sakakibara¡¯s timeline matches.

    ©`©`time¡¯s up.

    Exceeding the 30-second limit, the side effect of using the skill attacked Sakakibara.

    A very heavy muscle strain, pain that is as if his whole body was being tightened up with herculean strength.

    ¡¸Ga!¡­¡­gi!¡­¡­¡¹

    He fell down to the ground, and Sakakibara crawled on the ground just like a caterpillar.

    ¡¸GUGYAA!¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s just, how can I say this¡­¡­biker gangs, guys like that, they¡¯re just getting full of themselves because the police or adults won¡¯t manage them seriously¡­¡­ if they were seriously doing it, like rebelling, they¡¯d be full of holes with automatic rifles and tanks¡­¡­. Or maybe, even civilians who doesn¡¯t have guns, making traps using a piano wire on the national road, or pouring gasoline on the road and igniting it¡­¡­well, they could do a lot of things¡¹

    Junpei took out a gauze from his waist, and covers Sakakibara¡¯s mouth with it.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­a large sword for show, that yankee style coming from a place where society had an easy way for you, if you do that in this cruel world¡­¡­seriously, it¡¯s a fatal mistake right¡¹

    Sakakibara¡¯s expression that was distorted with pain, it softens very quickly.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what the hell did you just do¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸A diluted Mandragora¡¯s essence¡­¡­and mixing that with a highly volatile alcohol, I soaked a gauze on it. It¡¯s the best painkiller right?¡¹

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­a painkiller?¡¹

    Without answering Sakakibara¡¯s question, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Living things, it¡¯s very important to check carefully whether or not they could win against an opponent, or whether they could rebel or defy¡­¡­was it? And then¡­you should look down on the ones you could look down to, and exploit them to their limits¡­¡­was it like that?¡¹

    ¡°Un, Un¡±, nodding, Junpei said.

    ¡¸I completely agree on the first part©`©`and©`©`¡¹

    A kick using his whole strength was thrown to Sakakibara¡¯s nose who was lying on his side.

    ¡¸Gu!¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`the last part, it¡¯s just fucking disgusting¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­who the hell are you really? What do you want, doing something like this¡­¡¹

    After a breath, Junpei said very quickly.

    ¡¸Sakakibara Kazuya. Second Year of High School. His club activity is football, just barely unable to become a regular player¡­¡­and then, despairing on his lack of talent¡­¡­he started to intermingle with delinquent groups. Grades are just in the middle for low grades. And, as a fashion model of a magazine, a little famous¡­¡­hobby is picking up girls. Has three girlfriends¡­¡­was it right?¡¹

    Sakakibara¡¯s complexion started to get blue.

    Well that could not be helped, a blonde young man who he doesn¡¯t have any memories of, knows very well about his self in Japan.

    It exceeded disgust, and it was nothing other than terrifying.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    Suddenly, Junpei deactivated¡¾Mimicry¡¿.

    Black hair©`©`black eyes with a brown hue.

    A flat shaped face similar to Sakakibara.

    However, that face, it was different from the one that Sakakibara has memories of, he was extremely thinner, but©`©`

    ¡¸And, in another world, an S-Rank Adventurer. I don¡¯t know what happened, or why you aren¡¯t with Kido, but right now, you¡¯re shitty bastard who¡¯s an errand boy of an idiotic wealthy man¡­¡­am I correct?¡¹

    Sakakibara started to tremble while looking up towards Junpei who deactivated¡¾Mimicry¡¿¡­¡­and said this with a trembling voice.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­Piggy¡­¡­? Are you¡­¡­Takeda¡­¡­Takeda¡­¡­Junpei?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded. While making a terrible smile, he says while raising his middle finger.

    ¡¸Correct. I¡¯ve come back©`©`from hell¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 5: part3

    Sakakibara whose tendons in all limbs severed, he was squirming on the ground as if a caterpillar¡­¡­and all he could do is to struggle.

    Looking at the side at Sakakibara lying on his side, Junpei observed the ancient three that he finished preparing.

    ¡¸Well, this much is good¡­¡­huh¡¹

    The thing that is coiled around the ancient tree, they were chains that he took from the cannibal village.

    Just as expected of chains intended to restraint adventurers in the Interstice Labyrinth, it was not as tough as orihalcon, but its strength is pretty mcuh.

    Even if it¡¯s an S-Rank adventurer, it would be difficult for them to break through it with severed tendons.

    Junpei walked towards Sakakibara who is lying on his side, roughly grabbed his hair, and dragged him towards the tree.

    *BuchiBuchi*, an awful feeling could be felt on his hand. It looks like, some of the hair was pulled out together with his scalp.

    ¡¸Here you go¡¹

    After making Sakakibara sit under the tree, he chains him up to the ancient tree.

    ¡°He?¡­¡­¡±,while doing that, Junpei let out a sigh of interest.

    ¡¸Even without killing¡­¡­I can steal the skill just by disabling a person huh¡¹

    Just as he said, it looks like light particles overflowed from Sakakibara¡¯s head, then finally becoming one card.

    ©`©`¡¾Acceleration¡¿

    At the same time of holding that skill card, Junpei invoked, making it enter his own skill slot.

    ¡¸Well, I also used Skill Hunt quite a lot, so¡­¡­the proficiency increased, making it easier to use¡¹

    Next, Junpei took out a few bottles from his item box.

    He aligned tens of them on the ground, and lastly, ¡°Un¡±, he nodded after taking out a sprayer.

    And just like that, after opening one bottle, he dropped all of its liquid contents on top of Sakakibara¡¯s head.

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­Junpei¡­¡­? You¡­¡­? What are you putting?¡¹

    ¡¸n? It¡¯s vinegar¡¹

    To Junpei who answers with a casual voice, and the contents of those words©`©`¡±Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡±, Sakakibara thought while having shivers through his spine.

    ¡¸And, this one¡¯s¡­¡­red wine¡¹

    The red liquid falls down on top of Sakakibara¡¯s head.

    With the change of doubt to conviction, Sakakibara started to shed tears.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­stop it please? Please¡­¡­just that¡­¡­please don¡¯t do that¡­¡­please¡­¡­?¡¹

    Hearing his voice, Junpei made a sad expression, and with hands together, Junpei bowed to Sakakibara.

    ¡¸My bad¡­¡­I really wanted to use honey, but, I didn¡¯t have some¡­¡­instead, I¡¯ll use sugar water alright? What, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll increase its concentration so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems¡¹

    ¡¸I-I¡¯m fine with a diluted one¡­¡­no, please make it diluted, please¡­¡­. N-No, please¡­¡­please don¡¯t do it¡­¡­please stop¡­¡­please forgive me¡­¡­please¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei ignored Sakakibara.

    And just like that, opening numerous numbers of bottles, he poured all of it on Sakakibara.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­after that¡­¡­¡¹

    He put red wine, vinegar, and sugar water in the sprayer and mixed them.

    ¡¸Hey, Sakakibara-kun bro¡­¡­open your mouth?¡¹

    However, Sakakibara resists not uttering a word.

    Towards that, Junpei took out the Cerberus¡¯ Canine, and cuts his shoulder open.

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you to fucking open it!¡¹

    While enduring the pain, Sakakibara opened his mouth while crying, and after he had done that, Junpei sprayed towards his mouth, not leaving a spot.

    And furthermore, he puts the bottle of wine inside Sakakibara¡¯s mouth, and made him drink at once.

    And after that, vinegar, and after that, sugar water.

    ¡¸¡­¡­please¡­¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­I was mistaken¡­¡­so¡­¡­please¡­¡­just¡­¡­please don¡¯t do this¡¹

    Junpei rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Even though you have done so much towards the elves up until now?¡¹

    ¡¸Demi-humans like elves, they¡¯re different from us humans!¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¯s different?¡¹

    ¡¸Our¡­¡­our ranks where we are born! We humans defeated the elves in this world¡­¡­and the hierarchy¡­¡­¡¹

    Sakakibara¡¯s words, Junpei stopped them with his hand.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­following the class hierarchy in the high school¡­¡­you bullied me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­that is¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m going to make you full of insects. It¡¯s what you call karma. Wine, vinegar, sugar water¡­¡­all of them are favorites of bugs. And then, there¡¯s also parasites here similar to a centipede right?¡¹

    There are still more than ten bottles remaining.

    He spread all of those liquids in the surroundings.

    ¡¸Hey, stop it¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei ignored him, and splashes out the liquids on the surroundings on next to the other.

    One by one, he emptied the bottles.

    ¡¸Please¡­¡­I¡¯m begging you¡­¡­stop it¡­¡­please¡­¡­please¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Begging is useless¡­¡­¡±, did he thought of that, by changing his words and tone, he did a different approach to the overlord of this place, Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why¡­¡­why are you doing this¡­¡­? We¡­¡­we were classmates right?¡¹

    Junpei whispered as if to spit out.

    ¡¸That¡­¡­fucking ask it to Kido?¡¹

    ¡¸Kido¡­¡­Kido-san¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, nodding, Junpei said.

    ¡¸Compared to a cloth soaked in a cocktail of milk, garbage, and tampon that¡¯s taken from the girl¡¯s toilet¡­¡­isn¡¯t vinegar, wine, and sugar water, incomparably hygienic?¡¹

    Hearing that, Sakakibara shuts up, and after a while, he started begging with tears.

    ¡¸Forgive me¡­¡­ t-that¡¯s right¡­¡­at that time¡­¡­it¡­¡­it was a joke¡­¡­just a joke¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­a joke? what is?¡¹

    ¡¸Even in the class¡­¡­your treatment is like, a joking material right? And so¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t go against Kido-san at all¡­¡­you know¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei shook his head, and stopped Sakakibara with his hand.

    However, Sakakibara didn¡¯t stop, he continued to open his mouth.

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you, it was just a joke. I was just helping, and¡­¡­I didn¡¯t think of hurting you for rea¡­¡­AGYA!¡¹

    The Cerberus¡¯ Canine was stabbed into his thigh.

    ¡¸I see. I see now¡­¡­you didn¡¯t feel like hurting me actively, with light feelings¡­¡­that¡¯s right, you¡­¡­you threw me into the labyrinth with 0% chance of surviving as a joke. Because of that, your sin would be lighter¡­¡­ Only Kido¡­¡­that¡¯s right¡­¡­you¡¯re saying, only Kido is the bad one. I see, that is reasonable too©`©`©`©`©`©`did you think I¡¯d say that you dumb fuck!¡¹

    He kicked Sakakibara¡¯s face with full strength.

    *Gago!*, a dull sound echoed in the surroundings.

    And there, as if to think about it for a second time, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Well, no, don¡¯t worry, Sakakibara. You don¡¯t need to be so serious right? After all, what I¡¯m doing now©`©`just like you said, it¡¯s just a joke you know¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­a joke?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, you know? I¡¯m just joking alright? However, just like you¡­¡­if you actually died because of my joke, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. What, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t hold back. We¡¯re this close right¡­¡­ it¡¯s just like at that time¡­¡­when you pushed me down to the labyrinth with 0% chance of survival as a joke¡¹

    He finally understood, that whatever happens, and whatever he does, Junpei would not forgive him.

    Sakakibara gave in to despair, and started shouting.

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!! FUCKING PIG! DIE YOU PIG! YOU DIE!! DIE!! DIE!! DIE!! YOU FUCK! SHIT!! TRASH!!¡¹

    Ignoring Sakakibara who is shouting, Junpei threw the all of the empty bottles in the air, and shot it with his handgun.

    *Parin*, *Parin*, *Parin*, *Parin*.

    A bittersweet smell that is enough to attract insects has filled the air.

    While having a stiff face to that smell, ¡°ByeBye¡±, Junpei waved his hand towards Sakakibara.

    ¡¸This is a piece of advice from me. Both of us, we¡¯re just joking. That¡¯s why¡­¡­to the insects¡­¡­beg, tell them to stop, it¡¯s just a joke, alright? Be treated just like small bug¡­¡­be covered with bugs¡­¡­and just like a bug¡­¡­die you bug trash¡¹

    As if to deal a finishing touch, Junpei poured all of the vinegar, sugar, and red wine on top of Sakakibara¡¯s head.

    And turning around, Junpei waved his hands to the back.

    ¡¸Good for you right? Isn¡¯t it a great spectacle? Having insects crawling out of the stomach¡­¡­and you¡­¡­having that scene happening in front of you at the end of your life¡­¡­isn¡¯t that happiness?¡¹

    And lastly, he finished by saying this.

    ¡¸See you later, bug trash¡¹

    ¡¸ABUYABYABUBYUBYU¡­¡­BYU¡­¡­HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    He could hear a scream that does not seem to be coming from an intelligent organism, but Junpei would not answer to that.

    After carrying the elf that was lying to her side, he started to leave that place jogging.

    ©`©`I don¡¯t want to make commotions, but¡­¡­this time¡¯s an exception. Legends of the dragons, or like having enmity from that great noble, or whatever¡­¡­well, I¡¯m lucky. I mean, if the situation wasn¡¯t like that, I couldn¡¯t have done it this fast¡­¡­well, anyways, only the S-Rank adventurer dying by a mysterious death is conspicuous.

    If so©`©`

    Junpei whispered, like ¡°YareYare¡±.

    ¡¸I should just make it the doings of the dragons, elves or whatever¡­¡­and kill everyone other than me¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 6: part1

    Junpei has reached the base camp in the lake.

    It is the base camp of the insane hunters that had spread in the lakeside.

    From how it looks, the fat man©`©`the source of evil, the great noble, is fishing along the waters.

    After putting down on the side the female elf that he was carrying, Junpei counted the number of guards, and then checked the number of miscellaneous workers.

    ©`©`ahh, everyone¡¯s here.

    ¡°Un¡±, he nodded, and Junpei jogged towards the great noble.

    The noble that noticed Junpei approaching, he stood up while making a blatant expression that showed an offended expression.

    ¡¸Do not come near me without permission¡­¡­also, your head is too high, go on the side and bow your head you scum¡¹

    He said while shooing Junpei away.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­your timing of bowing your head was also late before. ¡­¡­damn it, these bastards from the underground guild is really of poor quality¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, the noble man raised his hand.

    ¡¸I do not have words to give to lowly plebeians. Although, that plebeian, that thing might also have some reason for coming to me. Go and ask him what he wants¡¹

    And then, one of his henchmen nodded, walked towards Junpei, and called out to him.

    ¡¸You, if I am correct¡­¡­you are the worker under Sakakibara-sama right? What is it? Is it an urgent matter?¡¹

    Junpei shook his head, then glared at the henchman without saying anything.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you, hurry up and bow your head¡­¡­do you want to die?¡¹

    The man showed annoyance to Junpei who wouldn¡¯t bow his head even though the great noble has commanded.

    Even more to that, this Junpei is glaring at the bodyguard that is also the representative of the noble, showing a defiant attitude.

    And the noble who noticed that opened his mouth lazily.

    ¡¸¡­¡­discipline him. What, do not worry, we are outside the city. There is no problem with having a missing person¡­¡­you can kill him. At the worst case, I will make it that it never happened¡­¡­this is too unpleasant¡¹

    Receiving those words, ¡°yeah¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Unpleasant you say, I completely agree©`©`¡¾Acceleration¡¿¡¹

    ©`©`the ¡°chore¡± ended in an instant.

    And Junpei, he slowly walked towards the noble.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what are you doing? You underground guild trash¡­¡­?¡¹

    When he stopped walking in front of the noble, Junpei throws a fist with a wide swing.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    The noble made a clueless expression.

    What was going to happen©`©`it was a situation as clear as the day, but even so, the noble man couldn¡¯t understand it as reality.

    He could not be blamed, after all, he has never been hit even by his father.

    He was doted on as a protected son, he was carefully raised, he was arrogant and impudent even after becoming an adult, and at last, he was like this.

    ©`©`*Meshiri*.

    The sound of his nose getting crushed. Junpei could feel the nose blood of the noble dripping down from his fist.

    *Zushiiiin*¡­¡­, he was hit down to the ground with his limbs spread out.

    A silence for a while.

    And finally, while his limbs stretched out on the ground, the noble man shouted to the sky with a huge voice.

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`©`kill! Kill him! Everybody, attack! Kill him whatever it costs! I will pay©`©`I will pay you whatever you want!! Just kill him!¡¹

    His orders are something that should absolutely be followed, and as a fact, there was no case that it did not come true.

    That¡¯s right, in his life up until now, everything he was resolved by money and authority.

    His grandfather is the Sacred Emperor two generations before, and his uncle is the current Sacred Emperor.

    By having that noble blood©`©`he was assured.

    He was assured that after several ten seconds, Junpei¡¯s appearance of being attacked and hacked, that a bloody Junpei would be crawling on the ground.

    After all, there is nothing in this world that would not go according to his way.

    However©`©`there, he finally felt dubious, narrowing his eyes.

    No matter how much time passes, the surroundings were still quiet.

    He could not hear the footsteps and the breath of his henchmen that would pounce towards Junpei.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡±, he thought, and raised his body.

    And, he lost his words.

    ¡¸Everybody, attack, you say¡­¡­ you¡­¡­who are you ordering?¡¹

    The smell of blood and death.

    Everywhere was dyed with blood.

    And the number of those pools of blood, was equal to the number of people that was here.

    Meaning, his henchmen¡¯s necks were sliced open without making a sound, and perished.

    ¡¸If I just wanted to kill them, I didn¡¯t need to use the skill, but¡­¡­if I wanted to not make any sound, I needed to use it after all huh. I mean, how overwhelming is this skill©`©`¡¾Acceleration¡¿¡¹

    The noble lost his words, and unable to calm down, he could only panic.

    The young man in front of him does not have awe or respect to the great noble who is himself. Eyes that are inorganic, gaze that it was as if, he was looking at a pebble on the road¡­¡­that kind of person, he has never met one since the day he was born.

    On top of that, he had lost his henchmen, and currently unguarded.

    With a voice nearing to a scream, the noble exhilarated.

    ¡¸Y-Y-You¡­¡­do¡­¡­doing this to me, do you think you can get away with it?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by, I cannot get away with it?¡¹

    Did he think it was good enough for a foothold for a negotiation, the noble made a sly smile.

    ¡¸Everyone that you defeated are only C-Rank adventurers and below¡­¡­ such a lowly person like you, not mentioning Sakakibara¡­¡­you cannot even be a match for an A-Rank adventurer, the monk Madiel¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, is that so¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Damn it¡­¡­if Madiel was only here¡­¡­if Madiel was here, someone like you¡­¡­ why¡­¡­I should have ordered him to guard the surroundings¡­¡­Madiel¡­¡­where¡­¡­where are you¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei took out his item box, and mischievously laughed.

    ¡¸Is this what you are searching for?¡¹

    *Potori*, a circular thing fell and rolled on the ground.

    ©`©`it was a bald man¡¯s severed head.

    The noble man immediately looked away from the severed head with white eyes.

    ¡¸Madiel¡­¡­!! Hii!¡­¡­hii!¡­¡­¡­hiiii©`©`©`©`!!!¡¹

    Half-crazed, he started to run away from that place four footed.

    It was similar to what he have done to lowly beings below of him, actions especially towards demi-humans, that is©`©`

    ©`©`an overwhelming violence. And, an overwhelming mercilessness.

    These two, is just about to fall down on him.

    And mercy and consideration©`©`he has never given those to elves.

    That is why, he knows. The man right in front of him©`©`he will not have mercy or any consideration towards him.

    ¡¸Sa! Sa!¡­¡­Sakakibara!! What are¡­¡­what are you doing right now©`©`©`©`©`!!!!! You¡¯re, you¡¯re¡­¡­you¡¯re the only one I can rely on!!!!!!!!¡¹

    He screamed and shouted ¡°Sakakibara, Sakakibara¡± crazily.

    And then, Junpei took out something from his item box, and threw it in front of the noble who was crawling on fours.

    ¡¸Is this what you¡¯re searching for? Well, unfortunately¡­¡­his tendons on his limbs are severed right now, and because of some circumstances, he is currently tied in a certain place¡­¡­really, I could only take back a piece of him¡¹

    ©`©`a finger.

    It is not like there isn¡¯t the possibility of it being another man¡¯s finger. However, for some reason, the noble man was sure. That, that finger was none other than Sakakibara Kazuya¡¯s finger.

    ¡¸Aaa¡­¡­aa¡­¡­aa¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    The noble man has easily accepted that there were no lies on Junpei¡¯s words.

    And finally, finally he understood, in this place, he has no allies, he does not have anyone who would save him.

    And then, he curled up holding his head, he started to whisper deliriously.

    ¡¸I¡­¡­I am the cousin of the Sacred Emperor¡­¡­one who has the bloodline¡­¡­extending through a thousand years¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, come to think of it, you were a great noble huh?¡¹

    ¡¸The overwhelming contribution that our family¡¯s blood kin has given to mankind¡­¡­science, agriculture, commerce, all of that, all of that are done under the protection of our Sacred Empire¡­¡­this merit! This achievement¡­¡­! What that means, do you know?¡¹

    The man stood up, and continued with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡¸That is why, I am©`©`a lowly plebeian like you, you can never©`©`you shall not touch me!!¡¹

    *Pan!*, a dry shooting sound.

    ¡¸I¡¯m Japanese©`©`I don¡¯t give a fucking shit about that¡¹

    Junpei spat out towards the fat man that released a blood fountain from the middle of his eyebrows.

    ¡¸I mean, having a royalty like this¡­¡­dystopia isn¡¯t enough to describe it. In the first place, if you guys weren¡¯t the ones governing, there probably would¡¯ve been rifle guns invented at least, and the civilization would have advanced¡­¡­the stage of the sword and magic, it probably ended already, I think? And after that, a steampunk and magic world, I feel like it would¡¯ve advanced to something like that¡­¡­well, that doesn¡¯t matter though¡¹

    And from there, after a while©`©`

    When the scent of blood has started to seep into the surroundings, and sharp-sighted flies and crows started to pick at the corpses, the female elf woke up.

    Does she feel pain from somewhere on her body, she raised her upper body while showing pain on her face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    She looked around, and her eyes widened. She took a breath, unable to find words, and coughed.

    ¡¸You woke up?¡¹

    Junpei took out a cup with water in it from his item box, and reaches it out to her.

    ¡¸What happened here¡­¡­?¡¹

    Leaving a moment¡¯s pause, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸The earth dragon, comes out around here right?¡¹

    ¡¸According to legends¡­¡­no, I have¡­¡­also seen it personally¡­¡­around 200 years ago. That was¡­¡­it was a splendid ancient dragon with a shining gold color¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And so, that¡¯s the elves¡¯ god of protection right?¡¹

    Hearing up to that, the female elf started to have tears falling from her eyes.

    ¡¸¡­¡­don¡¯t¡­¡­tell¡­¡­me?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­it was a massacre¡¹

    ¡¸Massacre¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, high ranked dragons, they can turn into humans right? Actually, the one who came, I saw it in human form¡­¡­even so, I¡¯m absolutely sure that it wasn¡¯t human¡­¡­those movements, they aren¡¯t something that could be done by humans you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Dragon-sama¡­¡­. I see¡­¡­finally¡­¡­Dragon-sama¡­¡­those evil humans¡­¡­with its fangs¡­¡­¡¹

    The female felt very moved, but she immediately stood up, jumps back, taking distance from Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if Dragon-sama has come out, why, are you alive?¡¹

    ¡¸Originally, well, I really didn¡¯t want to do this job¡¹

    ¡¸You didn¡¯t want¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I was troubled, didn¡¯t have enough for food, so, helplessly¡­¡­I was only a helper¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, she snorted, the female elf glared at Junpei.

    ¡¸Show some evidence¡­¡­. you are a human¡­¡­no, an intelligent orc. You cursed race¡­¡­destroying our villages, torturing me¡­¡­trying to rule our heart¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders, rolled his eyes and smiled.

    ¡¸Show some evidence, even if you say that¡­¡­. I carried you to a safe place, and looked after you on the side without restraining you¡­¡­there¡¯s also the possibility that, you¡¯d kill me while I¡¯m off guard you know? I could only say that¡­¡­believe me for that reason¡¹

    Thinking for a while, the female elf shook her head.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right too. I said too much¡­¡­forgive me¡¹

    ¡¸Well, because of having no hostility towards the elves¡­¡­I think I was overlooked by the earth dragon?¡¹

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±, the female elf took a look at the clothes that she is wearing.

    ¡¸You were soaked in blood and your clothes were in tatters after all¡­¡­. I searched inside their tents and cottages, but that¡¯s the only decent thing for girls¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    The female elf approached Junpei without saying anything, and took the clothes that were laid on his side, the ones she was wearing before.

    ¡¸¡­¡­can you return by yourself?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, she thought for a while, and the female elf answered like this.

    ¡¸I can return by myself. But¡­¡­come with me¡¹

    Narrowing his eyebrows, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸Come with you?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, nodding, the female said.

    ¡¸The elves, unlike you humans, we will not forget our gratitude. My village was annihilated just a few days ago. My custody, it is given to several settlements right now¡­¡­and, the corpses from my previous settlement are also collected there. Their burial, it has not been done properly yet¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    She narrows his eyebrows, as if she was in anguish.

    And, she shook her head and said.

    ¡¸¡­¡­liver¡­¡­you need it right? They are just, going to get buried or incinerated in the end. I will guide you to the settlement I am living on right now, introducing you as my benefactor. After that¡­¡­we will not say anything about whatever you would do in a place that we cannot see¡¹

    ¡°Follow me¡±, she gestured with her head, and the female elf started walking.

    And obeying that, Junpei followed from behind.

 Book 3: Chapter 6: part2

    An hour away walking towards the forest from the base camp on the lake.

    The depth of the forest increased, and the path they are walking to became more liken to an animal¡¯s trail.

    And by advancing, the visibility became darker, but at the same time, it would feel like the green that shows pureness becomes denser.

    The female elf who leads the way with familiar steps lets out a sigh of amazement to Junpei who could follow her without difficulty.

    ¡¸To think that a human like you¡­¡­can walk through the forest path with ease¡­¡­honestly, I¡¯m surprised¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I can say that I¡¯m confident with my evasion efficiency stats¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±, the female elf places a hand on her chin, and made an ambiguous expression of being persuaded or not.

    And, at that time©`©`the field of vision suddenly cleared.

    ¡¸This, how amazing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Is it your first time seeing an elf village?¡¹

    Rather than describing it as a settlement©`©`it would be better to call it as just a forest.

    There are no signs of land cultivation or reclamation at all.

    Rooms that are made by utilizing the holes open in giant trees, or floors that are dexterously made by tying up thick branches with ropes.

    It could be seen from far away that the furniture is made out of the effective utilization of soil, dry branches and leaves.

    It could be described as, well, the ultimate eco or something¡­¡­

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­ this is the elf¡¯s¡­¡­no, the demi-human¡¯s¡­¡­huh¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Is something the matter?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s just¡­¡­how can I say this, we¡­¡­our appearance, you can say that they¡¯re very similar, but our culture is completely different¡­¡­I just thought of that. We don¡¯t have the idea of¡­¡­making a village in this kind of shape¡¹

    The female elf said as if to spit out.

    ¡¸Of course. You damn humans ignore the equality of nature¡­¡­you only use the power of fire. With that kind of culture, it would damage the environment itself, creating torn seams is inevitable. Our principle©`©`it is to use Fire?Earth?Water?Wind. We will never understand each other¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­that might be so¡¹

    ¡°Even between humans, when disputes caused by difference with culture or religion¡­¡­when the scale becomes large, it would start wars.

    If it¡¯s between humans and demi-humans, the difference would be so much¡­¡­¡±, and there, Junpei stopped thinking.

    Nothing can be done even if he thought of it.

    And on the side of that Junpei, the female elf took out a long and narrow thing that is about 5cm long from her waist.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that is?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s a flute. I will call all the elf in this village right now, and let them meet you. You can be called as my benefactor after all¡­¡­a banquet should be opened, and you will be welcomed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll tell you the place of the corpses later. While everyone¡¯s drunk©`©`you should take the least needed liver, and disappear to wherever you want to go¡¹

    ¡¸Got it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and also, to be sure, bow your head. You are a human, and this is the elf¡¯s village. You can understand that a spur of the moment could connect to killing right?¡¹

    Junpei obediently followed, kneeled one leg, and bowed his head.

    Pyu©`©`i©`©`©`ii©`©`.

    A few minutes of waiting after the woman blew her flute.

    He cannot confirm it with his eyes because he is bowing his head, but the presences that surrounded Junpei increased one by one.

    And another few several minutes of waiting.

    The female elf finally urged Junpei to raise his head.

    There are about 50 elves surrounding him.

    And in front of Junpei, a robust man who looks to be in his forties that seem to be their chieftain was standing firmly.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­princess of the Sakuri Clan¡­¡­Anyus. What kind of situation is this? Why did you bring a human in our Maneri Village?¡¹

    The female elf called Anyus nodded and opened her mouth.

    ¡¸As you know, by myself¡­¡­I did a surprise attack to that pig called human great noble¡¹

    ¡¸Since you have returned¡­¡­you have succeeded? And is that one your captive? Honestly, I¡¯m surprised¡­¡­everyone thought that your fight for revenge would fail¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°No¡±, Anyus shook her head.

    ¡¸I have failed. I have completely failed, became captive, and received terrible tortures¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, the chieftain tilted his head.

    ¡¸However, you have returned here¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that is right. I have lost my consciousness so I do not remember, but¡­¡­the anger of Dragon-sama©`©`the humans have incurred it. However, I have seen the result¡­¡­they were annihilated¡¹

    ¡¸Dragon-sama¡¯s anger¡­¡­huh. The last of it is 50 years ago¡­¡­ this is very hard to believe, but¡­¡­the sins of those humans©`©`they have outreached their selves, they stepped into the holy land without prayers huh¡­¡­well, I am now convinced¡¹

    The chieftain who says that glares at Junpei.

    ¡¸This one is?¡¹

    ¡¸He is my¡­¡­benefactor. He saved me when Dragon-sama have raged¡¹

    ¡¸And then, what should be the punishment for this one?¡¹

    ¡¸I think that¡­¡­beheading his head to display should be adequate¡¹

    The chieftain furrowed his eyebrows to Anyus¡¯s words.

    ¡¸You mean¡­¡­not beheading his head to display after throwing him to a horde of orcs in heat?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, Anyus nodded.

    ¡¸We are different from humans, we do not forget our debt of gratitude. And, our proud race shall never forget the humiliation that we received©`©`in the offset of the sin of all the humans and this one¡¯s merits¡­¡­I believe that beheading his head for display is adequate¡¹

    After thinking for a while, the chieftain made a big nodded, then faced Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­as you heard. If you would be obedient, we shall kill you without pain¡¹

    Junpei stood up, and looked at Anyus.

    ¡¸What does this mean?¡¹

    Anyus looked away from Junpei, and making a face with guilt, she opened her mouth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­there are elves who were eaten while still alive. There are elves that are violated. Many of my race¡­¡­they are killed. The roots are deep. The hatred is also deep. It is impossible to fix it¡¹

    ¡¸I did not eat them and I did not violate them though?¡¹

    ¡¸Some people needs to take responsibility. Our sour heart needs to be calmed down. And you are a human¡­¡­give up, just think that you were unlucky¡¹

    A deep©`©`a very deep sigh.

    Their deep anger, sadness, and hatred.

    I could understand very well, why did it become like this, I really do©`©`but.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­hahaha¡­¡­! Hahahahahaha!! This girl¡­¡­you¡¯re ridiculous! Hahahahaaha!ahahahahahahahahahahahahhahahahahahah!!¡¹

    Junpei laughed out loud while holding his stomach.

    However, his eyes does not show life. Its colors were completely the same with that of a dead fish.

    ¡°Goddamnit¡±, he raised his foot, and released his emotions while stomping on the ground.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­why did it became like that? Why, why huh! Hey, tell me?! Kido, Noriko, even them©`©`and it¡¯s also the same with you©`©`why are you like that? Why, why? Why are you so©`©`stupid?¡¹

    His words ended.

    And, at the same time©`©`

    He took out his handgun from his waist in a blink of an eye, and shot with godly speed.

    *Pan!*, a dry sound echoed.

    ©`©`*Dosari*, the sound of the chieftain falling down.

    And after that, Junpei shot several bullets to the sky.

    ¡¸I have already killed one, but¡­¡­this is the last warning. I won¡¯t chase after those who run, but©`©`I will welcome all of those who wants to come¡­¡­however, I¡¯m quite strong you know?¡¹

    Anyus¡¯s face was dyed with surprise.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­it was not Dragon-sama who annihilated the humans¡­¡­but you¡­¡­¡¹

    At the middle of her words, Anyus¡¯s shook her head.

    ¡¸©`©`no, either way¡­¡­it does not matter. We are elves, and you are¡­¡­a human¡¹

    Not one of the elves pulled back, they surrounded Junpei, slowly closing the distance between them.

    ¡¸I see. Everyone¡¯s in huh©`©`. Damn it, really, you can¡¯t be saved¡­¡­you are all¡­¡­stupid, to the point that you cannot be saved¡­¡­¡¹

    However, realizing something, Junpei smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸©`©`all of you can¡¯t be saved¡­¡­and¡­¡­I also¡­¡­¡¹

    And©`©`the elf village was dyed in blood.

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    Horizons as far as the eye can see.

    For about forty kilometers from the crater in the center, the bare ground that continues very far away.

    The aftermath of the battle between dragon species, it still continues to scatter dense curses to the land, no living things, not even one grass from the center of the ancient forest cannot live.

    ©`©`and.

    The Fire Dragon breathed nuclear heat, the Earth Dragon calls out magma from the core, and within that center where they have fought fiercely, as a fact, the dragons still exist.

    Its name, Earth Dragon Charlings.

    ¡°The final showdown between the Fire Dragon and the Earth Dragon, it is not written as a fact in the history, but they say that Charlings lives, and the Fire Dragon has not been seen since then. And from there, it can easily be imagined that¡­¡­¡± the majority of the scholars thinks so.

    However, according to the hypothesis that is written in the books, it does not seem that the Earth Dragon Charlings have completely won.

    And the reason for that is, it is said that its movements were limited to the ancient forest due to the curse barrier left by the Fire Dragon.

    Because of that, the human race who fears the dragon species do not cultivate the forest, instead, the elves who are on the brink of extinction have slowly increased their powers©`©`and that hypothesis, it is not that far away from the truth.

    In the center part of the crater.

    The wind that blows sways the girl¡¯s red hair that reaches down to her waist.

    Her appearance, in age, she looks like she is in her early teens.

    Snow white skin that is shown without a single thread of clothes. And red eyes. Her cold expression somewhat resembles that of a doll puppet.

    The place where she is sitting on is the tail of a golden colored dragon with the height of 10 meters and length of 40 meters.

    The dragon who is laying down is quietly sleeping©`©`it has probably not moved from that position for a long time©`©`its body is covered with dust.

    The girl asked the golden dragon expressionlessly and with a voice without excitement.

    ¡¸Hey, Charlings? It looks like one of the elf villages was destroyed¡¹

    ¡¸It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­as long as they do not step inside my sacred grounds¡­¡­as long as they do not enter my place of slumber¡­¡­it does not¡­¡­it really¡­¡­does not matter¡¹

    It slightly opened one of its eyes, but the dragon immediately closes it.

    ¡¸It looks like it doesn¡¯t not matter¡¹

    The dragon who troublesomely opened its eyes once again suddenly turns its consciousness towards the whole forest.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s true¡­¡­a foreign matter on the level that we cannot ignore have entered the forest¡¹

    ¡¸This foreign matter. It isn¡¯t of this world right¡¹

    ¡¸Exceeds level 1000¡­¡­I see, is he a wanderer of that labyrinth? Really¡­¡­the side of the rulers of the humans should not come here right¡­¡­on top of that, this boy¡­¡­he is caught by a rare¡­¡­by a very rare and mysterious karma¡¹

    ¡°On top of that¡±, it continued.

    ¡¸It looks like he is rampaging as he wants to. He does not understand¡­¡­what kind of existence he is right now¡¹

    ¡¸This is just my guess. I think that this guy, he still doesn¡¯t know anything at all¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­do you really believe such a ridiculous thing? Even after, exceeding level 1000¡­¡­¡¹

    After thinking for a while, the red-haired girl looked up to the sky.

    ¡¸He has exceeded level 1000, but he still does not have a job. The status increase with each level is still 5¡¹

    ¡¸That means¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Harassment by that shota god. Or maybe he¡¯s playing around. I cannot think of anything other than that¡¹

    ¡¸Fuu¡­¡­this is really¡­¡­to have no job¡­¡­in the battle for survival that would decide the next generation¡­¡­. even with the prerequisite of being a skill hunter¡­¡­this is too¡­¡­¡¹

    The red-haired girl stood up, and with an expressionless face, she asked the earth dragon.

    ¡¸What should we do? Charlings?¡¹

    ¡¸I am a dragon. Unlike that one¡­¡­that sinful and full of desire wanderer of the labyrinth, I have already discarded the process of evolution. That is why, inevitably, or ineluctably¡­¡­I am one who lives in time infinity, unbounded by the infinite prison¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I am not asking about that. I am asking what would we do¡¹

    ¡¸My wish is for a relaxed stream of time©`©`and peaceful slumber¡¹

    ¡¸That is the same with me. That is why, quickly disposal of things with the possibility of disturbing our peaceful slumber is needed. If not disposing of, checking if there is any danger is also needed¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh¡­¡­that is right. However, Flame Dragon Empress Balfnaught¡­¡­? Because of the curse that you created back then, I cannot go out¡¹

    ¡¸That is the same for me. Because of the too much power that I used that time, not mentioning going out, I cannot even maintain my dragon appearance¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Being unable to get out¡­¡­because of the barrier that you created yourself¡­¡­you, have anyone ever said that you¡¯re an idiot?¡¹

    She became silent for a while, and the girl said with a cold voice.

    ¡¸I do, quite a lot. Mostly by you¡¹

    After letting out a deep sigh, the Earth Dragon stood up.

    ¡¸Well then, shall we do ¡°that¡± after a long time? What should we use as a base?¡¹

    The red-haired girl nodded, and said.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the outside world. It¡¯s going to be moving within the world of humans. Of course, the base should be me¡¹

    ¡°Umu¡±, nodding, the dragon of earth roared. The ground shook, and the air created waves. And with a flashing light, the earth dragon changed into light particles.

    On the other hand, the red-haired girl raised her left hand to the sky. And after that, the earth dragon¡¯s light was absorbed in the girl¡¯s palm.

    After the light had disappeared, there was a girl with flaming red hair and golden eyes standing there.

    ¡¸Fufu©`©`Well¡­¡­Earthfire Dragon, Charnaught, I could say¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, she gripped her fist.

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­being naked, isn¡¯t good huh¡­¡­¡¹

    She made a huge nod and at the same time, a see-through bustier was created on her stark body, and in addition to that, a thin cloak appeared.

    ¡¸With this, it should be possible to get through the barrier¡­¡­I think. ©`©`however, B-Rank adventurer selection exam huh¡­¡­the connections with the human race¡¯s imperial family, does it still exist¡­¡­?¡¹

    The girl started to walk through the dead earth, towards the ancient forest.

 Book 3: Chapter 7: part1

    Ten days after finishing the quest in the ancient forest©`©`in the counter inside the adventurer¡¯s guild.

    Junpei shows the proof of identity that he got from the underground guild on the table counter.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I want to register as an adventurer, and request to join the B-Rank selection exam¡¹

    A receptionist lady with a small chest and flax hair color made a smile after confirming Junpei.

    ¡¸Ahh, it¡¯s you huh?¡­¡­ you know?¡­¡­I¡­¡­I have been interested in you quite a bit¡¹

    ¡¸Interested?¡¹

    ¡¸The receptionist lady wearing glasses before¡­¡­she has quite a bad?, part-time job you know??¡¹

    *Pikuri*, Junpei¡¯s ear moved.

    ¡¸¡­¡­so?¡¹

    ¡¸And, for some reason, she¡¯s been missing since she has met you¡­¡­. Well, a female elf living in a town, although money could guarantee her identity, it¡¯s quite common to get caught in an accident¡­¡­well, you could really say that it¡¯s a common thing if you want¡¹

    The woman took out a book from the table drawer below.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­surprise!? here¡¯s a report that I got with quite a bad? way¡­¡­it¡¯s from the underground guild you know??¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I read it, but, you¡­¡­you¡¯re quite ridiculous?¡¹

    Since earlier, Junpei has not changed his expression.

    He had maintained a perfect poker face with the¡¾Mimicry¡¿skill.

    ¡¸Ridiculous?¡¹

    ¡¸A group with the cousin of the Sacred Emperor¡­¡­including an S-Rank adventurer, they were all annihilated during the elf hunt in the ancient forest after an attack of the dragon species. And the only survivor of that¡­¡­is you, right?¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders and said.

    ¡¸Yeah, I was very lucky. It¡¯s the same with the liver, they were already hunted, gathered, and reserved by the noble-sama, so it was just a baggage carrying job to the underground guild¡¹

    The woman with flax hair color giggles, she laughed joyfully.

    ¡¸Oh my, see how shameless you are, you really have guts saying that huh?. Onee-san, honestly¡­¡­she¡¯s quite surprised you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what is it with you since earlier, what do you want to say?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, she nodded, the woman said.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not like I want to report you to the city guards or something. So you can be relieved with that¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re going to take it huh? The B-Rank adventurer selection exam¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I say that from the beginning¡¹

    Once again, the woman opened the drawer, and took out a piece of paper from there.

    ¡¸This is the exam¡¯s outline. The scheduled date, well, around ten days I think¡¹

    Skimming through the paper, Junpei made a frowning face.

    ¡¸Outline you say¡­¡­all that¡¯s written here is the map to the examination place. What the heck is this¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s because, you don¡¯t need to know anything. The only things you need to know, is the date, the place, and this, that¡¯s it¡¹

    The woman with flax hair color took another piece of paper, and placed it on the counter table.

    Junpei who looked through the paper raised both his hands to the annoyance.

    ¡¸Pledge letter¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡¸Right. It just says¡­¡­you shouldn¡¯t have claims if you die or something, well, that¡¯s not all though¡¹

    ¡¸You mean by that is?¡¹

    ¡¸In short¡­¡­well, the possession of the body shall be given to the guild, I guess?¡¹

    To those words, Junpei thought rolling his eyes weren¡¯t enough for that, so he made a wry smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi, that is¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I can just say, since elven liver could be sold, human liver also, yup, it¡¯s just that¡¹

    Junpei spat out after clicking his tongue.

    ¡¸¡­¡­damn it really, both the surface and the underground, all of it¡¯s full of shit. Oi, lend me your pen¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, you didn¡¯t get frightened huh? Most of the people who wants to take the test, after receiving this threat¡­¡­well, with their lacking brains¡­¡­they would think about a lot of things though?¡¹

    After receiving the pen, Junpei signed the papers.

    ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll confirm it, it should be 3 days after, in the place in this map right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right?. Well then, I¡¯ll be waiting for you on-site okay¡¹

    ¡¸Oi, waiting you say¡­¡­what do you mean by that?¡¹

    And there, finding the answer to his own question, Junpei places a fist on his palm.

    ¡¸Ahh, I see, you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ll be cheering for me as a receptionist on the examination grounds¡­¡­is that it?¡¹

    Making a mischievous smile, the woman tilted her head.

    ¡¸Well, you should just look forward there©`©`on what kind of situation I would have with you¡­¡­I guess?¡¹

    ¡¸Honestly, I want to say ¡°no thanks¡±. I have enough of troubles¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to get involved with troublesome guys more than this¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, you¡¯re so snobbish¡­¡­well, I mean, how about we go for a meal right now? Onee-san¡¯s about to finish working, so there¡¯s no problem?¡¹

    ¡¸Who¡¯d go with you¡­¡­and, so, excuse me then¡¹

    Junpei quickly turned around, and went towards the door.

    And while looking at his back going away, the woman with flax-colored hair licked her lips.

    ¡¸Oh my, I was turned down¡­¡­well, whatever¡¹

    And she took another piece of paper from under the table.

    ¡¸A special pen-shaped status gauge. It¡¯s quite expensive you know¡­¡­hmm, his status¡­¡­a very normal, average D-Rank adventurer¡­¡­¡¹

    The woman continued joyfully while laughing.

    ¡¸I will surely¡­¡­uncover your identity okay? Darling?¡¹

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    The human race in this world, they are divided by three powers.

    One is the Holy Church of which the Sacred Empire supports. The Holy Church, being the world¡¯s religion, the Sacred Empire sphere of influence is the most powerful by a lot.

    And following that, the coalition of kingdoms where although the national religion is the Holy Church¡¯s, the church¡¯s control is comparatively lower.

    This sphere of influence is second to the Sacred Empire.

    And the third, the coalition of countries where the main religion is not the Holy Church©`©`this could be called the Manacuth Union.

    The Manacuth Union, their ethnicity are different, and their religions are also different. They are the genuine mish-mash third sphere of influence, and up until recently, they did not have the right to speak in the international politics.

    However, in recent years, the different ethnicities and different religions created an iron pact, their powers increased just like a growing bamboo.

    And the country that became its center, it is the Manacuth Empire that once ruled over 60% of the continent.

    The Manacuth Empire¡¯s territories have decreased by a lot together with the Sacred Empire¡¯s increase in power, but two generations ago©`©`in the appearance of the emperor called Martial Light Emperor, they have put together the neighboring countries very quickly, and once again appeared in the international society as the head of the third power.

    ©`©`the scene is, in the capital of Manacuth Empire, Brunsel.

    In the great hall of the imperial palace, that has the size of a national gymnasium in modern Japan.

    A party with a buffet is being held, dishes and alcohol that shows luxury are being lined up.

    Fat nobles wore glamorous clothes, and they are making plans that are not good at all in the guise of pleasant talks.

    The difference from it being a common noble high society, is that the clothes the attendees wore have no uniformity.

    This is a scene that could only be seen in the Manacuth Union that has different ethnicities and religions.

    And, there, the nobles halted their pleasant talks, the hall was filled with silence.

    The place where all of them are looking towards to.

    On the stage in the front of the venue, a man wearing clothes full of gold and gemstones from top to bottom©`©`the current Light Martial Emperor took a deep breath, he was just about to speak.

    ¡¸Everyone! We, the Manacuth Union is currently being shunned by the international society, we are being looked down upon on, and we are receiving disadvantages starting from the unfair treaties we signed on!¡¹

    All of them became silent. In the great hall, a low voice echoed clearly.

    ¡¸Sacred Empire, and coalition of the kingdoms¡­¡­to those whose master is the Holy Religion, we have named ourselves as an independent nation, but in fact, we are treated nearly as vassals¡­¡­! Why, why do we need to receive the short end of the stick?¡¹

    Taking a deep breath, the Light Martial Emperor¡¯s voice was filled with held back anger.

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`strength! It¡¯s because, we do not have enough strength!!¡¹

    He continues as if to scream.

    ¡¸Wealth!! Farmlands!! Hunting grounds!! Fishing grounds!! Mines!! All of them, we lack!! Our national strength isn¡¯t enough!! That is why©`©`our fighting strength is not enough!¡¹

    Everyone who was in the venue held their breath.

    Nominally, it is the assembly within the Manacuth Union, but who knows if the Sacred Empire has sent spies.

    In other words, the speech, while it shows antagonism towards the Holy Church¡¯s side of powers, its contents could also be taken as a declaration of war.

    ¡¸They¡­¡­they created a system where they would squeeze out what we have as much as they want! If so©`©`what do we need to do? Should we continue to spend our days being extorted like this?!¡¹

    Shaking his head fiercely, the Light Marital Emperor shouted while raising his middle finger.

    ¡¸©`©`©`the answer is NO! It is no!¡¹

    ¡°Ohh¡­¡­¡±, voices of approval were raised from the corner of the venue.

    ¡¸There are many things that the Sacred Empire has, and that we do not have. That is why, we do not have enough strength. If so, what should we do?¡¹

    Nodding hugely, the Light Martial Emperor continued.

    ¡¸Something that only we have, and the Sacred Empire does not have©`©`we only need to create it!!¡¹

    Pausing for a moment, *Pan*, he sounded his palm, and slowly opens his arms wide.

    ¡¸©`©`ancient civilization!! The human race¡¯s lost wisdom! The countless forbidden techniques! In short, the dragon species, to the the region they control©`©`©`©`©`to the forbidden land!! We shall advance forward!! Wealth!! Power!! Strength©`©`everything is in there!!¡¹

    Cheers were raised from everywhere inside the venue, and in some places, worried voices were also whispered.

    ¡¸There should be ones who are worried within you. However, I want to ask you. Since ancient times, the dragon species are called as the ultimate organism that overwhelms every other living thing©`©`but, is that really true?!¡¹

    Everyone held on to their breath, they watched every move the Light Martial Emperor did.

    ¡¸Since time immemorial, it has been said that countries shall be destroyed once they touched the dragon species¡¯ reverse scale©`©`but, is that really true?!¡¹

    Exaggerated gestures, loud voice that passes on clearly.

    Expressions that shows extreme emotions, it changes freely together with the intonations of his words.

    ¡¸In the history up until now, there are only countable numbers of S-Rank adventurers who have challenged the dragon species¡­¡­within the long history, curious adventurers, by themselves¡­¡­ and including that, there are only some¡¹

    Everyone in there were already drunk to the speech the Light Martial Emperor did.

    Compared to the most of the attendees who have, frankly speaking, have only ruled barbarians, the bloodline of the Light Martial Emperor is that of the ruler that once controlled 60% of the continent.

    The Light Martial Emperor who has been taught about the importance of speeches and the art of brainwashing since he was a child, he has no errors.

    ¡¸As the history shows, the whole humanity has treated the dragon species as a fragile glass up until now. As if to cover up something that smells¡­¡­ not noting the fact that the resources exist there¡­¡­they have never seriously tried to annihilate them¡­¡­that is all that there is!!¡¹

    Breathing in a deep breath, the Light Martial Emperor shouted with the loudest voice up until now.

    ¡¸And because of that, this time, I decided to request a group of our highly respected S-Rank adventurers to investigate! Come©`©`!¡¹

    The Light Martial Emperor called out towards the side of the stage. Receiving that call, one man appeared on top of the stage.

    ¡¸The continent¡¯s number one swordsman©`©`Sword Emperor Cagnas!!¡¹

    *Gachari*, *Gachari*, the man in his prime wearing a platinum armor.

    Is he a very popular guy, or a famous person, everyone raised cheers like huge waves.

    And after the man bowed his head to everyone in the middle of the stage, he goes behind the Light Martial Emperor.

    ¡¸The Undefeated©`©`Samurai Mifune!!¡¹

    It was lesser that earlier, but still, cheers rained.

    The one who appeared was a one-eyed man wearing an eyepatch, clad in Japanese armor.

    That guy who seems to be around thirty did not bow towards the audience, he just made a fearless smile.

    And after that, he went behind the Emperor¡¯s back©`©`on the left side of Sword Emperor Cagnas.

    ¡¸The Torrent of Death©`©`Necromancer Martina!¡¹

    When an old man clad in a black-colored robe appeared, screams echoed throughout the great hall.

    Thinking of his infamy and evil deeds that he did, it was a natural reaction.

    There are even people who try to run away from the venue. Was the noisy venue became unpleasant even for him, the necromancer raised a brow and at the same time, raised his staff forward.

    However, in an instant, the Sword Emperor Cagnas puts a blade on the necromancer¡¯s neck, and the Samurai Mifune placed the edge of his sword on the back of the necromancer©`©`the edge was pointing towards his heart.

    ¡°Hmph¡±, the necromancer scoffed, and seeing that, the sword saint and the samurai sheathed their swords, and the three stood obediently behind the Light Martial Emperor.

    And even after that, other than a beautiful blonde haired woman who is in middle twenties the¡¸Right hand of healing and left hand of destruction©`©`the Great Sage Nabuna¡¹, famous S-Ranked adventurers appeared one next to the other, and each time, cheers rained.

    -Thousand Killer Berserker

    -Dark Knight of the Tempest

    -The Iron Wall Holy Knight famous with the other name of Diamond Giant etc

    After a total of ten of them being introduced, the Light Martial Emperor nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡¸The ones that I gathered, five of them are counted as the ones at the top within the S-Rank adventurers, and although they are not up to par with them, the other five are skilled S-Rank adventurers!¡¹

    Within the thundering claps, the Light Martial Emperor continued.

    ¡¸The opponent is not a coalition of countries¡­¡­it is nothing but one living thing!! Is there a living thing that these 10 cannot defeat©`©`? No! The answer is no! I shall declare that it is no!¡¹

    The venue reached its peak voltage, and a rhythmical call for Light Martial Emperor and Manacuth Union started.

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    Was he affected by that, the Light Martial Emperor reached out both of his hands and shouted.

    ¡¸Infinite Glory to our Union!! Praise it! Celebrate our name! Celebrate it!! Praise Manacuth! And praise and celebrate! Our Union!!¡¹

    Incited, everyone in the venue shouted with screams.

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    ¡¸Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!! Light Martial Emperor!!¡¹

    ¡¸Manacuth!! Manacuth!! Manacuth!! ¡¹

    In the venue that almost became a revelry, the first ones who noticed were two.

    ©`©`Sword Emperor Cagnas and Samurai Mifune.

    And after a few instant, the other S-Rank adventurers sensed that presence, each of them placed their hands on their weapons, making a fighting stance.

    When they have readied themselves, Cagnas had already jumped towards the stage wing holding the Light Martial Emperor, and Mifune had advanced towards the intruder.

    And there, finally, the civilians have noticed the change in the stage.

    ©`©`in the place where the Light Martial Emperor was standing an instant before, a man with a waxed long hair that has the color of gold and silver mixed between, wearing black suits and purple inner shirt with flower designs. Several pierced earrings on his ears.

    Black suits.

    Thinking that this world¡¯s theme is a middle-aged fantasy, they were clothes that were completely out of place.

    If it was in Shinjuku Kabukicho in Tokyo, it might have fitted in, but¡­¡­

    Anyways, when Cagnas and Mifune have noticed an instant before, he was already in a place 50cm away from the Emperor.

    And even those two fell in panic in an instant, but, they are seasoned heroes.

    Cagnas moved thinking of the Light Martial Emperor¡¯s safety first, and Mifune immediately moved to a place where he could attack the man. And, in the instant that he confirmed that the Light Martial Emperor was evacuated to the stage wing©`©`Mifune attacked the man wearing black suits.

    ©`©`Lightning God¡¯s Slash.

    Throwing away all of the defenses, the first move of the battle that assures victory with godly speed©`©`the one-hit-one-kill undefeated skill activates.

    But, in the next instant, the man in black suits annoyingly waved his hand.

    And then, *Bechari*, a ridiculous sound echoed.

    When they have noticed, there was the Samurai Mifune with a crushed nose convulsing on top of the stage.

    The attendees in the venue, they could not understand at all what in the world happened in that instant.

    And faster that everyone understood, the man in black suits said.

    ¡¸Ah?, sorry although you¡¯re just getting fired up¡­¡­I am, well?, I was sent by my master to tell you?, don¡¯t put your hands on those dragon species?¡­¡­ everyone, this is really hard to say¡­¡­since you¡¯ve all gathered here¡­¡­¡¹

    No one in the other S-Rank Adventurers moved.

    No, they can¡¯t move.

    That legendary samurai that has said to slice into half anything©`©`Mifune. He is currently convulsing on top of the stage as if he is a dying cockroach, he was unable to do anything.

    The reward for him this time¡­¡­every other S-Rank adventurer knows that it was to fight the number one swordsman of the continent Cagnas¡­¡­and they know that Cagnas also agreed on the condition that it was after the dragon species investigation.

    ¡°If Cagnas and Mifune are going to join, maybe, even if it¡¯s a dragon species, even if defeating it would be impossible, it shouldn¡¯t be a one-sided massacre. If so, at the least, our lives would be protected¡­¡­¡±, there were some of them who have joined because of that. And there were also ones who thought, ¡°Maybe we can see the serious fight between the human¡¯s greatest warriors closely¡­¡­¡±.

    However, right now©`©`that Mifune, he is in a ¡°dying cockroach¡± situation on the top of the stage.

    Within everyone who was scared out of their wits, the only one who moved was the Sword Emperor Cagnas who have sent the Light Martial Emperor safely to the stage wing.

    He slowly walked out from the stage wing, and ordered the other adventurers while pulling out the platinum sword from his back.

    ¡¸Mifune was defeated with one hit¡­¡­most probably, I wouldn¡¯t be able to win as well. However, I should be able to stop him on his feet¡­¡­the other guys are on the way. Go down the stage. And the ones who wants to be called as cowards, you should just run away. The ones who doesn¡¯t want to be called as cowards¡­¡­go escort the nobles out of here¡¹

    ¡°Fuu¡±, letting out a sigh, Cagnas asked the man in black suits.

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­you are wearing some weird clothes, but¡­¡­who in the world are you?¡¹

    ¡¸Harada Ryouichi¡­¡­well, I¡¯m in the group that wants to clear the labyrinth¡­¡­oh, I don¡¯t think you understand though, huh?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, and there, Cagnas nodded understanding the point.

    ¡¸Dragon species and Interstice Labyrinth¡­¡­huh. And, this might be something different, but¡­¡­well, just listen, my elder sister is a very skilled fortune teller¡¹

    ¡°He?¡±, the man who named himself Harada whistled.

    ¡¸The labyrinth¡­¡­you know it huh? And so¡­¡­fortune telling huh, I also know a lot about it you know? After all, a long time ago, I have worked in night entertainment for women¡­¡­women, you know, they¡¯re stupid so they really like fortune telling right?¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°And so¡­¡­¡±, Cagnas continued.

    ¡¸Dragon species and the labyrinth¡­¡­she told me don¡¯t get anything that has to do with it¡­¡­since I have the worst compatibility to both of them¡­¡­but, well¡­¡­I didn¡¯t think that it would come true¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Harada nodded.

    ¡¸The amazing things with fortune telling is that, well, they are sometimes correct¡­¡­I really wonder why?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what are you going to do from now on?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, let me think?¡­¡­I have come to negotiate, or should I say¡­¡­well, threaten you guys?¡­¡­and so, I¡¯m thinking of making you, who seems to be the strongest, die first, I think?¡¹

    Cagnas who seemed to have given up something, readied his sword towards Harada.

    Most of the other S-Rank adventurers were urging the nobles and servants to evacuate.

    The ones who were not joining them are the necromancer and the berserker.

    Seeing Cagnas¡¯s stance, Harada made a slight smile.

    ¡¸You¡¯re a very good classic kind of guy huh?¡¹

    Not lending ears to the words the man said, Cagnas shouted with all his will.

    ¡¸©`©`skill¡¾Sword Fighting Spirit Method¡¿. Skill¡¾Diamond Martial God¡¿. Skill¡¾War Fighting Spirit Method¡¿¡¹

    Every time he chanted the skill name, Cagnas¡¯s body was covered by aura.

    ¡¸Your skills are also classic ones?¡¹

    After Cagnas had raised his sword upwards, he leaped towards Harada. And, at the same time, he shouted towards the back of Harada.

    ¡¸Now!¡¹

    The berserker with a huge body that silently went behind Harada swung down his axe using brute strength.

    ©`©`it was a double attack from front and behind that is unlooked for.

    However, Harada said with a slight smile.

    ¡¸©`©`your tactics are, unexpectedly¡­¡­practical (lol)¡¹

    And, he continued.

    ¡¸©`©`but, too bad!! Skill¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿?¡¹

    Cagnas¡¯s head was split open, and the berserker was sliced through his shoulder up to his heart.

    *Dosari*, the two fell down.

    ¡¸¡­¡­haa¡­¡­? What the heck¡­¡­was that¡­¡­?¡¹

    Together with those words, the contents of Cagnas¡¯s head dropped out, and with that, the continent¡¯s number one sword emperor was lost.

    ¡¸And I am¡­¡­a very good cheater or I should say??¡¹

    While looking at the crowd that is running in confusion, Harada said with a somewhat light tone.

    ¡¸The king isn¡¯t here, but¡­¡­whatever¡­¡­somebody would tell him anyways. And so, this is a warning?. I¡¯m going to go and kill you straight and head-on okay?¡¹

    And, taking a deep breath, he said with a voice that has a heavy tone.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, we are the ones who are in charge of observing and ¡°taking care¡± of the dragon species, you small fries should shut up and get out of the way, well, that¡¯s about it¡¹

    Lastly, the man left ¡¸©`©`well, goodbye?¡¹, and disappeared to the wing of the stage while waving backwards.

 Book 3: Chapter 7: part2

    Inside the shaking carriage, the Light Martial Emperor is trembling while hiding in a blanket.

    Since he was making the horses run towards the military facilities through the road when the rain had just stopped, the carriage was shaking very badly.

    ©`©`what the hell, what in the world was ¡°that¡±¡­¡­? What in the world is that¡­¡­why, why did it become like¡­¡­?

    Mifune who was famed for being undefeated was incapacitated in a blink of an eye.

    The Light Martial Emperor was saved by the continent¡¯s number one, Sword Emperor Cagnas, but he said something like this after telling the Light Martial Emperor to run away.

    ©`©`most probably, I am going to die¡­¡­however, I will try to buy time. Just hurry¡­¡­please, hurry¡­¡­

    While trembling, he tries to analyze the situation.

    ¡°It is unknown what happened to Cagnas after that. However, in any case, we are entangled with an overwhelming existence that treated those two who are within the ten strongest in this world like a child.

    That kind of existence, it only exists in legends and myths¡­¡­impossible, that is, that is impossible¡­¡­¡± and there, he finally realized.

    ©`©`Dragon Species

    The Martial Light Emperor ran away from the castle with only the clothes he is wearing. He took a servant with him as a coachman, but he didn¡¯t take any aides. And inside that carriage alone, the Light Martial Emperor whispered this.

    ¡¸I-It¡¯s because¡­¡­we tried to, do something against the dragon species¡­¡­? Is that so? Was it¡­¡­was it because we tried to, do something¡­¡­to them?¡¹

    *Gakon*, the carriage bounces hugely, and his head hits the back of the chair.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ah!¡¹

    The Light Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t help but to be annoyed to the coachman.

    ¡¸You bastard, what the heck is with your driving!! Who do you think I am! You lowly peasant¡­¡­do you want to die!!¡¹

    However, there was no reply from the coachman.

    Not only that©`©`the scenery that passes through the window had stopped when he noticed it.

    It looks like they went to a stop.

    And when he was dubious to what have happened, *Gachiri*, the door opened.

    The one who entered was a girl that has flaming red hair and golden eyes.

    ¡¸Umu? Did the ruler of the human world change again? In my memories¡­¡­you should have the bloodline of the Emperor that governs the whole world¡­¡­¡¹

    While taking of the stole that she was wearing on top of her cloak, ¡°one-two¡±, she entered the carriage©`©`she sat in front of the Martial Light Emperor.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what are you?¡¹(TL: the words used here could be translated as ¡°who¡± or ¡°what¡±)

    ¡°Un?¡±, after tilting her head once, the girl answered together with a sweet smile.

    ¡¸I am¡­¡­a dragon¡¹

    When the Light Martial Emperor looked up to the ceiling, for the first time in his life, he prayed to god.

    ©`©`I really, shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡­done anything towards the dragon species.

    Normally, he would¡¯ve laughed off the words of that girl, however, the timing was just too good that he did not have any doubts.

    ¡¸Dragon-sama¡­¡­is it. About the matter this time, I cannot do anything else but ask forgiveness¡­¡­¡¹

    When he tries to bow his head, the girl tilted her head thinking of it strangely.

    ¡¸What do you mean by¡­¡­the matter this time? What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸Did you not come, yourself¡­¡­to destroy our plan¡­¡­our plan to gather S-Rank Adventurers, and¡­¡­investigate or subjugate the dragon, species¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Kuhaha¡±, the girl laughed while she furrowed her brows.

    ¡¸You said, S-Rank class huh? Are you talking about those small beings, that enters our domain every once in a while? Although you are gathering them yourself, trying to make them attack us, so why©`©`why should I need to do anything beforehand?¡¹

    Towards the girl¡¯s words, the man tilted his head, as if to show that he could not get the point.

    ¡¸However, the dispatch of more than ten S-Rank Adventurers this time¡­¡­it is at the level that is equal enough to subjugate the Demon King¡­¡­ that is why you(-sama)¡­¡­before that¡­¡­felt threatened, and¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Kuhah¡­¡­kuhahah!¡­¡­threatened¡­¡­you said? With just the strength enough to subjugate that Demon King, why do I need to feel threatened¡­¡­? Even as a joke, you¡­¡­that¡¯s too ridiculous¡­¡­kuhaha¡­¡­kuhahahaha1¡¹

    She took out a fan from her waist, and fanned herself while laughing. However, deep in her eyes, it does not show any pleasantness.

    And there, *Bishiri*, she closed her fan, and said while lowering the tone of her voice.

    ¡¸Do not look down upon us dragons¡¹

    At the same time, she opened the skill¡¾Haki of the Dragon Emperor¡¿. She continued while sending out overwhelming pressure.

    ¡¸Do you want your whole country burned without ashes remaining¡­¡­you brat?¡¹

    Together with a bewitching gesture, the girl placed the closed fan on the chin of the Light Martial Emperor.

    And moving the fan from there, she placed it on the cheek of the Light Martial Emperor, and, *Pachiri*, she slapped.

    ¡¸Hii!!¡¹

    The Light Martial Emperor cried like a small animal.

    Confirming that he had received the¡¾Haki of the Dragon Emperor¡¿straight on with his wet crotch, the girl nodded in satisfaction.

    Following that, she reaches out a paper where an ancient language is written to the Light Martial Emperor.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­as you can see. I¡¯m leaving it to you to have me registered to the adventurer¡¯s guild, and register me to participate in the B-Rank adventurers selection exam. The guild I will be registered to¡­¡­the closest branch to the great forest that I live in should be the best¡¹

    ¡¸Forgive me, but¡­¡­I can¡¯t¡­¡­I can¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡­the words, it¡¯s also written in ancient language¡­¡­no one, no one can understand it unless it¡¯s a scholar¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Think of the meaning by yourself. And if a scholar can read it, then call a scholar, you idiot¡¹

    After saying just that, the red-haired girl opened the door of the carriage, and disappeared to nowhere.

    Inside the carriage that had stopped, the Light Martial Emperor grabs his head with his hands.

    And finally, he went outside.

    On the back side of the carriage, there was the minced coachman lying on the ground.

    ©`©`according to records, the dragon species are harmless unless we do something to them first.

    If those records were correct, the coachman must have ignored her who appeared in front of the running carriage, and tried to run over her. After all, the Light Martial Emperor had ordered the coachman to hurry up at the fastest speed, and for that coachman, that must¡¯ve been an absolute order.

    Why did he need to think of the safety of a girl, that coachman needed to follow the command of the Light Martial Emperor at all cost.

    However, as a result for that, that coachman became an unsightly minced meat.

    The Light Martial Emperor kneels down, he whispered while getting washed out.

    ¡¸Today¡­¡­what¡­¡­what an unlucky day¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 8: part1

    ¡¸This is the B-Rank adventurers selection exam¡­¡­huh¡¹

    In a huge meeting room of the adventurer¡¯s guild©`©`the number that gathered is about 50 people.

    The best way to describe is probably, it¡¯s image is similar to a highschool¡¯s entrance exam in modern Japan.

    Chairs and tables aligned, and an examiner observing from a platform a level higher.

    Seeing the woman with a flax-hair color sitting there with a composed look, Junpei let out a sigh.

    ¡¸To think that she¡¯s an S-Rank adventurer, on top of that, she¡¯s the examiner-sama¡­¡­¡¹

    Thinking that she¡¯s just a simple receptionist, frankly, he had looked down on her, and he answered her without any care.

    After all, she has a lot of suspicions regarding Junpei¡­¡­, and thinking up to that, he scratched his head.

    If he cannot obtain an advanced job within the time limit of half a year, he would die inside the labyrinth with certainty due to the lack of status.

    ¡°I want to finish it with only trying once, not wasting any time, but someone troublesome is having a lookout for me. Well, I can change my appearance using¡¾Mimicry¡¿, and of course, I am using a fake name, so I think that if I can pass this place¡­¡­¡±

    ©`©`leaving that on the side¡­¡­

    ¡°These guys, each of them are quite quirky¡±, Junpei thought while looking around.

    Most of them are either men with frightening looks or women that release an aura that shows they¡¯re not so simple.

    One could see that each of them are a master of their own way.

    Originally, this exam, it was prepared for rookies that have S-Rank or A-Rank skills, a special advance placement exam.

    However, it¡¯s not like it is full of skillful people that have a bright future waiting for them, there are also ex-criminals that hide their identities, or guys who had injuries in their knees taking the challenge once again.

    ¡°And other than that¡­¡­¡±, Junpei looked around once again, and smiled while rolling his eyes.

    ©`©`host-like black suits and blonde hair wearing ear pierce.

    ¡°No matter how you look at him, he¡¯s someone teleported here¡­¡­and, he doesn¡¯t even hide it.

    When I took a look at his clothes using¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿, his whole body is covered with high-class branded goods made in Japan. It¡¯s like he¡¯s actually a host in a downtown area before he came in this world.

    It¡¯s too bad that¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿doesn¡¯t have measurement results. He¡¯s either an idiot that wants to stand out, or he has complete confidence in himself¡­¡­tch, if I could just see his status¡­¡­¡±

    And, after that, Junpei looked at a red-haired girl around 10 years old.

    The men around her are having spontaneous laughter because of her young face, but Junpei couldn¡¯t feel like laughing at all.

    When he appraised her equipments©`©`

    ©`©`it cannot be appraised, the results were full of errors.

    ¡°Why the heck is something as troublesome as this is in here¡­¡­¡±

    And when Junpei was worrying about that, the woman with a flax hair color started explaining with her bewitching voice.

    ¡¸Well then?, it¡¯s time, so, I¡¯m thinking of starting the exam?. My name is Judy¡­¡­I¡¯m an S-Rank adventurer, I guess you know me with my name Annihilator Princess Judy?¡¹

    As expected of an S-Rank adventurer, her name is somewhat famous.

    Some of the adventurers became noisy.

    ¡¸And so?¡¹, she continued with a light tone.

    ¡¸Everyone, I will make you kill each other.¡¹

    Junpei placed his hand on the handgun on his waist, the black suited man whistled, and the red-haired girl sighed with boredom, took some sweets from her bag and smiled.

    After that a second later, half of the other adventurers reacted by standing up or holding their own weapons.

    The remaining half couldn¡¯t keep up with the situation and were left behind with open mouths.

    ¡¸No, no, it¡¯s just a joke, just a joke okay?? You shouldn¡¯t take it seriously okay? Really, these rookies, they¡¯re so honest and cute¡­¡­¡¹

    *Perori*, Judy moistens her lips.

    This woman that is famous for being a rookie crusher seems to have noticed Junpei, the black suited man, and the red-haired girl just with their reactions now.

    She took a deep look at the three, and happily made her eyes into slits.

    She seems to be thinking of something like ¡®how should I play with these rookies¡­¡­¡¯.

    ¡°Leaving that on the side¡­¡­¡±, *Pachiri*, she snapped her finger.

    After she did that, the sliding door in the front part of the entrance exam hall opened, and a man that seems to be a servant entered. The man came to Judy¡¯s seat on top of the platform and placed a tool wrapped with paper.

    Judy tore those paper wrappings without care, and happily laughed.

    ¡¸And so, the first exam is©`©`this!¡¹

    The thing that was shown was a small glass bowl.

    Judy threw something inside that bowl.

    *Clink, Clink* (Chinchirorin?), it sounded. Looking close to it, there was a dice©`©`the dice rolled inside the glass bowl.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean by that?¡¹

    Judy answered the question of the man in the front line of the hall with a composed look.

    ¡¸You will throw the dice, if the result is one, you¡¯ve passed. What do you think, is very simple right?¡¹

    The man stood without saying anything, and went up on the platform where Judy is standing on.

    And, he took the dice and rolled it inside the bowl.

    ©`©`*Clink, Clink*

    The dice rolled together with the sound effects.

    The result©`©`2.

    Judy smiled pleasantly, and said.

    ¡¸Oh, too bad. If you¡¯re willing, let¡¯s get along again next year okay?¡¹

    The disqualified man flared up to Judy who winked and showed her tongue.

    ¡¸There¡¯s no way that I can accept this¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ara? I¡¯d get troubled if you don¡¯t?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m called Iron Arm Nash. This might be bragging, but no one in Izamas Village doesn¡¯t know my name¡­¡­I became I legend for winning a fist fight with an orc when I was 12 yo?¡¹

    Hearing that, Judy made an expression that she was as if looking at a disobedient child, and snorted.

    ¡¸Your bragging story, it¡¯s only on a village¡¯s level¡­¡­huh. Well?, a child like you boy has exceeded being cute, you¡¯re just unpleasant you know?¡¹

    Judy took the man¡¯s right palm with her left palm.

    After she closed their hands with entwined fingers, she mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸So, you were proud of your strength huh?¡¹

    It doesn¡¯t look that she¡¯s placing some decent power. However, the man¡¯s expression became blue.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ugya¡­¡­! My hand¡­¡­it¡¯s breaking¡­¡­stop¡­¡­please¡­¡­please stop!!¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Judy spat out and released his hand.

    ¡¸And so, let¡¯s play again next year if you¡¯re willing okay? Ah?, also¡­¡­I don¡¯t mind if those guys who doesn¡¯t like way of examination voice it out okay? It¡¯s just¡­¡­this time, I was kind to child boy, but after him¡­¡­you should get ready to lose some limbs¡­¡­okay?¡¹

    ¡°Then, once again¡±, Judy looked around, and pointed at Junpei.

    ¡¸You¡¯re next. Come now?, I¡¯ll be nice with you so come up here¡¹

    Junpei went up the platform and took the dice.

    And, he threw it.

    ©`©`*Clink, Clink*

    The dice rolled inside the glass bowl, and stopped.

    The result, 6.

    Judy made a sad expression, and said this.

    ¡¸Ara, too bad huh? Come again next year?¡¹

    Junpei who was taken aback was petrified in his place, then glared at Judy.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ara, are you not convinced?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Oh, too bad. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re convinced or not. But¡­¡­I¡¯m was a little expecting on you¡­¡­but, it¡¯s the end here. Come again next year okay?¡¹

    He was urged to leave, but Junpei still wouldn¡¯t move.

    ¡¸I have a question¡­¡­if I kick your ass, do I pass the exam?¡¹

    Judy answered with a fearless smile.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll make you pass not just to B-Rank, I can make you an A-Rank?¡¹

    After thinking of something for a while, *Kokuri*, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t like this way of doing things though¡­¡­¡¹

    Judy had sparkling eyes to Junpei¡¯s unexpected attitude.

    ¡¸You really want to do it¡­¡­? You¡¯re prepared to lose some of your limbs? Oh really, you make me so, stimulated¡­¡­I don¡¯t hate such reckless boys. But even so, I spent some time on that small fry earlier¡­¡­so if you¡¯re planning to be forceful, can you leave it for last?¡¹

    ¡¸It would be nice¡­¡­if I did it earlier though?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ll be your opponent, so¡­¡­don¡¯t be such in a hurry¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I got it¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯ll at least guarantee your life¡­¡­but if you really insist¡­¡­you¡¯d really lose some of your parts though¡¹

    ¡¸It means, even if I make ¡®you¡¯ lose some of your limbs¡­¡­you can¡¯t complain, right?¡¹

    Judy¡¯s eyes sparkled to Junpei who wouldn¡¯t change the color of his face at all, to Junpei who was rather, completely confident.

    ¡¸Ahh?, I got wet. Sorry, little boy?¡­¡­I might not be able to guarantee your life¡­¡­I wonder with what kind of voice you will cry?¡¹

    Judy¡¯s body trembles with thrills. However, she immediately regained herself, and after she slapped her own head with her right hand, she ordered Junpei with a voice that is pretending to be calm.

    ¡¸And so, for the meantime, you should go to the side. I¡¯ll do an exhibition match with you later¡­¡­¡¹

    And after that, the participants rolled the dice one after the other. The trend of the ones that passed and the ones that were disqualified was not distinct looking from the side.

    As a result, within the 50 of them, 30 have passed.

    The black suited man and the red-haired girl, just like Junpei¡­¡­they also failed the first test.

    Judy looked at those who have failed, tilted her head to dissatisfaction.

    And Junpei who was looking at that Judy suddenly held his breath.

    ¡¸30 within the 50¡­¡­30 of them rolled 1? ¡­¡­tch!¡­¡­it was like that, huh¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei who have reached a certain conclusion walked to Judy, and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Excuse me, but, let me roll the dice again¡¹

    Judy grinned, and *Kokuri*, she nodded.

    ¡¸You finally get it? Well¡­¡­you mean, there¡¯s no other way right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    When Junpei once again rolled the dice, the dice stopped at 1 without even rolling inside the glass bowl.

    ¡¸Dice or whatever¡­¡­isn¡¯t this just a damn status gauge¡¹

    ¡°Tehe?¡±, Judy knocked her head with a fist, she acted derisively.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. If your status were measured with equal or more than of that of a B-Rank adventurer, the dice would stop at 1 even if you don¡¯t want it. And if it¡¯s below that, it would be any number other than that¡¹

    Judy who took out a metal plate from her waist checked Junpei¡¯s status that is shown in there.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­you made it that your status is just barely B-Rank huh¡­¡­. as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­you can change your status?¡¹

    As a fact, Junpei disguised his own status at around C-Rank when he first rolled the dice, but he didn¡¯t mention that and said this frankly.

    ¡¸Who cares, you idiot¡­¡­I mean, if you¡¯re talking about faking the status, there¡¯s two remaining¡­¡­they¡¯re probably going to ask to roll the dice you know?¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei returned to his own seat.

    And just like he has said, the black suited guy asked Judy.

    ¡¸I¡¯m very sorry?, but¡­¡­can I also, roll the dice again?¡¹(TL: blonde guy actually speaks in kansai-ben, but I don¡¯t have enough skill to translate that)

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay¡±, Judy nodded.

    The result, just like at Junpei¡¯s time, the dice stopped at 1 without even rolling.

    And Judy who checked the black suited man©`©`Harada¡¯s status was petrified.

    ¡¸¡­¡­cannot be¡­¡­measured? Status that exceeds the measuring limit¡­¡­? No way¡­¡­t-this, it should only be possible if the machine is broken¡­¡­but, that¡¯s probably¡­¡­not the case¡­¡­¡¹

    Grinning, Harada returned to his own seat.

    And lastly, the red-haired girl stood up.

    ¡¸Excuse me? Can you let me roll the dice too? I hate futile killing after all¡­¡­well, if you insist that you want to die¡­¡­I don¡¯t mind if you refuse¡­¡­¡¹(TL: fyi, dragon-chan ends her sentence with -jya or calls herself ¡®warawa¡¯ just like the loli princess in outbreak company)

    Judy who hasn¡¯t regained herself from the shock done by Harada¡¯s status nodded absentmindedly.

    And the instant the girl threw the dice, *Bon*, an explosion was heard.

    ¡¸The dice¡­¡­exploded?¡¹

    The red-haired girl asked Judy with a troubled expression.

    ¡¸Holding back, it¡¯s very hard¡­¡­¡¹

    Picking up a piece of the dice that exploded, the girl gave it to Judy.

    ¡¸Can you make it that¡­¡­I passed?¡¹

    Judy answered with an absentminded expression.

    ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes¡­¡­¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 8: part2

    After the first examination ended, the dropouts left the room one next to the other.

    When all the passers had taken their seat, Judy started to explain.

    ¡¸Well then, the second examination shall start now. The rule is simple. The top 15 that had returned to this place will pass¡­¡­well then, start!¡¹

    Junpei, the black suited man, and the red-haired girl immediately reacted and began to beware of the surroundings.

    The three of them all had a dubious color in their expression.

    Everyone other than the three of them does not seem to be panicking©`©`rather, it was as if they knew what would happen next.

    After a blink of an eye, a change happened. The room¡¯s floor©`©`it opened.

    ¡¸I think everyone knows this, but I¡¯ll say it to be sure¡­¡­the guild¡¯s underground is a giant labyrinth?¡î Well, you won¡¯t die so don¡¯t worry?¡¹

    A hole opened below each of their seats. It seemed like a beehive.

    ¡°Most probably¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought, and let himself fall inside the hole.

    ¡°If I wanted to, I could probably stop the fall by using my hooking my limbs.

    However, there¡¯s no meaning of doing that.

    From how it looks, it would be a pass crawling out of there after falling to that underground labyrinth that she said.

    ¡­¡­for the meantime, letting myself fall like this is inevitable.¡±

    It was a tube tunnel that was like a waterslide.

    While going in circles, he fell with quite some speed.

    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, or maybe more than that¡­¡­Junpei left himself to the gravity, but finally, the end could be seen.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hmph¡¹

    Outside the tunnel©`©`it was connected to a rocky area.

    *Zuzazaza*, he stopped the momentum while sliding on the ground.

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­¡¹

    In between two giant stone walls, it was a valley-like terrain.

    Each of the wall¡¯s height is probably a hundred meters©`©`the blue sky could be seen from the gap between the walls.

    The distance between the walls is about seven meters.

    And the tear of the valley continuous on and on.

    In fact, this tear is also shown on the map, and it is something that is recognized as a tear of the land that continues to several hundreds of kilometers.

    It was being said that it was created during a great earthquake several thousand of years ago, but¡­¡­well, that does not matter.

    From how the surroundings look, he could not see any other examinees.

    And there, Junpei found a letter placed on the ground.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    He picked it up without saying anything and started to read its contents.

    ?

    Heeya?! Are you having fun in your second examination?

    You are my¡­¡­Judy-chan¡¯s favorite you know, that¡¯s why, I left a letter for you?!

    *PachiPachiPachiPachi?¡î* (Clapping sounds)

    I mean, you¡­¡­you probably don¡¯t know about the guild¡¯s specialty, the underground ancient tomb labyrinth right?

    I¡¯ll start explaining about that okay. This thing¡¯s what you call, the adventurers¡¯ training facility.

    In short, an underground labyrinth that is full of traps. Well, since it¡¯s a training facility, there are no monsters appearing and as long as you¡¯re careful, you won¡¯t die.

    And so¡­¡­that room before, it¡¯s famous between everyone who has something to do with the guild that it¡¯s connected here.

    There¡¯s also a reason why it looks like a beehive, the tunnels are connected to different places.

    And so.

    The place where you fell into, it¡¯s a little troublesome place¡­¡­I mean, I¡¯m the one who placed your seat to be connected to that little troublesome place though.

    Honestly, you¡¯re my favorite.

    From now on, in the case where you were able to pass the test¡­¡­of course, I¡¯m planning on giving you some special treatment, so, do your best okay??

    After that, it¡¯s this place¡¯s explanation.

    First, I think that you should be able to see a red door on the wall to your right. That¡¯s the right way to return to the examination hall, but¡­¡­it¡¯s timed that it would open around 23 hours after you fall to that place.

    Meaning, it would only open one hour each day.

    Originally, this underground labyrinth is an out of the place artifact that was made during the ancient times.

    No one knows how to change the timer and in fact, its reputation is awful between the rookies that use this labyrinth.

    As you can see, that place is placed in the land¡¯s tear¡­¡­and it¡¯s impossible to escape other than the right route.

    And, I think that you can see a blue door to your left¡­¡­this one would open after an hour.

    And to where that door is connected¡­¡­in the guild©`©`you know that there are two towers that has the height of a hundred meters right?

    That tower that stands inside the city is a dungeon for rookies where low ranked monsters appear.

    And, to reach that place, one must pass through this guild¡¯s underground labyrinth.

    In short, the place where you are right now is a place that connects the guild¡¯s underground labyrinth and the tower.

    Ahh, that¡¯s right.

    The rookie dungeon, there isn¡¯t any window or entrance other than passing through the place where you are, so I¡¯ll just tell you that it¡¯s useless to advance through the blue door.

    Lastly, the examination¡¯s explanation.

    If it¡¯s as usual, the standard to get into the top 15©`©`the time limit¡­¡­it¡¯s 5 hours.

    I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to get into the top 15 in that situation, but¡­¡­

    Onee-san, she¡¯s counting on you okay?!

    ©`©`From your beloved Judy ?

    ?

    ¡°Fuu¡±, Junpei let out a heavy sigh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­the dear examiner seems to like me very much¡­¡­¡­¡­. and so, a special treatment huh¡­¡­. it looks like my luck in this world is really the worst¡¹

    And, he laughed deprecatingly.

    ¡¸No, well, I was also bullied in that other world, so¡­¡­well, my luck¡¯s really bad either way huh¡¹

    He doesn¡¯t know where the ¡®right side¡¯ and ¡®left side¡¯ that is written in the letter points to, but in fact, when he checked forward, he found a red door and a blue door on each side of the wall.

    ¡¸The red is the correct route. However, it would only open 23 hours later¡­¡­ and the blue connects to the rookie dungeon. It would open after an hour¡­¡­huh. And, from behind is¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei took out firewood and flint from his item box.

    Then he prepared a pot, water, and a coffee beans set and sat down.

    ¡°Either way, it isn¡¯t a situation where I could move around right away, and most of all, I want to clear my head, resetting it once, and reorganize.¡±

    The water boiled, the smell of coffee started to come out©`©`and there, Junpei slowly turned around, and placed his hand on his waist.

    He checked the feeling of touching the¡ºS&W M57 41 caliber magnum¡» and the weight of its metal.

    And standing in the place where he was looking at, there was a girl that has black hair down to her shoulders.

    From how she looks, she has the same age with Junpei.

    Shorts and sleeveless shirt. It was a brownish light equipment that shows a lot of skin.

    A cheap knife in her waist and a small knapsack in her shoulder.

    Other than her hair being black, its seems trimmed and refined, and¡­¡­she looks Japanese.

    In this world, the people who would fix their hairs would either be daughters of nobles, prostitutes, or maybe, those who reincarnated.

    ¡¸What happened to you¡­¡­making such a scary face¡­¡­and, that, that¡¯s an item box right¡­¡­you¡¯re also from Earth?¡¹

    Junpei widened his eyes for an instant, but immediately tilted his head while making a poker face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­chikyuujin? What¡¯s that?¡¹(TL: earthling, I don¡¯t really like the word so I used ¡®from earth¡¯)

    ¡¸Right now, your ear moved you know? I¡¯m absolutely sure, you¡¯re from earth right? The item box¡¯s something that normally, only those who came from earth has after all. But¡­¡­I heard before that if someone from other countries on earth came here, they¡¯ll start in other countries in this world, and¡­¡­that blonde hair and blue eyes¡­¡­are you from europe or america?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, chikyuu¡­¡­? What the heck are you talking about¡¹

    Making a staring gaze, the girl opened her mouth, very suspiciously.

    ¡¸Fu©`©`©`n¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl was thinking of something for a while, but finally, she reached out her right hand to Junpei.

    ¡¸I¡¯m Ami¡­¡­Sakaguchi Ami. Just like you, I¡¯m someone who teleported from another world and came to take the B-Rank selection exam¡­¡­ when I was in Japan, I was a middle-school girl. In this place, I¡¯m a thief¡­¡­no, a sneakthief. Let¡¯s get along?¡¹

    Her hand that she reached out, Junpei wouldn¡¯t take it.

    Not looking back to her gaze, he annoyingly opened his mouth while leaning his back to the huge boulder.

    ¡¸¡­¡­kosodoro?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Sneakthief¡­¡­you want to hear about that? Ah, the coffee¡¯s already done you know? Do you have only one cup? The story¡¯s gonna be long, and I want to drink coffee too, so¡­¡­I¡¯ll be really thankful if you would take out another cup¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not like I want to listen¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t be shy, don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s be good with each other, after all¡­¡­we both came from earth right?¡¹

    Ami said that and sat in front of Junpei without asking for permission.

    When she noticed that Junpei doesn¡¯t plan on taking out a cup, she took out a wooden cup from her own item box.

    ¡¸No, really, what the heck¡¯s chikyuu¡­¡­¡¹(TL: earth)

    And, after she poured the coffee without saying anything, she started to tell her long story.

 Book 3: Chapter 8: part3

    According to Ami©`©`

    Right now, she is sixteen.

    She said that the 12 years old Sakagami Ami and the 8 years old Sakagami Nazuna at that time was unluckily, forced to go on a trip to this world.

    And just as usual, the skill that the God gave them was only the super-class¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    And being suitable for thief type of jobs, her first job is a Thief. And her little sister©`©`was she too young to be able to do anything, just like Junpei and Noriko, she had no job.

    They were forcefully sent to this world, but unlike Junpei and the rest, their luck was good.

    Their starting point was near a certain poor village, and they were picked up by an old couple who was not blessed to have a child.

    And a year from then on.

    They helped to farm and although they were poor, they spent their days full of smiles.

    However, their peace didn¡¯t continue, a famine occurred due to crop failure.

    The village was rampant with many families that would ¡®take care¡¯ of their own sons and daughters to lessen the mouths to feed©`©`but even so, the old couple did not let the girls go.

    However, as a matter of fact, the grains that they had stockpiled, no matter how you think of it, it was not enough for four people.

    That¡¯s why, Ami left, no, she entrusted her sister to the old couple and left with her own will.

    And from then on©`©`she said that she spent her life living in the streets for a few months after she left.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­I was working as a sneaky thief, but I failed miserably inside a certain noble¡¯s mansion¡­¡­really, that was the worst experience¡¹

    She seemed to have a light atmosphere around her normally©`©`but Junpei didn¡¯t fail to notice the traces of a collar around her neck, and the scars on her wrists.

    ¡¸And there, for about three mounts¡­¡­I was taken care of in that mansion¡¯s underground. Really, it was a terrible experience¡­¡­but¡­¡­I was somehow able to escape¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    ¡¸After that¡­¡­I had a criminal history after all. I changed my name and registered in the underground guild¡­¡­ I took jobs that where my skills as a thief would be completely used, and sent money to my sister¡­¡­and I trained myself to be able to earn more¡­¡­I continued that kind of lifestyle for two years¡­¡­which leads to now¡¹

    After being silent for a while, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸Why did you take this exam? What¡¯s your reason for registering in the guild in the surface?¡¹

    While looking up to the blue sky that peeks between the walls, Ami looked far away reminiscing and made a faint smile.

    ¡¸I¡¯m exchanging¡­¡­letters with her¡¹

    ¡¸Letters?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. With my little sister¡­¡­together with the money that I¡¯m sending her, I¡¯m also sending her letters¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸She thinks that I¡¯m earning money ¡®honestly¡¯ in the adventurer guild because I told her so. That¡¯s why¡­¡­with this kind of me right now¡­¡­I can¡¯t meet her¡­¡­I need to become a big sister that is proud, I need to become a big sister who could meet her little sister with head held high¡¹

    ¡¸Why?¡¹

    ¡¸Right now, I¡¯m just¡­¡­I¡¯m just a sneaky thief you know? Can you¡­¡­can you hold your head high saying ¡°I¡¯m back¡± with that?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re a very good sister¡¹he tried to say, but¡­¡­Junpei shook his head.

    Her story right now, it would be different depending on one¡¯s perspective, and also¡­¡­she herself, she doesn¡¯t think of herself as an existence that could hold her head high. ¡°If that is so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei judged that he shouldn¡¯t put them into words.

    ¡¸©`©`that¡¯s why, I joined this time¡¯s exam. These past years, in jobs that are in between life and death, dirty jobs from the underground guild¡­¡­I think that I had polished my skills and abilities as a thief enough. Un, I grew up to the point that I have confidence that I won¡¯t lose to the majority of people¡­¡­I think. But¡­¡­I think that my luck¡¯s bad this time. Being sent to this place¡­¡­I can¡¯t do anything about it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see¡¹

    Junpei felt something that moved his heartstrings.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±, he thought. He thought that he was already deceived many times¡­¡­but he could not help himself to be weak to this kind of story.

    ¡¸By the way, this is a completely different topic, but, when you take out the hot water from the cup noodles into the sink¡­¡­I wonder why the sink would sound like *Beko*¡¹

    ¡¸Doesn¡¯t that has something to do with thermal expansion or something?¡¹

    ¡¸Other than that, I wonder why the accidents where when you take out the hot water from the cup yakisoba, all of its contents falls into the sink never disappears¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s just either¡­¡­if you¡¯re being careful or not, when you¡¯re taking out the hot water¡¹

    ¡°Fufu¡±, she laughed, and Ami said.

    ¡¸¡­¡­as I¡¯ve thought, you¡­¡­you¡¯re from earth right? I mean, they say that foreigners start in other countries, and that blonde hair and blue eyes¡­¡­they¡¯re probably, not like that from the start right¡­¡­? Honestly speaking¡­¡­you¡¯re Japanese right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I will use my right to be silent¡¹

    In fact, Junpei also noticed that this conversation is a trap.

    However¡­¡­while knowing all about it, he continued the conversation.

    While looking at Ami who was smiling pleasantly with the corner of his eyes, Junpei quickly tidies up the pot and the cup.

    And after he stood up, he opened his mouth towards Ami.

    ¡¸Until the right route opens¡­¡­it¡¯s, 23 hours¡­¡­no, only 22 hours huh¡­¡­what do you think would happen if we¡¯d wait for that?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know how long it would take to the guild¡¯s headquarters from here, and even leaving that on the side, I think that we¡¯ll fail.¡­¡­right now, nothing can be done right?¡¹

    ¡¸No, I will make it that we make it there. Let¡¯s move immediately¡­¡­stand up¡¹

    Junpei reached out his right hand to Ami.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t have time to take the test once again¡­¡­and also, you need to meet her right¡­¡­? Your little sister¡­¡­that¡¯s right, both of us, we can¡¯t give up¡­¡­that¡¯s why©`©`even if it¡¯s an absurd problem¡­¡­we can only conquer it, right?¡¹

    Hearing that, Ami had a dumbfounded face for a while, then finally©`©`she made a smile that was like a sunflower and grabbed Junpei¡¯s hand.

    ¡¸Hehe?!¡­¡­take care of me okay. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning to do, but¡­¡­two¡¯s better than one right¡¹

    At the same time when Ami stood up, *Gogogo*, the blue door that is not the right route started to open.

    Junpei advanced towards there while pulling Ami¡¯s hand without hesitation.

    ¡¸Hey, hey you? Wait a minute! Where are you going? That¡¯s a route that connects to the tower¡­¡­and didn¡¯t they say, you can¡¯t go out of the tower other than passing through this place?¡¹

    Grinning, Junpei said.

    ¡¸I have a plan. Well, just follow me¡¹

    Inside the dungeon for rookies. The width of the path is about 3 meters, and the height is also 3 meters.

    The walls, ceiling, and floor, all of them are made out of stone.

    And inside that facility, *GaraGara*, the sound of bones collapsing echoes.

    ¡¸They said that low ranked monsters appear, but¡­¡­I see, this is what they call, cannon fodders¡¹

    While looking down on the skeleton that got broken with just one kick, Junpei thought.

    The monsters that appear inside the tower are skeletons or wolves.

    Usually, rookies would raise their levels by subjugating these monsters¡­¡­but in Junpei¡¯s case, from the beginning, even though it was the same undead just like the skeletons, it was a No Life King.

    And although it was a canine species¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t wolves, but Cerberus.

    While remembering those nightmares, Junpei made an indescribable expression.

    ¡¸Yosh¡­¡­that¡¯s the door that to the corridor that connects to the other tower right?¡¹

    He could see an old wooden door at the place he was looking at.

    ©`©`Ami¡¯s skills as a thief were excellent.

    In the worst case, Junpei was planning on using his space recognition ability, but¡­¡­because of her skills that are best for breaking through a labyrinth, they proceeded with the shortest route.

    And after an hour of going up, finally, they reached the top floor of one of the towers.

    When the door was opened, a corridor with a width of 2 meters was there.

    There was no handrails or anything. It was just a floor with a 2-meter width that connects to the other tower. The height of the tower is probably about 100 meters.

    ¡¸Well then¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei placed his right hand on his chin.

    If they were going to go through the regular route, they would need to pass through this path that was placed 100 meters over the ground, and conquer the other tower in a descending way. Most probably, they would be able to breakthrough the other tower in an hour but even if they reached the ground, just like that female examiner said, they should not be able to reach the examination venue from there.

    Taking a few steps forward©`©`Junpei stopped in the middle.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­what are you planning to do? Eh¡­¡­eh?!¡¹

    Junpei grabbed Ami¡¯s collar, and swept her feet.

    Fixing her posture in the air, he carried her just like with a princess hold.

    ¡¸©`©`this is my plan¡¹

    And just like that, Junpei started to run to the side of the path with a 2 meter width.

    And towards the air©`©`he jumped.

    ¡¸Uwa!! Uwa!! Uwawawawa©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    Swimming in the air for 0.2 seconds.

    He landed one of his feet on the surface of the wall of the tower on the other side.

    ¡¸¡­¡­humph!¡¹

    He gathered strength to that foot©`©`and jumped diagonally downwards. His landing point is the other tower¡¯s wall.

    ¡¸Kyaaaa©`©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    Every time his foot separated from the wall¡¯s surface, Ami¡¯s scream echoed between the two towers.

    And as if he was reverberating to that, Junpei kicks the walls alternately, jumping downwards in between the towers.

    The speed of falling that is very slower compared to direct falling was the result of reducing the gravity towards the ground every time he kicks the walls.

    ¡¸It¡¯s like that hollywood movie¡­¡­an absurd ninja that ignores the reality right?¡¹

    When Junpei laughed at her while rolling his eyes, it looks like Ami finally understood the situation, she finally stopped screaming.

    She made a dumbfounded expression then, and opened her mouth saying this.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­eh?! What¡­¡­what¡­¡­this¡­¡­impossible¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸In this world¡­¡­if you have enough status¡­¡­you can also do something like this¡¹

    *Thup *Thup* *Thup* *Thup*.

    While reducing their falling speed without effort, Junpei jumped between the towers many times.

    And when there were only 10 meters left before landing to the ground, he grinned.

    ¡¸Hehe!¡­¡­I see huh©`©`©`©`the landing point¡¯s decided¡¹

    The two towers are standing in the corner of the guild¡¯s property.

    A forest had spread in the base of the tower. And as if to open a space in that forest, there was a terrace cafe-like facility there.

    Junpei decided their landing point to be there.

    And matching the timing, he used all the strength in the foot that landed on the wall, and jumped towards that terrace cafe.

    The place where he was going to, there was a woman who was elegantly drinking her afternoon tea©`©`it¡¯s the examiner Judy.

    ¡¸It¡¯s dangerous so, get, out, of the waaaaaaay!!!!¡¹

    He warned although he was not planning to make her get out of the way, and it echoed throughout the surroundings.

    The one who got surprised was Judy.

    She just finished eating her lunch, and when she was taking a break, a shout suddenly came from above.

    ¡¸From the sky¡­¡­a person? eh?! ehh?! ehhh?!¡­¡­eeeeehhhhhhhh©`©`©`!!! What©`©`©`?!¡¹

    *Mishiri*

    As if it was targeted©`©`no, in fact, it was really targeted©`©`the back of Junpei¡¯s foot sank into Judy¡¯s face.

    *Dosari*

    Judy collapsed after being kicked.

    *Zuzazazaza*

    While landing on Judy, Junpei who was embracing Ami killed the speed of the fall.

    *Zuzazazazazazazazazaza*

    He placed his right foot on Judy¡¯s face, and his left foot on her chest, and rode her just like a skateboard. When he slid for about 20 meters, Junpei and the rest finally stopped.

    Judy was convulsing.

    As expected of an S-Rank adventure you could say, it looks like she wouldn¡¯t die just from that.

    Towards Junpei who got off from Judy, Ami said this with a surprised expression while being carried.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡­¡­who in the earth¡­¡­are you? Even if your status is high, that thing that you did right now¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­that¡¯s too abnormal¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Haha!¡±, Junpei laughed and puts Ami down.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll use my right to be silent¡¹

 Book 3: Chapter 8: part4

    In the end, the second exam ended with Junpei and Ami taking the 8th place and 9th place respectively.

    It was a result announcement with Judy having an enormous adhesive plaster on her nose and wrapped with bandages, but no one mentioned about that topic, and Judy did not mention it as well.

    And the time is©`©`dusk.

    Running away from Ami who was excessively touching him, getting near him, and talking to him, Junpei leaned his back on a big tree in the garden in the guild.

    He eats the sandwich that the female owner of the inn where he is staying at made in the morning.

    When he looked up, there was a beautiful setting sky. While letting out a deep sigh, he said to himself.

    ¡¸¡­¡­both inside that place and outside, there really isn¡¯t anything good¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡°Elf meals or rookie hunting, and slave trade¡­¡­even Ami who he just met for a while, she had scars that showed she tried to suicide some time ago.

    In fact, there was really nothing good that happened ever since I came to this world.

    No¡­¡­¡± Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸The food that miss hostess made tastes good¡­¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡­ I still have¡­¡­I could still be grateful¡­¡­I could still say, that the food tastes good¡¹

    Junpei looked up to the sky as if he was reminding himself.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I am still¡­¡­alright¡­¡­ my hands are¡­¡­already bloody, but¡­¡­I¡¯m still okay¡­¡­ I¡¯m different¡­¡­I¡¯m different to those psychopaths that I met in the labyrinth, or those crazy guys who have authority power in this world¡­¡­it¡¯s alright¡­¡­ I am still¡­¡­alright¡­¡­un¡­¡­¡¹

    While whispering that, he laughed with disgust to his own words.

    At that time, he saw 10 adventurers who were lined up passing through the corridor that could be seen from the garden.

    Suddenly, Junpei raised his body, he focused his eyes, looking at one of them.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hehe!¡­¡­in things like this¡­¡­I¡¯m really soo lucky¡­¡­ to think that I could see you here¡­¡­!¡¹

    Junpei slowly walked towards the building where the group from earlier disappeared to.

    He couldn¡¯t keep his calm because of his excitement, but he thought that he shouldn¡¯t fail with this.

    Holding back his eager, Junpei raised the corner of his lips.

    ©`©`I longed to see you¡­¡­the second one¡­¡­!! Kido¡¯s henchman¡­¡­Nakabayashi Yoshihiko¡­¡­!!

    ¡°I need to enter that building as soon as possible¡­¡­¡±, while holding back the feelings he could not, Junpei carefully followed them.

    However, at that time, a high-pitched voice called out to him from behind.

    ¡¸Kufufu¡­¡­a horrific qi of hatred¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Junpei instinctively jumped forward, taking distance.

    And he turned around, and shivered.

    That was something that is inevitable, Junpei who supposed to have his evasion efficiency in an inhuman level¡­¡­could not feel her presence at all until she called out to him.

    In other words, his back was easily taken from him©`©`it only means that.

    ¡¸From how it looks, you have deep hatred¡­¡­with him. And, that is¡­¡­the seeded group¡¹

    ¡¸Seeded group?¡¹

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it an exam that promotes the rank of excellent adventurers as a special case in the first place? That¡¯s why, the ones who are really excellent are treated as a seed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and, you are? Though¡­¡­I¡¯m well away that you¡¯re not so simple¡¹

    Junpei took out the Cerberus¡¯s Canine, and faced the red-haired girl.

    ¡¸Hmm. That weapon¡­¡­I see, god killer¡­¡­huh¡¹

    ¡°Kufu¡±, she laughed, and the red-haired girl flips her hair.

    ¡¸I am a dragon species¡­¡­ a primordial©`©`well then, you are?¡¹

    ¡¸Dragon¡­¡­huh. And so¡­¡­what then?¡¹

    Suddenly, Junpei felt all the hair on his body standing up.

    It was an overwhelming pressure, just like the time he first met the No Life King inside the labyrinth, or when he was confronting the Cerberus.

    ¡¸I shall, test you a little bit?¡¹

    Shivers run down through Junpei¡¯s back.

    ©`©`I didn¡¯t think that I would receive such an overwhelming pressure in the outside world¡­¡­I¡¯ll can only go with full throttle from the start!!

    ¡¸¡¾Acceleration¡¿!!¡¹

    He runs to take the back of the girl, and immediately tried to stab her neck with the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    ¡¸Hou¡­¡­what a surprising speed¡­¡­however¡­¡­how naive¡¹

    When she whispered that, the girl suddenly thrusts her palm.

    However, with just that gesture, Junpei was blown away 10 meters backwards into the air.

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Flipping in the air, *Zuzazaza*, he landed while killing the speed.

    ©`©`7 meters of distance between them.

    ¡°Well, what should I do now¡±, in a blink of an eye when Junpei thought of that©`©`when he noticed it, she was already 1 meter close.

    Even though it was Junpei, he could not see her start moving. It was a teleport-like movement.

    It was as if the cause was skipped, and the just the result suddenly appeared©`©`.

    ¡¸What the fuck did you just do¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸¡¾Physics Calculation Manipulation¡¿©`©`in easier terms, it¡¯s Shukuchi. That¡¯s the thing that made you get blown off earlier as well¡¹

    ¡¸Shuku¡­¡­chi? Physics Calculation Manipulation?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, nodding, the girl said.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is a power that disrupts the world¡¯s laws¡¹

    Sweating profusely, Junpei said as if to spit out.

    ¡¸Damn, don¡¯t say something ridiculous so easily? You loli grandma¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸n? I¡¯m not speaking of something ridiculous? After all, this is a ruler¡¯s authority¡­¡­ultimate¡­¡­it¡¯s called an extreme skill. If that is so, isn¡¯t this kind of normal?¡¹

    Towards Junpei who tries to take distance by jumping backwards, ¡°Kufufu¡±, the girl laughed.

    ¡¸Well, originally, you are someone who is participating in the festival in that place©`©`in the Interstice Labyrinth, so¡­¡­you should be able to us it though¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei asked with a dubious expression.

    ¡¸You, you know about that labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸It was a very long time ago, that¡­¡­I almost forgot most of it¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­forgot?¡¹

    Looking up to the sky, the girl said with distant eyes.

    ¡¸I am a dragon. One who lives for eternity¡¹

    ¡¸For¡­¡­eternity?¡¹

    A certain god¡¯s face appeared on the back of Junpei¡¯s mind.

    The god was also, one who lives in eternity.

    And from that god, the only things that he could feel is a 100% pure insanity and malice.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, Junpei asked the girl.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know what kind of existence you are, but¡­¡­at least, I can¡¯t feel madness or psychopath-like feeling that I could get, just by talking to you¡¹

    ¡¸Well, in fact¡­¡­I¡¯m not planning on killing you at all. I do not like killing without cause. Although, if there is a reason, I would not be reluctant on killing humans like squashing bugs¡­¡­I mean, how rude you are, treating me as a psychopath¡­¡­I am not insane¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­isn¡¯t the time for eternity, the worst evil that harms the mind¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I have discarded evolution, half of my thoughts are natural©`©`it is assimilated to the universe¡¯s collection of unconsciousness. I am just here in this place because I am, I only live, without resisting the flow¡­¡­the only thing I wish is tranquillity. Inevitably, time for me is not a prison. I am not locked up in a cage¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t get it at all. You can speak with words I could understand though?¡¹

    ¡¸Kufufu¡­¡­well, I am not planning on explaining it to you after all¡¹

    While making a wry smile, Junpei replied.

    ¡¸That shota god, and you as well¡­¡­you guys who live for a long time¡­¡­you¡¯re really like that huh¡¹

    ¡¸Even if I am not on the level of that god¡­¡­well, of course, I would be a little eccentric as well right?¡¹

    And, the girl, she suddenly had serious eyes and stared at Junpei.

    ¡¸However¡­¡­there is one thing, that I cannot understand¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean by can¡¯t understand?¡¹

    She walked nearer, before Junpei¡¯s eyes.

    And she held both Junpei¡¯s cheeks with hand, and said while tilting her head.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡­¡­?¡¹

    The distance between their faces is near.

    Junpei could not help his heart race to the face like a young, beautiful doll.

    The girl who observed Junpei¡¯s face for a while, finally asked the question that she had from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡¸Up until now, how many times, are you repeating life and death? Your karma is twisted that¡­¡­it would be impossible to be fixed anymore you know?¡¹

    And©`©`

    At the same time when the girl¡¯s lines reached his ears, an announcement-like electronic voice echoed inside Junpei¡¯s head.

    ©`©`In addition to murdering Sakakibara Kazuya and chance meeting with a dragon species, words that reaches the core have been received, the Thesaurus Points would be reduced by 70

    The thesaurus points became 0.

    In exchange to resealing, a skill shall be released. Furthermore, a part of the memories shall be released.

    Extreme Skill¡¾Trash Box¡¿has been released.

    From hereafter, optionally throwing away loaded skills is now possible.

 Book 4: illustrations

¡®s the Illustrations in Volume 4 excluding Junpei¡¯s status window.

 Book 4: prologue

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    The red-haired girl that Takeda Junpei met in the B-Rank Adventurer Selection Exam suddenly said after seeing him.

    ¡¸Up until now, how many times, are you repeating life and death? Your karma is twisted that¡­¡­it would be impossible to be fixed anymore you know?¡¹

    Receiving the girl¡¯s words, a sharp pain runs through Junpei¡¯s head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­repeating¡­¡­life and death¡­¡­? What do you mean¡­¡­by that?¡¹

    And, he kneeled down on the grown.

    While enduring the pain, the announcement of the electronic voice that echoes inside his head repeated.

    ©`©`In addition to murdering Sakakibara Kazuya and chance meeting with a dragon species, words that reaches the core have been received, the Thesaurus Points would be reduced by 70

    The thesaurus points became 0.

    In exchange to resealing, a skill shall be released. Furthermore, a part of the memories shall be released.

    Extreme Skill¡¾Trash Box¡¿has been released.

    From hereafter, optionally throwing away loaded skills is now possible.

    Junpei slowly tries to understand what those contents mean.

    Up until now, because Junpei had limited skill slots, in other words, he cannot throw away skills, so he did not take even the skills that he thought useful.

    In short, it looks like thanks to the skill¡¾Trash Box¡¿, it would be possible to throw away skills.

    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t that¡­¡­¡±, Junpei shivered with what it meant.

    He would be able to steal all the skills from the people he killed or neutralized as long as he wanted, and throw them away if they became useless.

    It was really something that could be described as ¡°extreme¡±.

    However, he did not have the leisure to think of that.

    Anyways, his headache¡­¡­it was terrible.

    No, it was not limited to that.

    He felt something hot, coming from deep within his head.

    ©`©`well, that cannot be helped.

    The things that he should not, no, cannot forget¡­¡­they were once again forcefully sealed together with the release of the extreme skill.

    His brain cells were screaming, his soul was tearing.

    What Junpei was feeling right now¡­¡­he was about to remember something, but he cannot. It was like remembering what one had taken for dinner last night, but cannot remember for some reason©`©`it was that kind of a mysterious feeling.

    The girl who saw Junpei¡¯s expression of enduring pain while drenched in sweat, whispers while tilting her head.

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­¡¹

    The red-haired girl©`©`Charnaught, started to bite her thumbnail as if to express ¡°Incomprehensible¡­¡­¡±.

    ¡¸At first, I thought¡­¡­it was forcefully resurrecting, then continue to explore the labyrinth, but¡­¡­it looks like it¡¯s different¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You are genuinely living¡­¡­in fact¡­¡­there are no traces of resurrection magic being used¡¹

    Charnaught¡¯s golden eyes widened, then grinned.

    ¡¸No¡­¡­I see. This is¡­¡­really quite¡­¡­¡¹

    Did she feel something ridiculous, she started laughing while holding her stomach.

    ¡¸Kufufu!! Ufu! Kufufufufufufufu! Kuhahahahaha!! This is great¡­¡­!! It is neither god¡¯s deed or the deep labyrinth¡¯s deed¡­¡­this is¡­¡­this is just¡­¡­a human¡¯s deed¡­¡­!!¡¹

    Continuing to laugh, Charnaught continued.

    ¡¸©`©`to be able to compel cruelty to this level¡­¡­kuhahah!! Kuhahahahahaha!!! What a thing!!¡¹

    She made a huge nod, and said after turning around.

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, that is why¡­¡­it might be because people like you exist, that humans are able to advance. Well, that¡¯s, all¡­¡­excuse me then¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do¡­¡­you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸What or whatever¡­¡­I am just¡­¡­no, I just do not want to get involved with you¡­¡­or the whatever situation you are in¡¹

    Charnaught said while waving her hand backward.

    ¡¸What I wish for is tranquillity. And, peace. Really when did the world became so troublesome, that I would need to be involved with such a harmless dungeon seeker¡­¡­well then, see you later¡¹

    ¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ©`©`a few days later.

    2000 meters above the ground.

    Grasslands, forests, towns, and lakes©`©`the scenery below passed very quickly.

    A golden dragon and a red-haired girl riding on the back of that dragon.

    Earth Dragon Empress Charlings and Flame Dragon Empress Balfnaught.

    Just a while ago, the two of them had fused, and became the golden-eyed scorching red-haired beautiful girl©`©`Charnaught, however, right now, they had removed the law of fusion.

    ¡¸The human world after a long time¡­¡­their food culture had evolved so much. Chocolate donut¡­¡­that was really delicious¡¹

    When the red-haired girl Balfnaught said that, the golden-colored dragon turned its glaring eyes towards the girl on its back.

    ¡¸I cannot take a human form. And you, you ate out alone for several days¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸A-re? Didn¡¯t I brought lots of sweet souvenirs for Charlings¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you and I have a difference with size. There is no way that I would be satisfied with just 30 pieces of donuts¡¹

    ¡¸Arara?. I¡¯m very sorry for thaat¡­¡­¡¹

    And, the girl looked towards the place far away up to the sky©`©`she looked up to the Firmament, and whispered.

    ¡¸¡­¡­even so, that boy. Really¡­¡­that was the first time that I saw such a sickening curse. Isn¡¯t that right, Charlings?¡¹

    The golden dragon also whispered with a similar displeasure to those words.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­in the end, what was that thing? No¡­¡­is this really for the best? Balfnaught¡¹

    ¡¸Are you asking if we should leave it alone or not?¡¹

    ¡¸That is right. We had just exchanged a fist or two, and without properly exchanging words¡­¡­we left. It is true that right now, that boy cannot become a threat to us, but¡­¡­even so, isn¡¯t he a Skill Hunter in its infancy?¡¹

    ¡¸If you are talking about that, it should be fine if he¡¯s left alone. ¡°That¡± is harmless after all¡¹

    Silence for a while.

    And, the dragon opened its mouth.

    ¡¸What do you mean by¡­¡­harmless?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. ¡°That¡± is harmless¡­¡­should I explain it to you?¡¹

    ¡¸The explanation¡­¡­can you wait for a while¡¹

    ¡¸n? Wait? Why?¡¹

    ¡¸That is, I know that analysis is your forte, that, I admit. It is I who had suffered for so much because of your way of thinking who is saying it. I can swear on that¡¹

    ¡¸I do not want to be told like that by you, who would forcefully flip the whole board when we were just playing shogi so sneakily¡¹

    ¡¸Well, leaving that on the side. In reality, you had understood everything with just that interaction right?¡¹

    ¡¸Not all though? I can only confidently say that I had read 98% of it¡¹

    ¡¸You can say that that¡¯s everything. Even so, I am also counted as one of the primordial dragons. I do not like being thought from one to ten. Can I speak of my thoughts?¡¹

    Silence once again.

    The dragon flapped its large wings, and ascended.

    ¡¸I see. If that is so, it should be good to hear your thoughts¡­¡­u?n¡­¡­should we make it in the form of me asking questions to you?¡¹

    ¡¸Let¡¯s do that¡¹

    ¡¸Ne?, Charlings? What¡­¡­do you think?¡¹

    After pausing for a bit, the dragon opens its mouth.

    ¡¸Is it about the curse that he have?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. That¡¯s right¡¹

    ¡¸I had thought that, that curse, it is an ability of immortality that resurrects in the instant of death. On top of that¡­¡­it¡¯s a type that the owner itself doesn¡¯t know about it¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, the girl nodded.

    ¡¸You thought¡­¡­means, it¡¯s in past tense right?¡¹

    ¡¸Umu¡¹

    ¡¸Then, what do you think right now?¡¹

    Silence came once again.

    However, after a while, the dragon slowly opened its mouth.

    ¡¸Is it not¡­¡­returning from death?¡¹

    (TL: ËÀ¤Ë‘ø¤ê Respawn / Resurrect in save point, I think)

    ¡°Kusuri¡±, the girl giggled.

    ¡¸I¡¯m very surprised, to think that Charlings could reach up to that with only that information¡¹

    ¡¸Did I not tell you, don¡¯t make a fool of me alright? Although I¡¯m like this, I am still a primordial dragon¡¹

    ¡°Kukku¡±, the golden dragon laughed satisfyingly.

    On top of that, did the dragon became very happy to the words ¡°I¡¯m surprised¡± that came from the red-haired girl, it narrows its eyes and nodded many times.

    ¡¸Well, leaving that on the side¡­¡­too bad. You¡¯re wrong¡¹

    And there, the dragon got speechless, and got petrified for a while.

    ¡¸What did you say¡­¡­? I-I was quite¡­¡­confident about it you know?¡¹

    ¡¸It is not returning from death. I can assure you that¡¹

    ¡¸Why is that?¡¹

    ¡¸The karma that surrounds his soul©`©`with just returning from death, it would not become that much¡¹

    Receiving those words, the dragon became silent.

    And finally, the dragon squeezed out a mortifying voice.

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­if you say so, then it might be so¡¹

    ¡°However, if it¡¯s like that¡­¡­¡±, the dragon asked the girl.

    ¡¸What in the world was that?¡¹

    This time, the girl became silent, and after a while, she raised her right hand¡¯s pointing finger.

    As if to reorganize inside her own head, or maybe to recheck them, she swings her finger as if it was a baton.

    And, after nodding, she opened her mouth.

    ¡¸¡±That¡± is¡­¡­no, ¡°that¡± is also¡­¡­just like the god, or just like the chief of the conquering team deep within the labyrinth¡­¡­he has become a prisoner of time¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm? A prisoner of time huh? From how he looks, he is just a boy in his teens though¡­¡­prisoners of time should have lived for a long time¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸As a fact, he is still in his teens you know? But, in reality, he is©`©`¡¹

    And there, a turbulence had appeared in the sky that the dragon was flying in.

    Although stirred up by violent winds, the girl continued her words as if nothing had happened.

    ¡¸He is©`©`©`©`©`what he walked©`©`©`©`©`the path©`©`©`©`©`©`and with experience itself engraved©`©`©`©`©`©`that is why©`©`©`©`©`the conquering©`©`©`©`©`©`even normal humans©`©`©`©`©`the only©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`he had already©`©`©`©`©`©`very long time©`©`©`©`©`©`numerous©`©`©`¡¹

    Finally, the dragon passed through the turbulence.

    Receiving the girl¡¯s¡¯ words, the dragon made an indescribable expression.

    ¡¸I see. That is¡­¡­that really is¡­¡­grand, spectacular, and gruesome¡­¡­I see¡¹

    The dragon and girl let out a deep sigh at the same time. And the silence for so many times had come again.

    Unknown for how long had passed, finally the two finished their drive in the sky, and see their dwelling, the ancient forest.

    And there, *Pan*, the girl clapped her hands as if to remember something.

    ¡¸Ahh, come to think of it. I remembered because of that place¡¯s labyrinth¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸The distortion of space¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, that huh¡­¡­¡±, the dragon said with a voice mixed with displeasure.

    ¡¸That¡¯s true¡­¡­the distortion of space is already at the level that it cannot be ignored¡¹

    ¡¸Most probably, the guys in the deepest part of the labyrinth had started to seriously challenge the last floor¡¹

    ¡¸The erosion¡­¡­will it start? There¡¯s also one who is trying to challenge us in the guild examination a while ago right?¡¹

    ¡¸Un¡¹

    ¡¸This isn¡¯t something that is needed to be asked, but¡­¡­have you noticed that we were being followed?¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t look down on me. And so¡­¡­it looks like, he could also intervene with the physics calculation laws¡¹

    ¡¸It is you who is looking down on me. In the first place, one would be useless if they are unable to intervene with the physics calculation laws in the deepest floors. And so¡­¡­what¡¯s our winning percentage?¡¹

    The girl became silent again, and finally raised her right hand¡¯s pointing finger up.

    As if to reorganize inside her own head, or maybe to recheck them, once again, she swings her finger as if it was a baton.

    And, after nodding and leaving a pause, she opens her mouth.

    And, at the same time, the wind blows.

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`%¡¹

    ¡¸The deepest part of the labyrinth¡­¡­huh. I see¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­where are we receiving the attack? I don¡¯t want to lead it to our place of sleep¡¹

    ¡¸If so, you want to land on the ground around here?¡¹

    ¡¸Un, let¡¯s do that¡¹

    ¡¸However, the erosion©`©`connecting the current world and interstice world¡­¡­huh¡¹

    And the dragon that looked up to the sky continued its words.

    ¡¸©`©`it will be stormy¡¹

    (¡¸He is©`©`©`©`©`what he walked©`©`©`©`©`the path©`©`©`©`©`©`and with experience itself engraved©`©`©`©`©`©`that is why©`©`©`©`©`the conquering©`©`©`©`©`©`even normal humans©`©`©`©`©`the only©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`he had already©`©`©`©`©`©`very long time©`©`©`©`©`©`numerous©`©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸±Ë¤Ï©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤±Ë¤Îši¤ó¤Ç©¤©¤©¤©¤µÀ¤Ï©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤¤½¤Î¤â¤Î¤Ë½UòY¤ò¿Ì¤à©¤©¤¤À¤«¤é©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ÆÕÍ¨¤ÎÈËég¤Ç¤â©¤©¤¹¥ÂÔ©¤©¤©¤©¤Î¨Ò»¤ÎµÀ©¤©¤¼È¤Ë©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤±Ë©¤©¤šÝ¤Îßh©¤©¤©¤©¤»ØÊý©¤©¤¡¹

 Book 4: Chapter 1: part1

    Return the time, soon after the end of the B-Rank Adventurer Selection Exam¡¯s Second Examination.

    ©`©`a red-haired girl suddenly appearing in front of Junpei and left like a storm.

    While looking at the direction where she left to, Junpei whispered to himself.

    ¡¸Dragon species¡­¡­what the heck in the world are they¡­¡­that loli granny¡­¡­¡¹

    When he noticed it, the headache that he had disappeared as if it never appeared.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­¡¹

    Release of part of the memories¡­¡­huh.

    I thought of the announce that came inside my brain earlier.

    Thinking of it normally, it should literally mean that I should remember something that is very important, but¡­¡­

    ¡¸U?n¡­¡­I have no idea at all¡¹

    That¡¯s right. Even though he was told that a part of his memories would resurrect, he cannot feel anything about it at all right now.

    He cannot remember anything.

    ¡°For example¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    Let us say that I had remembered 500-1000 English words in my high school life before. Even if I remembered that word on some kind of timing, would I be like ¡°Damn, I finally remembered that word! Shit! I¡¯m so cool!¡±.

    Most probably, no.

    Meaning, there is the possibility that I had remembered it, but I don¡¯t know about it specifically.

    ¡­¡­well, I should find out about it later on

    Junpei thought like that with a sigh, and turned his thought to the next matter in question.

    ©`©`Extreme Skill¡¾Trash Box¡¿.

    Gaining this made it possible for him to freely throw away the skills that he loaded.

    Up until now, both outside of the labyrinth and inside, Junpei had killed monsters and humans that have skills.

    And every time, he had seen many kinds of skill cards.

    For example, normally thinking, the skills of the group of S-Rank Adventurers that he met inside the labyrinth is something that most would wish for.

    -Dragonoid Transformation (Master Class) ©`©`©`©`©` boosts the defense powers by four times in an instant.

    -Swordsmanship (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©`only about mastering attacks that seem to be after the opponent¡¯s but reacting first (áá¤ÎÏÈ)

    -God¡¯s Protection (Master Class)©`©`©`©`©` passive skill that makes the defense power and attack power x1.5 during battle.

    However, that hellish labyrinth cannot be conquered by normal means. On top of that, his status was originally shitty, so if he had used his skill slots with proper skills¡­¡­that would really be The End. That¡¯s why he gave up and threw them away.

    However, if he would be able to have a selection or choice, the story would be completely different.

    He felt bad for the skills that he threw away up until now¡­¡­but he let go of those thoughts.

    There¡¯s nothing that can be done thinking of the past.

    It was very important for him to use the perfect means that is needed for the situation.

    After all, after a few months, Junpei would once again be thrown into that labyrinth of despair.

    ©`©`there are so many people in the outside world that possess useful skills.

    For example, S-Rank Adventurers. Or maybe, Demon King-class monsters.

    ¡°Honestly speaking¡­¡­¡±, Junpei made a sly smile.

    ©`©`every one of them is just ridiculous small fries.

    If so, hunting a lot of skills is possible.

    ¡°I should hurry up and have an advanced job and use the rest of the time to steal skills¡­¡­¡±, Junpei¡¯s lips curved.

    Fortunately, the ability of the skill hunt had increased, and he is now able to get the skill cards with just neutralizing the enemies without killing them.

    Thinking of the recent case, kicking his enemies¡¯ asses and binding them tightly with a rope would be enough to steal their skills.

    If so, there would be no need for him to receive useless damage from killing people for his own good.

    Well, he didn¡¯t want to become such a low-life.

    Normal skills are very precious because it would be gained as the result of unimaginable training and effort.

    For example, exchanging a swordsmanship skill from a sword saint who have lived all his life only for the sword with a thank you note would make his heart ache after all.

    That¡¯s why, Junpei plans on choosing the people who he would steal the skills from.

    And fortunately for him, the people in this world was normally scums.

    ¡¸If that is so¡­¡­I could get all that I want huh. Well, anyways, that¡¯s great for me¡¹

    After he whispered that, Junpei rolled his eyes and laughed.

    ¡¸To think that the day that I would be thankful for this dumb shit world would come¡¹

    ¡°Although¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    The words ¡°repeating life and death¡± that the dragon species girl left.

    And, the announcement inside his head saying that a part of his memories was revived.

    He could not make anything out of it, but the situation didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Leaving that on the side¡±, Junpei regained himself and made a huge nod.

    ¡¸At the least, gaining the extreme skill makes a drastic change in the situation. Since I gained a skill like this¡­¡­I can do all that I want in the outside world. After a few months, even gathering all of the S-Rank adventurers, they might not be my match¡¹

    After letting out a light sigh, Junpei returned to the shade of the tree where he was sitting on earlier.

    He sat leaning his back to the tree, and took the paper bag that fell sideways.

    And then, he took out the remaining sandwich in the bag, and opened his mouth©`©`©`©`however, he should his head lightly.

    He was starving, but cannot feel hunger.

    Well, having that kind of thing happening in an instant, he cannot be blamed¡­¡­

    And when he just thought of that, a cheerful voice called out to him.

    ¡¸Ohh?! Isn¡¯t that a delicious looking sandwich?¡¹

    The same age with Junpei. A short black-haired girl wearing leather shorts and tank-top that shows a lot of skin.

    ¡¸¡­¡­yeah, not only looks, but it¡¯s really delicious. It can¡¯t be compared with the proper bread shops in our world before¡­¡­but it¡¯s still even with those lined up in the convenience stores¡¹

    Well-trimmed brows, and light make-up. Excluding nobles and prostitutes, she could be described as well groomed in this world.

    ¡¸Eh?! Are you serious?¡¹

    Meeting her in the second examination, the teleporter that came through a different route with Junpei and the others©`©`Sakaguchi Ami let out a dumbfounded voice with the words ¡°even with those lined up in the convenient stores¡± that Junpei used.

    ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m serious alright?¡¹

    ¡¸You, if you¡¯re really saying that it¡¯s even with the convenience stores¡­¡­that¡¯s very well a miracle in this world you know?¡¹

    ¡°Well, that should be the case¡±, Junpei thought.

    The pepper and spices that were carelessly lined up in Japan could be traded in this world with the same weight as gold.

    In this world, the description of ¡°delicious in the level of convenience store food¡± is in fact, the best kind of compliment in this world.

    ¡¸Well, the food made by the female owner where I¡¯m staying at is actually miraculously delicious after all¡¹

    ¡¸Fu?n¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami opened her mouth with wistful eyes.

    ¡¸And then, so, why are you putting that sandwich that is super delicious¡­¡­inside that bag? Are you full?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m full, or you could say, I¡¯m not hungry. That¡¯s why right now, I¡¯m actually putting it back inside the bag¡¹

    ¡¸No, you, from how the conversation went, shouldn¡¯t you ask me something like ¡°Then, if you want, would you like to have it?¡± right around now?¡¹

    Bending her brows in the shape of ¤Ø, Ami made a frowning face.

    Looking at that face, Junpei snickered.

    ¡¸Then, it¡¯s half-eaten, but if you really want it?¡¹

    After putting the sandwich in the paper bag, he hands it to Ami.

    Nodding her head very quickly, Ami received the paper bag.

    She opened the bag, and Ami happily ate the sandwich.

    ¡¸I mean, it¡¯s really my leftovers though¡­¡­you didn¡¯t had any hesitations. You¡¯re quite a glutton huh¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami raised her thumb towards Junpei who was rolling his eyes while making a dazzling smile.

    ¡¸If you start worrying about such a useless thing in this world, you won¡¯t survive you know¡­¡­I mean, this¡­¡­it¡¯s really delicious¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I say that, Okami-san¡¯s food is really delicious¡¹

    ¡¸I see. If that is so, take me to your inn next time. I would really like to eat different dishes¡¹

    ¡¸Ah?¡­¡­if you¡¯d only told me earlier, I could¡¯ve just ordered food, but, the inn I¡¯m staying at is quite expensive you know?¡¹

    ¡°That, well¡±, Ami then said while smiling.

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it normal for a guy, to treat a girl?¡¹

    Junpei couldn¡¯t help but make a wry smile.

    ¡¸Okay?. If the two of us passes successfully, I¡¯ll take you there for celebration¡¹

    ¡¸Eh? I said it as a joke though¡­¡­in the first place, you don¡¯t have any reasons to treat me¡¹

    Towards Ami who made a surprised face, Junpei shrugged.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s not then?¡¹

    *BunBun*, Ami shook her head.

    ¡¸No, my motto in this world is take everything that I could get even if it¡¯s garbage after all!¡¹

    Junpei stared intently at that expression of Ami.

    ¡¸By the way¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you didn¡¯t fix your make-up or anything right?¡¹

    ¡¸When did I get the time to do that?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s true though¡­¡­¡¹

    In the next instant, Junpei, unconsciously©`©`said some strange words.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­were you really¡­¡­this beautiful?¡¹

    Originally, Ami¡¯s facial features were very good.

    There¡¯s no doubt that she is a beauty¡­¡­but when they had first met, that was all of the impression Junpei had on her.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought. For some reason, he could see her as a matchless beauty right now.

    He doubted that it might be the kind of skill like¡¾Mimicry¡¿or¡¾Charm¡¿, but that is impossible in this situation.

    If there were a difference before or after lunch, it would be the chance meeting with the dragon species, gaining an extreme skill, and release of a part of his memory.

    ©`©`release of a part of memory?

    Junpei felt that he was catching on something in his head©`©`however, Junpei could only click his tongue, unable to reach what it was.

    On the other hand, Ami¡¯s reaction was, her eyes widened, and her cheeks flushed with red.

    ©`©`what a slip of the tongue. Why did I say something like that. T-This is bad¡­¡­

    Although Junpei thought like that, he could not come up with words to say.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    With her cheeks red as an apple, Ami agitatedly said.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what are you saying?¡¹

    Junpei scratched his cheek with a finger.

    ¡¸No, don¡¯t mind it¡¹

    ¡¸No, I really mind it?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, forget what I said just now¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, I can¡¯t forget what you said?¡¹

    While shaking his head, Junpei made a bitter expression.

    ¡¸It was just a slip of the tongue. A shocking thing just happen earlier¡­¡­so my spirit was just a little unbalanced¡¹

    Junpei stood up as if to brush it off.

    ¡¸Well then, the lunch break will end soon¡­¡­let¡¯s go?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, she nodded, and Ami stood up.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why are you holding my hand?¡¹

    ¡¸Although I¡¯m like this¡­¡­I¡¯m quite, an active type you know?¡¹

    After mischievously smiling, Ami shows her activeness by tightly gripping Junpei¡¯s hand.

    ¡¸¡­¡­please, just don¡¯t mind what I said earlier¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulders, and took off his hand from Ami¡¯s.

 Book 4: Chapter 1: part2

    ¡¸The start of the third examination is 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. The period of the test would be for several days so take care of your own preparations. So, with that, disperse?¡¹

    The examiner Judy¡¯s sweet voice.

    Receiving those words, the group dispersed together with a clicking of tongues.

    When they thought that the lunch break ended it was this. Anyways, they cannot find out everything about the time schedule of this exam just before it starts. It was natural that they would click they tongues.

    This time, ¡°several days¡± was designated again but no one knows how many days specifically.

    Following that, many of them went to buy water, food, and change of underwear so that they could deal with whatever would happen.

    Or rather, those who would not do that would be very daring or just stupid¡­¡­by the way, one of those exists.

    It is Junpei.

    He in the first place has a stockpile of things inside his item box that he could live for several months, or maybe several years inside the labyrinth. Because of that, there is no need for him to buy food or ingredients.

    However, he does not have anything urgent so he decided to take a stroll in the town and buy spice and seasonings that he liked, and several lifestyle miscellaneous things.

    ¡¸If there¡¯s only curry powder, that would be the best help though?¡­¡­¡¹

    According to people who are well-versed in survival, even meat that is half rotten, as long as there is curry powder, leaving aside its cleanliness, you would be able to eat it in the meaning of you won¡¯t throw it out.

    However, this is a world where red and black peppers have ridiculous prices.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­before I return to the labyrinth, I should hunt a huge lot of those shitty bastards and get a lot of money. It¡¯s true that spices are¡­¡­needed for a decent eating habit¡¹

    He got very enthusiastic in his stroll, and it looks like several hours had passed when he noticed it.

    The shade of the sky was already dyed with a light vermillion color, and it was around the sunset.

    And there, Junpei walked to the city¡¯s main street, and entered a small dirty pub.

    ¡¸Give me wine¡­¡­and something light with this¡¹

    He placed a few coins on the counter.

    And then, the skinhead master nodded without saying anything and collected the coins.

    And after that, Junpei moved to the inner part of the store, and sat on a table for two.

    And there, a new customer entered the pub after him.

    ¡¸I will have a cocktail with rum and apple juice¡­¡­and dried meat, cheese, and bread as well¡¹

    The girl who said that with a high pitched voice placed a few coins on the counter.

    And then moved to the inner part of the store, and slowly sat in front of Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t remember letting you sit down though?¡¹

    The one who sat with Junpei was the girl he met in the second examination©`©`it¡¯s Ami.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t remember being told that sitting here was prohibited though?¡¹

    The girl mischievously smiled, and Junpei let out a sigh.

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it fine, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d lose something. Eating food is more delicious with two people than alone you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I really got involved with a troublesome person huh¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s what they call the good thing of having a fellow traveler¡¹

    ¡¸This is not Japan you know. It¡¯s a different world where no one¡¯s kind to others. Those who gives kindness would get devoured to their bones¡¹

    He coldly said, and Junpei gestured to Ami ¡°go away¡± with his right hand.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­what an unapproachable man¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t plan on getting anyone near me after all¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, yes. Well then, for the mean time, shall we talk about other things?¡¹

    ¡¸You didn¡¯t hear what I said at all, huh¡¹

    Junpei rolled his eyes and smiled.

    And then, Ami made a grinning smile.

    ¡¸Hey, out! You smiled right now!¡¹

    Towards Ami who points a finger towards him while saying that, Junpei clicked his tongue.

    It was true that he could not help but soften his lips lightly because of Ami¡¯s pace that completely ignores his intent.

    ¡¸So what if I smiled?¡¹

    ¡¸Since you smiled, take responsibility and eat together with me!¡¹

    ¡¸What responsibility is that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Smiles and conversations are the best spices for food you know?¡¹

    Towards Ami who innocently smiled, Junpei once again lets out a deep sigh.

    And, he shrugged his shoulders as if to say ¡°yareyare¡±.

    ¡¸Okay, I got it¡­¡­I lose¡¹

    It looks like the Thief gained her win in a verbal battle against the strongest Skill Hunter.

    ¡¸Hehe, I did it!¡¹

    ¡¸We¡¯re only eating okay? After we eat I¡¯ll go home immediately okay?¡¹

    The pub¡¯s waitress brought Junpei and Ami¡¯s drinks.

    ¡¸Well then, cheers¡¹(Kanpai)

    Junpei returned a nod to Ami¡¯s words.

    ¡¸Un, cheers¡­¡­oh hey, I¡¯ll only drink one okay? I¡¯ll really go home quickly okay?¡¹

    Drinking once and never stop is a common occurrence to those who likes to drink alcohol, at any age and at any place.

    Or rather, the store that he entered in just a coincidence was too good.

    The food had a strong taste that made them drink alcohol, and the most hateful part was it tastes great.

    There was deep-fried food like ones in the convenience stores and potato chips together with it.

    And when it came to the potato chips, Ami and Junpei started to eat it so quickly even stealing each other¡¯s share when it came out.

    If the snacks are good, it was inevitable that the drinking would continue.

    And if the drinking continues, additional food would be ordered.

    When the food comes, the drinks would not be enough, and if drinks were ordered, the food would not be enough.

    In the end, it would make the customers leave with full stomach, or maybe throw it all out©`©`

    ©`©`meaning, the situation that Junpei is currently in is a¡­¡­bog.

    Well, if he really meant it, Junpei has the skill¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿.

    Following that, he could return to his normal state with just the toxicity of alcohol anytime, but he was not boorish that he would do that in a seating of drinking.

    The rambling session did not stop.

    The abnormality of the different world from the view of earthlings. Or maybe, genuine worries or problems on Earth.

    A conversation that barely mentioned about their own private life continued with the exchange of jokes.

    Leaving aside Kido Shouta and his cronies¡­¡­it¡¯s the first person who came from the same hometown that Junpei could talk with, ever since he came to this world.

    Or maybe, it could be said that she was an understanding person that could tell some of the environment he was in.

    There is no doubt that it was with the help of alcohol, but the greatest reason for staying so long was¡­¡­the place he was in right now was very comfortable.

    However, an angry shout that disturbs that comfortable feeling echoed from behind Junpei.

    ¡¸Aann? Are you picking a fight on this A-Rank adventurer¡­¡­Eureka-sama?¡¹

    From how they look, a large man whose height exceeded two meters was drinking something that seems to be whiskey from a tankard.

    ¡¸I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m very sorry¡¹

    The apologizing attitude of the female waitress that could not lighten the claim of the large man.

    ¡¸Right now, you passed a dish of food to me right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­yes¡¹

    ¡¸And, you slipped your hand, and scattered all of it on the table. No, not only that¡­¡­you, you scattered it to my fucking pants!¡¹

    ¡¸However, that is, dear customer¡­¡­this might be rude, but I saw it that you were the one who did not receive it properly, because you were drunk, or maybe you did it intentionally¡­¡¹

    ¡¸AHH?! Oi, are you fucker looking down on me?! You bitch, you dare to play with words with me!! Oi, Master?!¡¹

    The master that was cooking within the counter nervously asked the large man.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Ye-Yes!¡­¡­what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll have this woman for one night alright? The sin of making a fool of an A-Rank adventurer¡­¡­I¡¯ll teach it to her properly with her own body alright?¡¹

    However, with all of his courage, the master said this to the large man.

    ¡¸I am very sorry, our store is not that kind of store¡­¡­we will not ask for a charge, so please just lea©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸AANN? Are you fucker also picking a fight with me?!!¡¹

    Was he using a skill, his shout was filled with coercion and evil intent.

    It was a shout that if there were ones who have weak hearts, their hearts would stop, it was an unpleasant heavy voice that echoes deep inside.

    The master thought about something for a while¡­¡­and as if he has given up, he shook his head.

    ¡¸Our store is not ¡°that¡± kind of store. However, I cannot stop the freedom to love of my workers¡­¡­the rest should be decided by you and her¡¹

    ¡°Hehe¡±, the large man who heard that laughed with a lecherous smile.

    The female waitress was in tears and looked around, looked towards the regular customers to ask for help.

    But, no one met her gaze, every one of them looked down.

    That should be the case, the opponent is an A-Rank adventurer, and at worst, he would have connections with justice institution.

    Even if they called out attempted rape to the guardsmen, not only would they not have ears to listen, there is the possibility of getting imprisoned instead with a groundless crime of defamation.

    As a fact, leaving aside if the case this time would be forgiven, A-Rank adventurers are given some extraterritorial rights.

    If there were a case where they would stop hunting monsters, several or maybe several tens of villages would fall in a year, and it is not strange that it would be the start of a bitter destruction of a regional city.

    That is why they would have connections with those with state power, and they can do almost all they want.

    Although making a mortifying expression, still, the customers left the store one by one.

    No one knows what would happen once they tried to defy, and most of all, it is an opponent who could knock them out with a flick of a finger. If that is so, it was a wise decision to quickly leave the place.

    Junpei also thought like that, and sent words to Ami.

    ¡¸¡­¡­let¡¯s leave?¡¹

    Towards Junpei who suddenly made a serious expression and was clad with a pressuring air, Ami asked with surprise.

    ¡¸It felt up until earlier¡­¡­that you were a little drunk¡­¡­was it just an act?¡¹

    ¡°No¡±, Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸This is a skill. Poison can¡¯t harm me to some extent. The toxicity of alcohol is something that I can heal in an instant if I want to¡¹

    ¡¸Well that¡¯s, quite a convenient skill¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami made a little disgusted expression.

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­is that a skill too? You should¡¯ve drunk about ten cocktails¡­¡­but I can¡¯t see any redness?¡¹

    ¡¸My parents were from Kyushu after all¡­¡­with just ten cocktails, I¡¯m just a little tipsy¡­¡­I think?¡¹

    ¡¸Well that¡¯s also amazing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, my father, he was a person who would empty a bottle of whiskey every other day after all¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­he¡¯d destroy his liver though?¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s words, Ami had eyes looking at far away, and made an indescribable expression.

    ¡¸Thinking of it right now, maybe he was just a step to having cirrhosis. If the day comes that I can return to Japan, I want to go home bringing a magical potion from this world, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see¡¹

    ¡°Leaving that on the side¡­¡­¡±, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s hurry up and leave¡¹

    ¡¸Un¡­¡­we¡¯re about to take the examination tomorrow, so I don¡¯t want to get in trouble right now¡¹

    ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s separate here today©`©`¡¹

    However, the A-Rank adventurer large man called out to them with quite a good mood.

    ¡¸Ohh? That cute girl over there¡­¡­are you from another world?¡¹

    Ami openly furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡¸¡­¡­there¡¯s no need to answer so I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll leave the store, so¡­¡­see you later¡¹

    Ami took a snappish attitude.

    However, the large man walked to her without caring about that.

    ¡¸Well, well¡­¡­I was just tired of digging normal women. Those who have black hair are rare after all. Also, they say that women from another world feels good and tight right?¡¹

    Ami opened her mouth while feeling nauseated to the straightforward vulgarity.

    ¡¸¡­¡­sorry, I am going home right now¡¹

    ¡¸Well, well, don¡¯t be so cold¡­¡­I¡¯m an A-Rank adventurer¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you said it so loud so I know that¡¹

    ¡¸Starting tomorrow, I¡¯m leaving the city to go on a dangerous monster hunting trip. I have the Heroic-class skill¡¾Rise of the Herculean¡¿that boosts my attack power by 650 but¡­¡­if things go south, even I might lose my life. It isn¡¯t a safe job after all¡¹

    *Pikuri*, Junpei¡¯s ear moved.

    ¡¸Oi, wait a second¡­¡­plus 650 you say? Even National Treasure Class weapons could only increase it by 200 right? What kind of absurd skill is that¡¹

    ¡¸What the heck are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?¡¹

    ¡¸200 boost in attack power with National Treasure Class weapon you say¡­¡­well, of course, that¡¯s¡­¡­when only it¡¯s as it is¡¹

    ¡¸As it is?¡¹

    ¡¸Why the heck do you don¡¯t know about that. Swordsmen would start to show the true value of their weapon when they got the swordsmanship skill. It¡¯s completely different letting a swordsman hold a sword compared to letting a magician hold one¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸If you have the swordsmanship skill, the multiplier of the attack power would be 1.5x with beginner class, 3x with heroic class, and 4x the attack power of the weapon itself at super class¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it was like that¡¹

    It¡¯s true that the mythological class material which is the Cerberus¡¯ Canine, only having 250 attack power leaving aside that it was yet to be processed was¡­¡­shabby, Junpei thought.

    Junpei made a grin, but no one has noticed it.

    Furrowing her brows, Ami begged with distress.

    ¡¸¡­¡­please leave me alone. I have an important thing to do tomorrow¡¹

    ¡¸The existence called ¡°me¡± is important for the whole humanity. How many A-Rank adventurers exists in the world? I am part of what they call the chosen ones, the privileged class, and you commoners have the obligation to ¡°attend¡± me. Well, it¡¯s only me who can hunt those troublesome monsters that any other can, so that is very natural though¡¹

    The large man said that in a hurry and ¡°Gahaha¡±, he laughed lecherously.

    ¡¸Well, I won¡¯t say that it¡¯s for free. Let me do you with 1 silver coin¡¹

    The man grabbed Ami¡¯s hand. Ami tries to shake him off.

    ¡¸Hehe, it¡¯s no use, I won¡¯t let you run away. Black haired women are really rare¡­¡­if I don¡¯t ¡°get¡± you right now¡­¡­I might lose the experience that I should¡¯ve taken for my whole life¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Please stop¡­¡­please¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Fufufu¡­¡­it¡¯s that what they call ¡°no, no¡± is also yes? Even if they hate it at first, there are no woman that can¡¯t fall with my technique¡¹

    ¡¸No, I¡¯m telling you¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei stood up and grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡¸What the fuck are you?¡¹

    ¡¸She¡¯s with me. Can you stop it?¡¹

    ¡¸Aa? You¡­¡­what the fuck¡­¡­did you just say? I felt that I heard something impossible?¡¹

    ¡¸I just asked you to stop it?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, the large man laughed out loud ridiculously.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­I see! I see, I see, I know it now! You¡¯re either some hick bastard that doesn¡¯t know how the world works, just an idiot! I am very generous! I make it that I never heard what you said so©`©`get lost!¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders lightly, and continued his words.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m telling you to stop it, she¡¯s with me¡¹

    The large man got blue veins popping out of his temples.

    ¡¸I see. It looks like you won¡¯t get it if you don¡¯t feel pain¡¹

    ©`©`*Pachiri*

    Junpei dug his pockets, and placed one gold coin on the table.

    *Pachiri*

    *Pachiri*

    *Pachiri* , *Pachiri* , *Pachiri*

    Adding five gold coins©`©`a total of six.

    When it reached in 3 million worth in Japanese yen ($30k), the colors of the man¡¯s eyes changed. In addition, Junpei bowed his head.

    ¡¸She¡¯s with me¡­¡­can you let us go with this?¡¹

    ¡¸Hehe¡­¡­what is it, you! Aren¡¯t you a great guy! To think that someone would pay me 6 gold coins just to stop picking up girls, what a good day!¡¹

    It looks like he meant that as ¡°just¡± picking up girls.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they call rape¡­¡­¡±, Junpei rolled his eyes.

    However, *BashiBashi*, the large man tapped Junpei¡¯s shoulders happily while making an innocent smile.

    ¡¸Oi you? You want to drink with me? I¡¯ll treat you. What, don¡¯t get shy! It was your money in the first place! Hahahahahaha!¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll hold back on it¡­¡­see you later¡¹

    And just like that, Junpei gestured Ami to follow him, and left the store.

    The both of them walked the night city with silence.

    It cannot be compared with the neon lights in the nights of modern Japan, but¡­¡­they walked with the help of the faint lights that was coming from the stores.

    ¡¸¡­¡­why did you pay money?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s the best way to take care of that situation after all. Did you hate me now for being a coward?¡¹

    Ami shook her head towards Junpei¡¯s question.

    ¡¸U?n. It¡¯s the opposite¡­¡­I thought¡­¡­¡±what a strong person¡±¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s heart raced because of the unexpected words.

    ¡¸What do you mean by that? I lowered my head and pay money you know?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you¡¯re really strong right? I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re participating in that kind of exam but¡­¡­from how I see it, you are at least A-Rank¡­¡­u?un, you might have the strength of an S-Rank¡¹

    In reality, he had far exceeded the S-Rank but¡­¡­leaving that on the side.

    ¡°This is bad¡±, Junpei thought.

    The thing that happened before, acrobatically jumping from tower to tower just like a ninja, and the landing a kick on Judy might have been too shocking for Ami.

    That is right©`©`

    ©`©`he landed a clean kick in the face of an S-Rank adventurer.

    For Junpei, it was a simple thing to land a kick on the slow-poke Judy, but it looks like in the outside world, it was a ridiculous thing.

    That fact was clearly proven by the genuine expression that Ami made at that time.

    Adding to that, there are doubts that he might have gotten so carried away at the second examination.

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, it isn¡¯t that much. I¡¯m just around B-Rank, after all, I came to take the B-Rank examination. And so¡­¡­where¡¯s the inn you¡¯re staying?¡¹

    ¡¸Un¡­¡­I mean, it¡¯s fine around here you know?¡¹

    ¡¸You just got picked on by some weird guy. I¡¯m worried so I¡¯ll send you to your inn. You might think it¡¯s unnecessary meddling, but you should just take it honestly¡¹

    ¡°KusuKusu¡±, Ami started to giggle a laugh.

    ¡¸Well, let¡¯s leave it that the reason that we enjoyed talking so much is because of the alcohol. But although you were saying that you don¡¯t want me to follow you around, aren¡¯t you meddling with me¡­¡­come to think of it, it was also like that when we first met¡¹

    Thinking for a moment, Junpei answered with a wry smile.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s just a whim¡¹

    And then, the two arrived at the inn that seems to be the place Ami is staying.

    ¡¸Un. Thanks for today. I¡¯ll count on you tomorrow too okay¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll say this once again but, I¡¯m planning to move alone. I don¡¯t have time to play with you okay¡¹

    Junpei who said that waved his hand backwards, and started to walk back to the road they passed earlier.

    The one that appeared in his mind was the large man from earlier.

    Raising the corner of his lips, Junpei whispered as if to spit out.

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯m not planning to end it just like this after all¡¹

    ¡°What a strong person¡± ¨C same nuance with what Noriko said to Junpei before.

 Book 4: Chapter 2

    The next day.

    A group is running at a slow pace in a deep fogged woodlands.

    Adding the ten people who passed the second examination and the twenty who are seeded, a total of 30 people.

    No, more specifically, deducting the red-haired girl, there are 29 people.

    The examinees shut their mouth to the deepness of the fog. More specifically, the deep fog where they could only see 2 meters ahead.

    And within that thick fog, running for about two hours.

    Many of the third examination participants had fed up expressions.

    However, that does not mean that that shows fatigue.

    Every one of them is a strong person and their basic physical abilities are high. That is why there is no way that they would get tired slowly running for around two hours.

    ©`©`if we¡¯re going to run, let¡¯s run properly. How irritating.

    In short, that is what they meant by being fed up.

    For guys who trained to some extent, running at the speed of 10km/hr is something that could be only described as irritating.

    Although, it seems that the examiner Judy who is running at the forefront is of course, well aware of that.

    She turns around, looked at the bored expressions of the examinees one by one, and grins.

    And there, Junpei narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°With Judy¡¯s expression right now, some should notice right¡­¡­?¡±, He thought.

    ¡¸Hey, Ami?¡¹

    Junpei said to Ami who is running beside him.

    ¡¸n? What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­do you know where we are?¡¹

    From what Junpei guesses©`©`right now, the ones who accurately grasps the situation is a little more than have of the participants. The remaining others have already dropped out, or maybe about to drop out, just hanging by a thread.

    ¡¸Where, you say¡­¡­? This is the Heat Haze Desert right?¡¹

    *Hyuu*, Junpei whistled.

    ¡¸Well then, the next question. Roughly, how far is the adventurer¡¯s guild from here? Also, how long has passed since we started running?¡¹

    Thinking for a while, Ami answers.

    ¡¸¡­¡­my sense of time isn¡¯t tricked so, about a little longer than two hours¡­¡­ the distance is probably a little more than a hundred kilometers. It¡¯s just, my sense of distance is being tricked, so I don¡¯t have much confidence¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    In fact, they have already exceeded a hundred kilometers from the adventurer guild¡¯s branch long ago.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll confirm this. What do you mean by being tricked?¡¹

    ¡¸From the start point, about 30 minutes to an hour, it was really a slow marathon. But, from then on¡­¡­we were running in ridiculous speed¡¹

    In other words, as a matter of fact, they are running several times of the world record for the marathon in Earth, and Junpei and the others have run up to this distance.

    Even if they are examinees who are participating in the B-Rank examination, it is not easy to maintain that amount of speed for an hour. Not mentioning that those who have magician class jobs would have quite a lot of burden.

    Moreover, it is an abnormal situation where the person itself is completely believing that they are running at a slow pace.

    As a result, a few people have already dropped out. They run continuously until they exhaust their stamina without noticing, and finally disappear without notice.

    ¡¸However, unexpectedly, you can follow with ease huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, my job has the characteristic of being light after all¡¹

    ¡¸About you¡­¡­I don¡¯t expect anything about your fighting strength, but it looks like you have the minimum skills that a thief should have huh¡¹

    ¡¸Thinking about where the guild branch is built, doesn¡¯t this desert look like a great examination stage? Since it¡¯s a desert stage, it is natural that one should at least have countermeasures for hallucinations and illusion techniques¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded once again.

    ¡¸If you know that much then there¡¯s no problem¡¹

    That¡¯s right.

    The fatal mistake that Judy did earlier.

    She turned around within the deep fog where one can only see two meters ahead and looked at the group of examinees. Although it is a situation where they are muddle-headed because of the hallucinations and illusion techniques, many of the participants noticed something strange because of that, and perceived it.

    The surrounding scenery.

    Right now, the scenery that has spread in Junpei and the others¡¯ vision is not for nor is it woodlands.

    It is only dry sand dunes and craters that continue to the horizon. By the way, the craters are made by the famous antlion of the Heat Haze Desert.

    ¡¸The famous giant antlions of the Heat Haze Desert¡­¡­it looks like from here on, there are the nests of their strengthened variant species. There¡¯s the possibility that normal antlions would be defeated by the examinees instead, so I think that Judy intentionally chose this route?¡¹

    ¡¸Variant species huh¡­¡­you¡¯re well-informed¡¹

    ¡¸I said this earlier too but, my job is a thief you know? Well, I am a ¡°robber¡± though¡­¡­still, the ability to scout and lots of knowledge is needed. Having things other than fighting abilities is very convenient when joining parties¡­¡­or rather, one should know at least that much or else they won¡¯t get any profits¡¹

    ¡¸By the way¡­¡­you know a lot about this world¡¯s geography and living things right?¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I just say that¡¹

    ¡¸I could tell the antlions with just looking but¡­¡­I want to know about those cactuses¡¹

    ¡°How ¡®amazing¡¯¡­¡­¡±, Ami shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡¸What do you mean you don¡¯t know about cactuses? Isn¡¯t that the cause of the illusions and hallucinations?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know what you mean by ¡®what¡¯ but, I don¡¯t know it so there¡¯s no other way of saying it¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, you¡­¡­are you resisting the status ailments with just your natural skills? Those cactuses¡¯ hallucination is something that even A-Rank adventurers could be affected without proper countermeasures you know?¡¹

    And there, Junpei did not know what to say.

    He made a deprecatingly amazed smile to the¡¾All Status Ailments Resistance¡¿that he got from the No Life King.

    ¡¸Well, I have resistance on status ailments with my skill¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­those ninja-like movements that you did in the towers before, that incomprehensive skill of yours too¡­¡­what a guy¡¹

    ¡¸Getting back on the topic, what do you mean by that earlier?¡¹

    ¡¸You can see the giant antlions here and there in this desert right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s those craters that have about 20 meters in diameter right¡¹

    ¡¸And cactuses have grown here and there in the desert. What do you think they are for?¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought for a while.

    ¡¸Literally, as you can see, the antlions would drag down their preys right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, literally¡¹

    ¡¸And compared to that, the cactuses release narcotic substances in the air, and adds illusions to that. And then, if everything goes well, they are in a cooperation which when the guys passing through the desert would get drunk in illusion or hallucination, getting captured within the desert, and eating by the antlions right?¡¹

    That¡¯s right. Junpei understands. Soon after they began to run from the guild, although it is very lightly, they were under the effects of illusions and narcotics that the cactuses release. Junpei thought that it was Judy who did it at first, but because the effects became denser the closer they get nearer to the desert, he doubted the possibility that there might be some other thing, for example, a plant in nature that releases narcotic substances.

    Towards Junpei¡¯s analysis, Ami made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸If you know that much then¡­¡­no, what else do you want to ask me other than that?¡¹

    ¡¸What I want to ask is why, they are in a¡­¡­symbiotic relationship¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, *Pon*, Ami puts a fist in her palm.

    ¡¸In the center part of the antlion¡¯s nest, there is an underground cave that has spread¡¹

    ¡¸Underground cave?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, in reality, it¡¯s something like a narrow space though¡¹

    And there, Ami pointed at the living thing with two lumps far away.

    ¡¸Look, they look like a camel right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, they do¡¹

    The difference with that thing to that on Earth is that the color of is fur is purple and looks poisonous. Looking very carefully, there are several of them walking here and there.

    ¡¸And so, the antlions captures humans, kills them, and drags them inside the underground space, not eating them immediately¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸And then, there is a lot of salt content inside those lump of the camels. And so, they can purposely change the density of the salt content in their pee¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see¡¹

    Junpei who somehow understood what it meant showed blatant displeasure.

    ¡¸You, do you really understand it with just that now?¡¹

    ¡¸I want to confirm this, most probably¡­¡­the prey who get captured, they became minced right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that is right, though¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Ami noticed the intent on Junpei¡¯s question and made a hateful wry smile.

    ¡¸It looks like you really understand huh. You¡­¡­unlike how you look, you¡¯re, hmm, you have sharp insights, or should I say quick-witted¡­¡­¡¹

    At that time, Junpei felt light pain run in his head.

    It¡¯s true, since he was thrown into the labyrinth, he felt that his senses are strangely sharp.

    Most of the things that he thinks of are correct, and the strategies that he devised were also just fit.

    That was even though when he was still in Japan, he was a slow-witted simpleton¡­¡­

    While feeling strangeness somewhere, Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸Most probably, the camels could refine salted human right?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, Ami nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s because of those camels¡¯ existence, being able to create preserved food, that caused the sweep over of the antlions and cactuses in this desert¡¹

    ¡¸The camels and antlions eat salted food, and the camels walking around gives the cactuses manure or fertilizer, in other words, huh¡¹

    And, at that time, one of the examinees©`©`one who still believes that they are still running inside the forests©`©`slips his foot and fell into the crater that the antlions created.

    He was immediately devoured into the middle of the sand getting his body chomped, and finally get dragged underground.

    From how that miserable scene looks, those guys who have dropped out before they have completely entered the desert might have it better.

    ¡¸By the way¡­¡­that, right now, won¡¯t you help him? If it¡¯s you, you can do it right?¡¹

    Towards Ami¡¯s question, Junpei shrugged his shoulders as if to say ¡°what kind of joke is that¡±.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t have that much of a bad taste that, I would enjoy hurting other people without any reasons, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m not that good of a person that, I would save other people without any reason as well. Well, it would depend on the time and circumstances but, saving that guy right now would only be a loss of time. Also, who knows what kind of trap is in there¡¹

    Ami asked Junpei strangely.

    ¡¸If so, then¡­¡­why did you help me?¡¹

    In a blink of an eye, deep within Junpei¡¯s mind, it started to tingle in pain.

    Small insects, *ZawaZawa*, they freely crawled inside his brain¡­¡­it was that kind of an unpleasant feeling.

    While contorting his head to the abnormal tingling pain, Junpei said inside.

    ©`I don¡¯t fucking know¡­¡­

 Book 4: Chapter 3: part1

    And while this and that happened, Junpei and the rest continued to run on the nightmarish desert.

    This time for sure, when they could already see the woodlands, Judy who is in the lead stopped her feet.

    From how it looks, there is a lake with several kilometers or radius have spread in front of them.

    That side of the lake is a forest, and this side looks like a desert¡¯s oasis.

    It is the same scenery as the Kraken¡¯s floor that Junpei passed through.

    ¡¸An oasis, or rather¡­¡­something like the forest and the desert¡¯s buffer zone?¡¹

    When he asked that to Ami beside him, *Kokuri*, she nodded.

    ¡¸After passing through the hallucination desert, the next is a sea of trees. It¡¯s quite famous you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Sea of trees?¡¹

    ¡¸The Great Sea of Trees, Famiria. The magnets and five senses would be off, and if one gets lost within it, they are not able to see the light of the sun because of the verdant trees. It¡¯s alright to think that it is a worse version of Mt. Fuji¡¯s sea of trees. The monsters lurking in the forest are atrocious, and it is the level where only when several B-Rank adventurers would form a party that there would be a safety margin¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡¹

    ¡°She¡¯s really good with the role of explaining the situation¡­¡­¡±, when Junpei thought of that while staring intently at Ami, Judy opened her mouth.

    ¡¸Ara, it looks like there are excellent ones this year? There are only 9 who dropped out?¡¹

    Currently, there are 20 people remaining.

    ¡¸However, we were reduced by about 30% though? How many people are you going to drop out this year¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re killing using the test you know?¡¹

    To Junpei who explained what everyone felt, many of the examinees nodded.

    Looking at how Junpei and the rest seems, Judy laughed pleasantly, and brushed up her long hair with her right hand.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and so, there¡¯s unexpected a lot who remained? U?n¡­¡­what should we do?¡¹

    According to the explanation beforehand, the examination supervisor who is Judy is given the rights to decide the contents of the examinations.

    That only means, whatever absurd thing it is coming from her mood, it would be treated as a legitimate exam.

    For a while, Judy who thought about something dropped a fist in her palm and said the following.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­the fourth examination¡­¡­shall we do it as usual after all?¡¹

    About 40% of the examinees made a startled expression.

    Most probably, they are the ones who were not able to pass the examination last year.

    Judy who nodded with satisfaction with their reactions made a face full of smiles and continued.

    ¡¸Well then, you guys¡­¡­I will make you, kill each other for a little bit¡¹

    The group started murmuring. And there, Ami asked with a sigh.

    ¡¸That, you said that during the first examination too right? In the end, what we did was status measurement¡­¡­the same joke won¡¯t work twice though?¡¹

    To Ami¡¯s words, Judy snorted and said.

    ¡¸Actually, I wanted to make you do it during the first examination though? But if I do it when the selection has yet to advanced to some extent, when only those skilled guys with resolutions have remained¡­¡­even I would get scolded by the guild¡¯s heardquarters¡¹

    She means that it is a bad idea to make them really kill each other in the first examination where at worst, they might even be civilians mixed within.

    ¡°That¡¯s also convincing¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll really make us kill each other?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, there would be certain conditions though?¡¹

    ¡¸Conditions?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well then, I¡¯ll start explaining the rules. The period is for 5 days. The examination stage will be within the thin barrier made with magic powers that have 3 kilometers radius. And first, we will decide the pairs by drawing lots. After that¡­¡­after 5 days, if your pair is neutralized in the end, and you yourself is alive and has not been neutralized by anyone else, you will pass¡¹

    ¡¸If you want to make us kill each other, let¡¯s just fucking start now. Why is it for 5 days in the forest?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s words, Judy giggled.

    ¡¸It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because it¡¯s close to the form of actual battle¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Little boy? What do you think is the main job of the adventurer¡¯s guild?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s hunting monsters, or hunting bounty heads. Or maybe, a helper in battlefields¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. The fights like in swordsmanship competitions or magic competitions where it is ¡°ready, start¡±, are¡­¡­originally rarer you know?¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, what a quick-witted boy? Well, in short, this test will measure the overall estimate of your battle abilities. Plans and strategies including reconnaissance and surprise attacks. In the first place, you need to think of obvious things like the one who sees their opponents first has an advantage in a real fight. It¡¯s an examination under such conditions¡¹

    Judy who said that fluently looked at everyone with an enraptured expression while rubbing together her hands.

    ¡¸Just like that, for five days, those two became pairs shall passionately search for each other©`©`that is, that is¡­¡­just like lovers, drowning in lust¡¹

    ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­¡±, Judy who said that with an ecstatic expression could only be described as a pervert.

    Described with a word, ¡°cumming¡± or ¡°high¡± is very close.

    And to her, Junpei asked while feeling a little repulsion.

    ¡¸By the way, what happens in the case where the pair was not defeated?¡¹

    Judy turned from her blank expression, and answered with serious eyes.

    ¡¸In that case, both of them are failed¡¹

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±, Junpei asks furthermore.

    ¡¸Earlier, you said ¡°neutralize¡± right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that is right?¡¹

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it killing each other? Why did you intentionally use the word neutralize?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Ahh, that is¡­¡­well, making you kill each other is actually just a joke¡¹

    ¡¸Haa?¡¹

    ¡¸But, you can do something close to that¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s just making it more complicated¡¹

    ¡¸Well, if you really kill them, you¡¯ll fail though? There¡¯s no way that an examiner would say out loud that the passing condition is murder right?¡¹

    Because he heard about killing each other, Junpei who had a let down almost collapsed on the spot.

    ¡¸Oi, you really¡­¡­!!¡¹

    And then, Judy bloomed a crazed smile as if she was having fun from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡¸©`©`however, you will not be punished for the crime if you killed them!! You will not pass, but it shall be treated as an unfortunate accident during the examination!! And©`©`it is in the form of actual battle, so other than murder, ¡°whatever you do or use¡±¡­¡­as long as is it for victory, it is acceptable!!!¡¹

    Louder clamoring than earlier. Those who experienced last year thought ¡°it was like that after all¡­¡­¡±, and looked up to the sky, making a cross in front of their chests.

    ¡¸You¡¯re really emphasizing whatever we do but, what do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Right now, I just said that I will overlook everything you know? Whether it is poison, seduction, robbery, or rape¡­¡­ of course, it¡¯s not like¡­¡­there is a rule that, one must not hurt an opponent other than your pair¡¹

    Receiving those words, Junpei looked at the girls.

    Within the 20 people, there are 5 girls including Ami. They are four which is in their teens to thirties¡­¡­the so-called, marriageable age. It seems that two of those four, have also taken the examination last year.

    As a proof, did they remember something bad, they collapsed to the ground with pale expressions.

    And furthermore, for some reason, really, for some reason, one man who similarly took the exam last year¡­¡­seemed to have remembered something, and fell to his knees with a pale face like the two other girls.

    Seeing their reactions, Judy had a delightful expression.

    ¡¸However, this is an exam. It¡¯s fine whatever you do but, there are rules although it is at the very least. In the case when you killed your opponent¡­¡­you¡¯ll fail so be careful okay?¡î¡¹

    Judy smiled, grinning.

    And, at that time, a strange voice was raised within the examinees.

    ¡¸DADADADADAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA©`©`©`©`©`©`!!!¡¹

    It was a huge man.

    His height is about 2 meters and 60 centimeters. He has a physique that anyone would be convinced if they were told that he has the blood of a giant. However, according his the status confirmed in the guild, his huge body is that of a human.

    ¡¸I-I-It is o-only fe-fail with murder? I-It is o-only f-failing? Ah! Ah Ah!¡­¡­I w-will not be be-beheaded? Ne-ne-nee? I-I will not? The o-order of kni-knights not chase? O-O-Okay it is? Okay? It is re-really okay?¡¹

    The huge man cried out while scattering his saliva.

    ¡¸Yes, that is true. You have failed last year because of murder but¡­¡­you were not punished for your crime right?¡¹

    ¡¸U-Un! Un Un! Un! I WANT SEX! I KILL! But, but, I HATE PRISON!!¡¹

    It is an ugly, dirty looking middle-aged man in his forties, with the top of this head bald and has long hair on the sides.

    There might be no one better described as a fugitive than him.

    However, he is very muscular that it looks disgusting. On top of the dirty underwear which is unknown what color it is at first, he is wearing a waist-guard and a shoulder-guard, carrying a rusted 2-meter huge axe in his back.

    ¡¸Hya! Hya! Hyahaha! Hyahahaha!! Nee?ne??? I-I can do? I can do all I want??? Even girls! E-E-eee-Even men¡­¡­I can do what I want? Just like them last year!! Can I?? Can I do what I want?!!¡¹

    While getting hyped up, he pointed at the man and the girls who fell to the ground earlier.

    Towards that huge man, Judy nodded, she nodded many times with delight, while making an enraptured expression.

    ¡¸What the hell is he¡­¡­? For start, it looks like he did some things last year though¡­¡­¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s question, Ami answered, whispering to his ears.

    ¡¸He¡¯s John Burg¡­¡­he¡¯s someone who¡¯s rumored as a lust murderer¡¹

    ¡¸Lust murderer? No, well¡­¡­that¡¯s exactly how he looks though¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded, and continued.

    ¡¸He¡¯s someone whose head is too ¡°that¡±, that he got even expelled from the underground guild¡¹

    ¡¸Expelled from the underground guild¡­¡­well that¡¯s, quite something¡¹

    ¡¸Honestly, he¡¯s a psychopath, and his intelligence isn¡¯t different from that of an animal. However, he understands that murder is a serious crime¡­¡­that¡¯s why it¡¯s troublesome¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s like, there are only a few cases that can publicly be assembled as a murder?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, Ami spat out with displeasure.

    ¡¸In the past, he got caught for murder, and was imprisoned for 20 years. And from then on, he would only repeat light crimes like theft¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei continued Ami¡¯s words.

    ¡¸It¡¯s like, although it¡¯s not treated as an incident publically, there would be mountains of corpses if investigated properly?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s a miracle that he still not beheaded¡­¡­in another report, it looks like he started to eat human meat, and the rumors says that after he rapes the victims, he would eat them to hide the evidence¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what a wild bastard¡¹

    ¡¸And those rumors, they¡¯re probably true. Well, he¡¯s that kind of guy¡¹

    ¡¸I see now¡¹

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing good even outside the labyrinth¡­¡­really, there¡¯s no fucking different¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought while making a wry smile.

    ¡¸n? What happened?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing. And then?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s better to not get involved with that guy. No, I wish I won¡¯t get involved with him¡¹

    Towards Ami who said that with a pale expression, Junpei shrugged his shoulders to show affirmation.

    ¡¸Leaving me on the side¡­¡­at least, it¡¯s absolutely better if you don¡¯t get involved with him¡¹

    From how Junpei looks at it, that John¡¯s battle strength as a melee power fighter is in the upper ranks of A-Rank.

    Compared to that, Ami is a thief, her main work is to support her allies. Adding to that, it is even doubtful if she has reached the B-Rank.

    If they fought head-to-head, she¡¯d become just a piece of meat within 20 seconds.

    ¡¸Well now¡­¡­¡¹

    Judy clapped her hand to restart.

    ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s start drawing lots okay? A fateful thing, that would decide your opponent with passionate love¡­¡­that¡¯s right, just as if I¡¯m the love cupid. Ufufu¡­¡­ufufufufu¡­¡­¡¹

    The way to decide with lots is simple.

    First, everyone will be given numbers from 1 to 20. And, the ones who got the numbers 1 to 10 will pull the lots of those who had the numbers 11 to 20, creating a pair.

    If they happily became pairs, they would look at their faces properly. Two lines are made in the lakeside, just as if they are in a matchmaking party.

    The lust murderer John¡¯s partner is, unluckily, the handsome man who fell to the ground earlier. The instant they looked at each other¡¯s faces, John became very happy, and stared at the man¡¯s face very carefully while licking his lips.

    ¡¸Ushi¡­¡­Usshishishishi¡­¡­yo! yo!¡­¡­you!¡­¡­thi-this year¡­¡­too¡­¡­ah! ah!¡­¡­hot night¡­¡­with me¡­¡­hyaa! hya!¡­¡­HYAHYAHYAHYA!! T-This time to-too¡­¡­UHYAHYA!!¡¹

    On the other hand, the man who was chosen to be John¡¯s opponent, did his trauma switch got pressed? He started crying while holding his ass, and made a dogeza to Judy.

    And in the end, it was decided that he would withdraw from the fourth examination.

    ¡¸Ara, how boring¡¹

    With those words of Judy, his request was accepted.

    ¡¸Examiner? What happens in this case? Will that problem child proceed to the fifth examination without having anything to do with us?¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s question, Judy answered with a composed face.

    ¡¸The condition to pass is¡­¡­neutralizing the opponent within five days, and survive without getting neutralized you know? His opponent had already withdrawn so it¡¯s fine to treat him as neutralized, but he still¡­¡­needs to survive, or not get neutralized right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Judy continued her words with enjoyment.

    ¡¸And most of all¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Most of all?¡¹

    ¡¸Onee-san thinks that, it would be more fun with that boy rampaging around¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei who shrugged his shoulders said.

    ¡¸I am a fool¡­¡­expecting something from you to stop that monster¡¹

    ¡¸I wonder how many people would get ¡°taken care¡± by the boy? Even Judy-oneesan cannot imagine¡­¡­ahh, I¡¯m getting excited¡¹

    And, there, *Pan*, Judy clapped her hands.

    ¡¸Well then, you remembered the faces of your pairs right? It¡¯s alright to use any way other than murder so©`©`those who neutralized their opponent within 5 days and survives will pass. And those who murdered shall be disqualified but overlooked of their crimes. Such good conditions are rare you know? Everyone©`©`go and let out your desires, do all what you want!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then, how specifically are we entering the forest which is the examination stage?¡¹

    ¡¸More accurately, it¡¯s within the barrier inside the forest that has 3 kilometers radius. The group of numbers 1 to 10, and the group of numbers 11 to 20, I will guide each of them to the departure points after leaving some time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸When the two groups reached the departure point, I¡¯ll immediately shoot up a smoke flare to the sky. That will be the signal for the start of the fourth examination¡­¡­of course, it is also the signal of the start of the extraterritoriality¡¹

    Judy who finished speaking immediately gestured the ten people that Junpei is included in to come.

    ¡¸The people on the other line, wait here for an hour okay? I¡¯ll bring these boys and girls to their start point first¡­¡­¡¹

    And just like that, with Judy in the lead, Junpei¡¯s group started to walk towards the forest circumventing the lake.

 Book 4: Chapter 3: part2

    About walking for 20 minutes.

    The group circumvented the lake and entered the woodlands.

    And for another several minutes, they advanced through animal trails. While walking, Junpei asked.

    ¡¸Oi, Examiner?¡¹

    ¡¸Ara, what is it?¡¹

    To Junpei¡¯s question, Judy replied with a bewitching gesture.

    ¡¸You, you also have a lot of free time huh?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by that?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re planning on watching us for 5 days right?¡¹

    ¡°KusuKusu¡±, Judy started to laugh.

    ¡¸Ara? When everyone scattered in the forest¡­¡­I¡¯m planning to leave though?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean? Your intention is to appreciate our pandemonium right?¡¹

    To that question, Judy started to emphasize her snicker.

    ¡¸Ara, how impolite?¡¹

    ¡¸By impolite, you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸If I¡¯m around, everyone would hold back right?¡¹

    ¡¸Hold back?¡¹

    ¡¸There are not many good chances to kill people other than wars after all, so when your rationality would work and make a limiter in your hearts. Even though I prepared so much¡­¡­telling you guys murder will not be punished, that you are only going to get disqualified¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I am, offering a place with pure violence and desires running wild. An observer would be a hindrance there. You now, I am satisfied enough, just seeing grotesque hunting grounds with blood and love juices scattered after five days¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­bastard, you really have a bad taste¡¹

    ¡¸I want¡­¡­to see everyone¡¯s true feelings. That¡¯s all¡¹

    As to gesture that their conversation is over, Judy clapped her hands loudly.

    ¡¸When the preparations are finished, I¡¯ll release a smoke flare¡­¡­that will be the signal for the start of the examination©`©`well then, I¡¯ll look forward to the horrible scenes¡¹

    And just like that, Judy left the place with jogging.

    ¡¸Anyways, a free time for a short time huh¡¹

    The examinees started to sit on their places.

    Ones who checks their equipments and baggage.

    Ones taking their nutrition supply.

    Or maybe, ones who started to sleep placing their back on the tree.

    While each of them used their time effectively, Ami complained while inflating her cheeks.

    ¡¸That examiner, she easily says such absurd things¡­¡­if it¡¯s like this, those who are used to the exams, or those who are friendly with them would be at a huge advantage¡­¡­ne?, Junpei? Have you noticed that?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸In the form of actual battle, and one can use any means. Within that, many against one is included¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right!¡¹

    ¡¸Just like you said, they probably had fighting with a party in mind since the beginning. And so, some of the guys here¡­¡­they probably made a party¡¹

    ¡¸Yes. I¡¯m also¡­¡­I am a thief¡­¡­but, I was careless, unable to get this level of information¡¹

    ¡¸Well, too bad for you¡¹

    ¡¸No, but, I¡¯m lucky¡¹

    ¡¸Lucky?¡¹

    ¡¸After all, I was able to meet you during the exam right? It¡¯s what they call as a silver lining¡¹

    To Ami who said that casually, Junpei dropped his jaws.

    He murmured like ¡°yareyare¡±.

    ¡¸Can you not¡­¡­make faces that we¡¯re really comrades?¡¹

    However, making a smile, Ami tapped Junpei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡¸Well, well, do not be so stiff¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­in this event, I¡¯ll say this, I do not have obligations to help you, and don¡¯t have any merits as well¡¹

    Furthermore, Junpei said coldly.

    ¡¸Acting friendly ends right now. Can you stop being around me more than this?¡¹

    To those words, ¡°I can¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡±, Ami whispered, and placed a hand on Junpei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡¸Why do you dislike it that much? It¡¯s not like when you pair up with me¡­¡­well, there might be no merits, but there¡¯s also no demerits right?¡¹

    ¡¸I hate it¡¹

    Together with those words, Junpei slapped away Ami¡¯s hand that was placed in his shoulder.

    ¡¸Hate? What?¡¹

    ¡¸Flocking around¡­¡­I hate it. I lived in this world by myself, and I¡¯m also planning on living alone from now on¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s, why?¡¹

    Towards Ami who asked while tilting her head, Junpei replied annoyingly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, who knows?¡¹

    ¡°Actually, why is it really¡±, Junpei thought.

    When he was young©`©`he was always with Noriko, no, when Noriko followed behind him without permission, he was bright, and was doing sports too, and his personality¡­¡­he was a child with aggressiveness. He hated crooked things, and there was also times when he argued with upper classmen or teachers if he was not convinced.

    At that time, he always had people around him.

    In old worlds, he was like the big boss of the kids¡­¡­he was such an existence.

    However, one day, Junpei started to reject connections with people.

    As a result, he became a person who cannot communicate properly, and that led to being bullied.

    Rejecting people¡¯s connections. When did that start, he thought.

    Was it when his grades dropped, unable to follow the studies when he entered middle school, although he was taking a perfect score before that?

    Or maybe, when he who was great at sports, gradually started to lose to those guys who started to go on clubs?

    Or is it, when his parents divorced?

    Is it when he could not have enough time to study and to club activities and started to become a failure, because of taking care of his grandmother?

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s so many things, that I really don¡¯t know¡¹

    Junpei made a wry laugh while smiling deprecatingly.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you don¡¯t understand yourself?¡¹

    To that question, Junpei noticed something. There are many reasons, but the direct reason for refusing Ami¡­¡­misanthropy is just one of them.

    The face of Noriko when he got pushed into the labyrinth, the faces of the bastards that he met inside and outside the labyrinth passed through his mind.

    ¡¸I might just hate¡­¡­getting hurt from being betrayed. Humans, when they get connected deeply¡­¡­I feel that they would become weaker. That¡¯s why I want to remain solitary¡¹

    And then, suddenly, Ami started to laugh with a very bright smile.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­hahahahahaha!!¡¹

    She had an expression that could be described like a smile with innocence, or laughing from the bottom of her heart.

    And finally, she started to laugh while holding her stomach.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahahaha!! Solitary?¡­¡­you, are you an idiot?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh? Idiot?¡¹

    *BashiBashi*, Ami slapped Junpei¡¯s back while he got dumbfounded.

    And, laughed.

    She could not stop laughing that she started convulsing, and opened her mouth with difficulty.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahahaha! Well well, that was so funny?¡­¡­hey, you? In what kind of world¡­¡­are you a Chuuni-patient¡¹

    ¡¸No, chuuni¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸No, no, no, no¡­¡­¡¸I might hate getting hurt¡¹, something like that, didn¡¯t you say that with a serious face¡¹

    Ami continued to laugh while wiping her tears.

    And, there, Junpei noticed something.

    Because of Ami¡¯s loud laughter, they gathered the attention of the examinees around.

    ¡¸Hey, you? Shut up for a bit. There¡¯s nothing good at standing out¡­¡­don¡¯t you have the ability to balance loss and profit?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Right now¡­¡­you said something about loss and profit?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah¡¹

    And then, Ami started to talk silently with a lower tone.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if so, it¡¯s you who should move with loss and profits okay? Hey, I¡¯ll say this once again, but the examination right now, having numbers is an advantage right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s probably right? And then?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll say this once again, if so, it¡¯s reasonable that we¡¯d pair up right? The fact that we¡¯re somewhat friendly¡­¡­leaving aside the truth, it¡¯s how it looks right? And here, if you, or I go near other examinees, what do you think would happen?¡¹

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    It looks like Ami has also escaped difficulties since she got teleported here from Japan. It seems that her head works quickly.

    ¡¸A spy¡­¡­they¡¯ll immediately think that you¡¯re a spy. And then¡­¡­if we had a breakdown of negotiations here after making loud noises, it would be to your advantage, and a disadvantage for me huh¡¹

    ¡°Hyuu¡±, Ami whistled.

    ¡¸As you guessed, in the case when our negotiations break, I¡¯m planning on giving you a huge slap in the face. And the prerequisite for that is making a loud noise¡¹

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±, Junpei opens his mouth.

    ¡¸It the end, they¡¯ll doubt that you¡¯re a spy¡­¡­but even so, the impression that we parted because of a fight will remain. I see now. However, why are you fixating to me that much? There were many timing that you could give up on me right?¡¹

    And then, Ami shrugged her shoulders to show resignation.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll say it honestly. I mean¡­¡­I think that you have already noticed though?¡¹

    ¡¸Say it honestly? What are you saying so suddenly¡¹

    ¡¸Since the second examination ended, I was aiming for you ¡¹

    Junpei felt a cold sweat running on his back, and had goosebumps.

    After losing his words for a while. Finally, Junpei said while carefully choosing his words.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll ask this, to be sure¡­¡­by aiming for me, you mean?¡¹

    Ami nodded with a smile.

    ¡¸I was thinking of becoming your mistress¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°This girl¡¯s heavy¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    Of course, he thought that Ami is beautiful if described as beautiful, and cute if described as cute. However, even so, being told by something like that in this kind of place¡­¡­Junpei was troubled.

    Towards Junpei who had a confused expression, Ami casually continued her words.

    ¡¸And the reason for that is, because I know about your strength, I thought that I would have good things in it¡¹

    Junpei got petrified, and could only make a dumbfounded expression.

    5 seconds

    10 seconds

    15 seconds

    Junpei could only lose his words, and Ami was just smiling pleasantly.

    20 seconds. Finally, Junpei shook his head, and opened his mouth as if to squeeze out his words.

    ¡¸No, you¡­¡­aren¡¯t you too honest?¡¹

    Ami with a smile, replied casually after all.

    ¡¸Yes. I said it honestly you know? In fact, I was moving with balancing loss and profits¡¹

    Together with a deep sigh, Junpei said to Ami.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what a terrible confession of love¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­this kind of person, I don¡¯t hate it¡±, Junpei thought.

    He thought, that at least, not like Noriko¡­¡­no, not like the guys that he met in this world¡­¡­when compared to those bastards who have kind faces in the surface, then stab you in the back when there is a chance, it is far better than that.

    Knowing what she wants from the beginning, is in some meaning, sincere.

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s good at psychological acts too. And also©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸Also?¡¹

    ¡¸Yesterday¡­¡­when you told me I¡¯m beautiful¡­¡­uncharacteristic of me, it made my heart pounding¡¹

    Once again, Junpei got petrified.

    ¡¸¡­¡­n? Isn¡¯t this terrible confession of love, purely out of balancing loss and profits?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s also balancing loss and profits, I won¡¯t deny that. But, before that, you saved me without asking anything for return you know? Your looks isn¡¯t bad too¡­¡­well, of course, isn¡¯t it normal to have good impressions? On top of that, that line yesterday right? Beautiful¡­¡­being told something like that, it¡¯s impossible not to be conscious of you¡¹

    Towards Ami who said that while hiding her embarrassment, Junpei got silent¡­¡­unable to think of how to react.

    And finally, he let out a sigh, and shook his head to resignation.

    ¡¸E?to, Sakaguchi Ami¡­¡­right?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You, can you cook?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, yes¡­¡­as long as there¡¯s ingredients, I can, decently¡¹

    ¡¸They say that the five days of the fourth examination will be a long time after all. I¡¯ll leave all the kitchen work to you alright?¡¹

    And then, Ami asked Junpei with a smile as if a flower has bloomed.

    ¡¸That means¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re a Thief right? If so, use your skills for me©`©`I¡¯ll let you follow me¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded.

    ¡¸Also, I haven¡¯t heard your name ¡°here¡± though¡¹

    Thinking for a while, Junpei answered like this.

    ¡¸Let me see¡­¡­just call me JP for convenience¡¹

    And just exactly that time, a dry sound echoed from afar, and a purple smoke started to rise from the east sky.

    ©`©`it¡¯s the signal for the start of the fourth examination.

 Book 4: Chapter 3: part3

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei looked around.

    Kido¡¯s henchman is not resting here. Junpei had already confirmed that he is in another group.

    And there, for a while, Junpei fell into deep thoughts.

    ©`©`it¡¯s easy to kill him lurking in shadows.

    But, he does not plan to kill that fucking bastard at all.

    Of course he will kill him, but it needs to be in the way where he would regret that he was alive.

    ¡°However¡­¡­for that, I need to strengthen first¡±, Junpei thought.

    Because he gained the¡¾Trash Box¡¿that allows him to throw away skills, Junpei¡¯s surroundings right now could be described as a bonus stage.

    There are many decently strong people here©`©`in other words, there are many decently useful skills here.

    And the Skill Hunt ability was polished, that he could steal the skill cards just by neutralizing his opponents.

    However, skills can be said as the lifeline of the adventurers. For example, those who have swordsmanship or hand to hand combat techniques took them years or tens of years to gain that kind of skill. So, in the case where the opponent is a righteous person, he would feel some guilt.

    Although, it is very different if the opponent is a bastard. For example¡­¡­if it is the lust murderer from earlier, he would not feel anything even if he steals his everything.

    John Burg¡¯s face passed through his mind.

    ©`©`I mean, it might be better for humankind if hurt him to the level where defects remain to his limbs after stealing his skill.

    ¡°But well, that would depend on the situation¡­¡­¡±, he thought.

    ¡¸But first, how will I find the target¡­¡­or the pair¡¹

    Finding a target within an area with three-kilometer radius©`©`normally, that would be a very difficult thing. And at the same time, in this examination, those who finds their targets first would have an overwhelming advantage. After all, their strategies that they could take would increase, be it launching a surprise attack or creating a pit hole.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, Junpei made a slight smile.

    If Junpei uses his clairvoyance-like scouting ability that is a side-effect of his inhuman evasion proficiency, he would be able to find the opponent easily. After all, it is like a high-performance radar where he could tell the situation within the radius of hundreds of meters.

    However, there is a weakness.

    This ability does not have the characteristic of being able to be used consecutively.

    ¡­¡­or rather, it is very tiring to concentrate his senses to its limits.

    Because of that, Junpei¡­¡­he is planning on activating that scouting ability once every few hours, and find the enemies with that information.

    ¡¸¡­¡­about that¡¹

    Ami who had an expression full of confidence raised her hand and suggests.

    No, rather being full of confident, it is a prideful face.

    ¡¸n? What is it?¡¹

    She puts down the knapsack that she is carrying, and started to search inside.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what are you doing?¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, JP? Do you know about this item?¡¹

    ¡¸A magnet?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s a magic compass¡­¡­this is my treasured item you know¡¹

    ¡¸S-Rank rarity huh, it¡¯s true that it doesn¡¯t match with you¡¹

    Ami was surprised and widened her eyes.

    ¡¸How did you know?¡¹

    ¡¸I have a high level¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿technique. Do you need any more explanation?¡¹

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­you¡¯re a guy whose existence itself is a cheat¡¹

    ¡¸And then, where did you get that?¡¹

    ¡¸When I was doing my job as a thief, just a bit¡­¡­I got very lucky and gained it¡¹

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­it will show the place or rather the direction of person who was marked for just 24 hours¡­¡­huh? It looks like it¡¯s mostly equipped in large prisons. By the way, how will you place a marking?¡¹

    ¡¸If I touch the opponent while holding the compass, the marking¡¯s finished. By the way, I have already marked my target and yours too¡¹

    ¡¸When, and how did you mark them? You have met your target directly, but my target too¡­¡­when did you do that?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s well, I¡¯m a Thief after all. It¡¯s very easy to touch an opponent without getting noticed¡¹

    Junpei sighed in amazement.

    ¡¸Honestly, I thought that you¡¯ll be only baggage but¡­¡­you might be somewhat useful¡¹

    ¡¸You, you have a bad personality right?¡¹

    ¡¸No, I¡¯m just a type who says what he thinks straightforwardly¡¹

    ¡¸How can I say this, you¡¯re cheeky, or something¡­¡­¡¹

    While talking like that, they walked through the forest with the compass as a guide.

    Walking for 10 minutes, Ami whispered while looking at Junpei¡¯s feet.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is, I¡¯m a bit¡­¡­shocked, I think?¡¹

    ¡¸Shocked? With what?¡¹

    ¡¸You, that way of walking¡­¡­it¡¯s completely silent but, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s another skill right?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, about that huh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    Junpei¡¯s physical abilities have already reached a different dimension, so it is very easy for him to walk completely silently just by being conscious of it.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not like you can completely erase it, but¡­¡­well, I think that you¡¯re hiding your presence in a passing grade?¡¹

    After getting silent for a while, Ami let out a sigh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s already like this using my Thief skill though¡­¡­ it looks like you¡¯re saying it as if it¡¯s nothing, but that makes it very hurtful instead¡­¡­¡¹

    And, there, Junpei who had noticed something placed his pointing finger in front of his nose, and Ami followed that.

    While looking at a far away place, he talked to Ami.

    ¡¸I found him. That¡¯s¡­¡­my prey¡¹

    There are two men in Junpei¡¯s vision.

    They are walking slowly and carefully while observing the surroundings.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what will you do?¡¹

    ¡¸Let¡¯s watch for a while¡¹

    ¡¸Is it something like¡­¡­countermeasure if it¡¯s a trap or a surprise attack?¡¹

    To Ami¡¯s words, Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸Before taking them down or not¡­¡­I want to know what kind of guys they are. Are they bastards, or a decent fellow¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What kind? Why are you doing something like that?¡¹

    Without a doubt, Junpei is currently the strongest usurper, and it all depends on Junpei whether or not the examinees that he attacks would be able to continue on being an adventurer.

    And there is no doubt that the most efficient way to strengthen himself, is for Junpei to attack examinees indiscriminately, steal their skills, and equip in his skill slots the useful skills.

    However, he is reluctant on doing all of that as he desires.

    For example, he got acquainted with a Sword Saint during the Kraken subjugation inside the labyrinth. If Junpei wishes for the most efficient way to strengthen himself, there is no doubt that it is to kill the Sword Saint, steal his skills and experience points.

    However, by doing that, he would not be different front Kido and the others, and the trash that abuses their powers both inside and outside the labyrinth.

    ¡¸Is it that¡­¡­it they¡¯re decent guys, you aren¡¯t planning on using surprise attacks or traps? You, are you that naive?¡¹

    Ami said while rolling her eyes, but that is a view wide of the mark.

    Just the level of the examinees here, with Junpei¡¯s strength, there was no way that he would lose no matter how what he do.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸We found the opponents first, so isn¡¯t doing a surprise attack reasonable rights? In the first place, those who are victorious in battles are right. But, well¡­¡­if it¡¯s not as the adventurer me, but the individual Sakagami Ami, I don¡¯t like those kinds of things¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re quite off, but¡­¡­well, I don¡¯t like those kinds of things too¡¹

    Not minding Ami¡¯s words more than that, Junpei glared ahead.

    ©`©`well then. About whether it¡¯s better to steal from these guys or not¡­¡­

    The two has not noticed at all that they are being followed by Junpei and Ami.

    Well, it is very natural because the ones following them is a professional Thief and Junpei who has better skills, while hiding their presence.

    One of the two. The young man wearing a white robe opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Thank goodness that I was able to partner with you just before the examination started. It is very different doing it alone rather than doing it with two people after all¡¹

    The white-robed man is looking towards a plump middle-aged man.

    ¡¸However, John Burg huh¡­¡­we really participated in an exam with such a troublesome guy¡¹

    The plump man is carrying a large axe on his back. His equipments, gauntlet in his right hand and torso armor. By the way, Junpei¡¯s target is this plump man.

    ¡¸Yes, there is no doubt. The rumors says that it is unknown how he is living after getting expelled from the underground guild, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It should be robbery with rape and murder. He looks like his head is lacking, but he¡¯s surprisingly smart¡¹

    ¡¸You are quite informed?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I have the same hometown with that guy¡­¡­¡¹

    The plump middle-aged man took out a leather canteen from his pocket, and took a sip.

    And he passed the canteen to the white-robed young man.

    ¡¸It¡¯s water with squeezed fruit juice and honey. It will be a prolonged stage¡­¡­replenish your nutrients¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, thanks¡¹

    The white-robed man who received the canteen started to drink while sounding his throat.

    ¡¸Well, well, this is really good. The sweetness of the honey and the sourness of the fruit really matches well. What fruit is it?¡¹

    And there, the plump middle-aged man smiled and answered.

    ¡¸It¡¯s the fruit of the carnivorous plant Kumacorori. It¡¯s called Kumakorori, because even bears would fall like *Korori* if they eat it. If humans drink it, they will die instantly. It¡¯s just, preparing it properly, it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be used as anesthetic¡­¡­by the way, that is a special juice made very well so, you won¡¯t die¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?!¡¹

    At the same time, the white-robed man¡¯s knees weakened and fell to the ground.

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I told you that I have the same hometown with John Burg right? I mean, honestly, we¡¯re childhood friends. Well, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want to get involved with him though¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸We did a deal¡¹

    ¡¸A¡­¡­deal¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸First, John will not kill me, and would not target me. But instead, I¡¯ll take you to where John is¡¹

    ¡¸But¡­¡­why?¡¹

    The plump man took off the hood of the white-robed man, and showed the man¡¯s hidden face.

    ¡¸Beautiful slender young men, they¡¯re John¡¯s favorite¡­¡­well, of course¡­¡­he would also attack women, but John likes guys like you, better¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­e?¡¹

    ¡¸It is already decided that John will pass to the fourth examination. And the things that he does in this examination¡­¡­is to search for men and women, rape them, and destroy them¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸And then¡­¡­there¡¯s a time lag before they get destroyed after getting raped. So I can have a good time too, I can taste the women before they get destroyed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you¡­¡­mean¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸If things go well, there might be my prey within those guys that John caught. In that case, he will still destroy them, but has the promise that he will not kill them¡¹

    The white-robed man dyed his face with despair.

    ¡¸It means, the one who¡¯s I¡¯m partners with is not you but John Burg. And you are an offering to John¡¹

    The plump man took out a rope. And after turning the white-robed man into the ground, he started to tie him up.

 Book 4: Chapter 3: part4

    After watching up to there, ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸It looks like there¡¯s no need, to hold back on my target huh¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸JP? And so, what are you planning to do? I don¡¯t have a melee job but I can support©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll do it alone¡¹

    And just like that, from the shadows©`©`Junpei went out of the blind spot and started to walk towards the middle-aged man,

    ¡¸Eh?!¡¹

    Ami cannot be blamed that she would let out a voice of surprise.

    After all, it only looked like he had no plans at all. No matter who looks at it, it is a head-on fight without a doubt.

    ¡¸You¡¯re, my pair¡­¡­? No¡­¡­target, huh? Why did you not launch a surprise attack?¡¹

    Towards the man who asked dubiously, Junpei answered with a shrug of his shoulders.

    ¡¸Well, starting now, I¡¯m going to steal your important think. I just thought, as courtesy for that¡­¡­I¡¯ll fight you head on¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but well¡­¡­I¡¯ll think of it that I don¡¯t need to waste time searching for you¡¹

    Raising the large axe with both his hands, the plump middle-aged man lowers his stance and prepared for battle.

    However, Junpei stopped him with his hand.

    ¡¸Before fighting, I have a suggestion¡¹

    ¡¸Suggestion?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded and pointed to the right direction.

    ¡¸There¡¯s an open space just right there. Ossan is completely a melee power fighter right?¡¹

    Did he feel funny about something, receiving Junpei¡¯s words, the middle-aged man answered with a light scoff of amusement.

    ¡¸Where the hell in this world do you think would a magician or a thief or a ranger will carry a large axe?¡¹

    ¡¸As you can see, I¡¯m lightly armored¡­¡­completely the speedy type. Are you planning on swinging around your large shield in this place full of trees and bushes? If we¡¯re fighting here¡­¡­I¡¯m at an overwhelming advantage you know?¡¹

    The middle-aged man dubiously narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡¸You don¡¯t launch a surprise attack, and do not take advantage of the terrain¡­¡­what the heck are you planning?¡¹

    There was no way that he was going to use the Skill Hunt ability in front of Ami.

    The Skill Hunt is basically a skill out of common sense in this world. There was no need to uselessly stand out.

    ¡¸I¡¯m telling you I¡¯ll fight you head on. I don¡¯t like bullying the weak after all. I thought that I¡¯ll at least, make you show all your strength¡¹

    ¡¸Fight head-on? You brat¡­¡­don¡¯t get too cheeky? Do you know? Those arrogant with their power are the first ones to die in battlefields¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not arrogance but confidence¡­¡­no, I could say, conviction?¡¹

    Towards Junpei who said it casually, the middle-aged man popped a vein in his temples.

    ¡¸According to the rules, I can¡¯t kill, but¡­¡­you¡¯re quite lucky huh, it looks like losing all limbs is fine?¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m nicer than you¡­¡­I¡¯ll let you off half-dead¡¹

    It was really an exchange of words.

    Junpei gestured the middle-aged man to follow him using his jaw. And at the same time, he said while waving his hand towards Ami inside the bush.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll return after 30 minutes. Ami¡­¡­don¡¯t move there and wait¡¹

    That battle axe, how much weight does it have.

    Inside the woodlands full of trees and bushes, *Bassa, Bassa*, the sound of cutting trees echoed.

    The axe that gained destructive powers with weight and speed, it destroyed the woodlands, easily cutting the hard trees.

    And to that scene, Junpei rolled his eyes.

    ¡¸We even came to an open place¡­¡­you didn¡¯t need to cut trees more than this too. And so¡­¡­what demonstration is this?¡¹

    The middle-aged man grinned.

    ¡¸You would hate it right?¡¹

    ¡¸Hate? What?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no difference since you¡¯re going to be defeated with one blow, but¡­¡­getting defeated without knowing the skills of the man who you lost to¡­¡­you would hate it right?¡¹

    ¡°Haa?¡­¡­¡±. Junpei made a wry laugh.

    ¡¸Well, do what you want¡¹

    ¡¸Hmph!¡¹

    The thick blades of the axe were swung around. As if to create a barrier, the axe created a half circle with two-meter radius.

    It is a skillful war axe techniques©`©`that would be the honest opinion of common people.

    However, unfortunately, the middle-aged man¡¯s opponent is Junpei who survived in a far harsher place.

    ©`©`it¡¯s like a fly have stopped.

    Towards Junpei who had such reaction, the man opened his mouth with a proud face.

    ¡¸Fufu! Making such dumbfounded expression©`©`I can see that you¡¯re surprised by my axe skills! What, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your life©`©`¡¹

    And there, the man stopped swinging his axe.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you should be thinking this¡­¡­why does such a skilled man like me, is partners with John Burg?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹

    Towards the man¡¯s sudden question, a question mark was pasted on Junpei¡¯s expression.

    ¡¸Well, it cannot be helped that you¡¯ll be dubious about it. In fact¡­¡­my skills are at the high level of B-Ranks too. No, I might have even reached the territory of A-Rank. I am a man who originally should¡¯ve passed this test a few years ago¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s confused expression, the man who seemed to have mistaken something nodded several times.

    ¡¸I can really understand your doubt. In fact, I can easily pass this test. However, why did I, without passing the exam¡­¡­do such thing for many years©`©`I have a reason for that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking asking you¡­¡­¡±, Junpei tried to say that, but the man stopped him with his hand.

    ¡¸For once¡­¡­I have fought John¡¹

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡­¡­¡±, Junpei tried to say that, but the man stopped him with his hand after all.

    ¡¸That was twenty years ago¡­¡­it was when I was 15, and John was 16. John and I were childhood friends. And from back then, John was already a pervert¡¹

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­that¡¯s without a doubt a pervert¡¹

    ¡¸We have a common female childhood friend. She was very beautiful¡­¡­she was a famous beauty in the village that we were born in. She was a prize beyond everyone¡¯s reach¡­¡­¡¹

    The middle-aged man looked far away to the sky.

    ¡¸And, John¡­¡­he laid his hands on that girl. On the day of the summer festival¡­¡­John attacked that girl in front of me¡¹

    ¡¸And then, you fought John to save that girl?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right¡¹

    With a deprecating smile, the man looked down.

    ¡¸©`©`instantaneous defeat¡­¡­it was¡¹

    After being silent for a while, he shook his head.

    ¡¸From then on, I could not raise my head against him, and followed him like a retainer¡¹

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really care about that¡­¡­¡±, when Junpei was thinking of that, the middle-aged man asked.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­why are you aiming for B-Rank?¡¹

    After thinking for a while, Junpei said.

    ¡¸For strength¡­¡­I think¡¹

    ¡¸Strength?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t have a suitable job. If I become B-Rank¡­¡­I can have a job right? My status would simply be more than doubled¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­you don¡¯t have a job? And this exam¡­¡­you were able to reach up to here. It looks like you were quite lucky. Jobless guys who are normally worst than small fries¡­¡­they won¡¯t get lucky enough to reach this place¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, he understood it differently¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought, but he didn¡¯t correct him.

    It is a waste of time to explain from one to ten to guys like this. For Junpei, this middle-aged man is just a prey. He will defeat him and steal©`©`that¡¯s all about it.

    ¡¸However, why are you asking me why I¡¯m aiming for B-Rank?¡¹

    The man was thinking of something deeply.

    ¡¸I©`©`am not asking for power¡¹

    It looks like, he was not planning on making a conversation after all.

    ©`©`well, this bastard can¡¯t be saved at all. He¡¯s just good enough to be with that pervert.

    Junpei decided to reply at the minimum.

    ¡¸Power? You¡­¡­you don¡¯t want it?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, the man nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Fighting against John 20 years ago, I saw the true power fighter for the first time. not relying on proficiency skills like swordsmanship or close quarter combat techniques©`©`the pure power fighter¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸He don¡¯t have any skills?¡¹

    ¡¸No, more specifically, he was born with the skill¡¾Limit Cut¡¿at the Super level. Although there is a time limit on activation, it¡¯s an absurd skill that increases attack powers and defense powers by 750¡¹

    ¡°I see, that sounds delicious¡±

    Junpei raised the corner of his lips. ¡°On top of that, I won¡¯t have any worries about feeling guilt against that bastard¡±, Junpei thought.

    ¡¸From then on©`©`I gained powers¡¹

    ¡¸You got¡­¡­powers?¡¹

    ¡¸No, more specifically, I gained a skill¡¹

    Junpei made a sun-bright smile towards the man.

    ¡¸Skill?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s a skill. Combined with the Master-class Battle Axe Techniques¡­¡­with the me right now¡­¡­even if I fought against John©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸In short, you are following that John while searching for a chance to get revenge? While sharpening your fangs¡­¡­you were aiming for an opportunity to stab him in the back¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. Hoping that someday, I¡¯ll catch him off guard¡­¡­well, as byproduct of that, the women that he was done for¡­¡­I was able to get a taste of them¡¹

    ¡¸Then, so, show me your powers alright?¡¹

    ¡¸My¡­¡­powers?¡¹

    ¡¸The result of the fight against that pervert 20 years ago, the result of 20 years of admiring a power fighter. You already showed me that battle axe techniques of yours. What kind of skill did you get other than that?¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s question, the man answered with a delighted expression.

    ¡¸This is that power! MY power!¡¹

    And then, the muscles that could be seen from his light armor©`©`they exploded¡­¡­or seemed like that.

    There are the physiological phenomena that when one continuously add heavy burdens on muscles, blood will gather and make it pumped.

    It¡¯s the phenomena called pump up, but the change that happened to the middle-aged man¡¯s body©`©`it was an exaggerated version of that.

    ¡¸This is the¡¾Explosive Strong Body¡¿©`©`its Master-class!¡¹

    After saying that out loud, the man once again started to swing his axe.

    ¡¸Listen and be amazed!! This adds 350 attack power and defense powers to the status! Adding the Battle Axe Techniques that I trained with to that©`©`¡¹

    Once again, in the forest full of trees and bushes, *Bassa, Bassa*, he cuts of trees.

    However, those sounds were far smoother than earlier, and faster as well.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hee?. That¡¯s really a useful skill¡¹

    ¡¸On top of that, my base status has 150 attack powers, and 150 defense powers too¡­¡­!! Adding the +50 weapon¡¯s bonus to that! And, AND, additionally, with the bonus of the Battle Axe Techniques, my attack has surpassed the limits of a human!¡¹

    The man shouted out while swinging his battle axe.

    ¡¸Take this!! Take this attack that only top class battle axe users can use, this is my GREAT AXE©`©`!!!¡¹

    The battle axe was swung.

    From what the man planned, he was going to cut Junpei¡­¡­just a little bit, he swung his axe so that blood would come out just a little bit. It is to plant fear on Junpei. He planned on making Junpei know that he was holding back, make him understand the difference with their skills. That was the man¡¯s plan.

    ¡¸Yoishotto¡¹

    A few millimeters.

    Junpei moved his body just a little bit, and dodged the battle axe with a distance smaller than a rice.

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    The battle axe, unfortunately, cuts the air.

    ¡°How strange¡­¡­¡±, while tilting his head, the man once again©`©`swings his axe.

    ¡¸Hmph!¡¹

    ¡¸Hoitto¡¹

    Repeat. The attack that grazes one¡¯s skin and the dodge distance smaller than rice.

    ¡¸Hmph!!¡¹

    ¡¸Yokkoishotto¡¹

    Repeated once again.

    And finally, the man¡¯s expression started to have the color of confusion.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    Towards Junpei¡¯s expression that is full of confidence, the man shook his head.

    ¡¸No, it should be just my imagination¡­¡­really, what a lucky guy. However, I won¡¯t miss the next time. Don¡¯t blame me©`©`even if I take your life¡¹

    The man said with a proud face, and swung his axe once again.

    And this time, he swung it down straight towards the middle of Junpei¡¯s head.

    ¡¸Oishotto¡¹

    Making light steps, Junpei dodged casually.

    The man lost his words.

    After losing himself for a while, the man opened his huge mouth with a dumbfounded expression and said the following.

    ¡¸Y-You, dodged¡­¡­? You, you¡¯re jobless right? Why can you dodge my attack?¡¹

    ¡¸Even if you ask me why¡­¡­isn¡¯t it just, my status is far higher than yours?¡¹

    ¡¸No, but, however¡­¡­but!¡¹

    When the man was about to say that, Junpei released a palm attack towards the man¡¯s jaw.

    He lost consciousness in an instant showing the white of his eyes, and the man fell down to his knees.

    ¡¸The skill¡­¡­thank you for the meal¡¹

    After saying just that, Junpei took out a rope from his item box.

    That was not the orihalcon rope that he got from the torture man in the labyrinth, but a cheap one that he bought in the town¡¯s general store.

    However, if he ties him up carefully, it is impossible for his guy who doesn¡¯t have any skill to escape.

    Junpei carefully tied up the man¡¯s limbs.

    ¡¸+350 to both attack powers and defense powers¡­¡­really, I¡¯m really thankful. If I strengthen my status in this pace¡­¡­I might be able to fight those monsters in the labyrinth head on¡¹

    There is the¡¾Explosive Strong Body¡¿gripped within Junpei¡¯s hand.

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 100

    Level Up : 1160 ¡ú 1161

    Bonus Points Gained : 5

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1161

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 4405 (Junpei''s basic stat : 3855)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis'' Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 6 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 4: Chapter 4: part1

    ¡¸Honestly¡­¡­I got careless. I was looking down too much¡­¡­¡¹

    When Junpei returned to the previous bush, Ami disappeared.

    No, more specifically, a part of her clothes and the baggage was left there.

    Junpei started to search around together with a click of his tongue.

    However, at the same time, *Jiwari¡­¡­*, a dull pain runs in his head.

    The power that Junpei is using, is a super power called sixth sense that should originally be not a part of a human¡¯s body.

    But he is forcefully using that using his monstrous evasion efficiency, and creates the effect of a high-performance radar.

    There was no way that fatigue would not accumulate in this brain if he uses it many times in a short span of time.

    While having that faint pain and discomfort, Junpei searches in the surrounding information.

    Several footsteps that exist around the place. The faint traces that cannot be noticed with the naked eye enters his head as information.

    ¡¸I see. We were being followed too¡­¡­¡¹

    While holding the knife from his waist, Junpei called out towards his back.

    ¡¸Hey, the two of you there?¡¹

    *GasaGasa*, the leaves and branches shook.

    The ones who came out of the bush was a thin young man with missing teeth, and a middle-aged man with long hair and untrimmed beard holding a sword in one hand while grinning.

    ¡¸He?, Nii-chan¡­¡­you noticed us huh¡­¡­on top of that¡­¡­you defeated Boris too¡¹

    The man with missing teeth shrugged his shoulders as if to say, ¡°This is out of expectation¡­¡­¡±.

    ¡¸Hey, Danna? Since he defeated Boris, that means he¡¯s quite skilled right? I hate that you know¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei picked up Ami¡¯s clothes that were thrown away and stomped towards them.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what the heck happened? The torn¡­¡­no, the clothes that were forcefully taken off¡­¡­it¡¯s dropped here though¡¹

    ¡°Honestly, I did not think at all that I would get beaten by small fries outside the labyrinth. There¡¯s no doubt that that carelessness led to this situation¡±, Junpei thought.

    Junpei really felt that is used to surviving through desperate straits, but worst than a beginner when it comes to protecting another person.

    Towards Junpei who was worked up, the man with an untrimmed beard said jokingly.

    ¡¸Ahh, the reason why the clothes were torn¡­¡­well, I thought of having a taste of her, but this guy stopped me¡¹

    ¡¸Danna, don¡¯t blame me for that¡­¡­¡¹

    While making a wry laugh, the man with missing teeth said.

    ¡¸Well you know, she smelled like cherries¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Cherries?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right. If you took away her virgin before we offer her to John-san, if things go worst¡­¡­we¡¯ll get killed¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no problem as long as we don¡¯t get caught¡¹

    The man with missing teeth says while making an indecent smile.

    ¡¸No, no, no! He¡¯ll know since there will be blood coming out!¡¹

    ¡¸Haha! That¡¯s true! Hahahaha! I mean, I don¡¯t mean that. There¡¯s also women who don¡¯t bleed¡¹

    ¡¸Eh? Really?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, there¡¯s those who bleed and those who don¡¯t. Though, it¡¯s something like a gamble¡¹

    ¡¸Either way, I don¡¯t want to play a gamble like that!¡¹

    To their vulgar conversation, Junpei felt slight nausea.

    ©`©`really¡­¡­all of these guys, they can¡¯t be saved. Well, thanks to that¡­¡­I can do many things, so you can say that it¡¯s convenient since it is.

    ¡¸And then, why were you waiting for me here?¡¹

    ¡¸Thinking about it carefully, John-san also likes men after all. We noticed that after attacking that woman after you and Boris disappeared. That looking closely, you also have a decently cute face¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡­¡­so you¡¯re were planning on catching me, and offer me to that John whatever¡­¡­no, you were planning on using me as a tool to kiss his ass¡¹

    And there, the man with untrimmed beard shook his head.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m planning on fighting you¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Boris-san, he¡¯s the most skilled among us following John-san¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t get it¡¹

    ¡¸We thought that, Boris-san would bring you back after kicking your ass. But since you came saying that you defeated him¡­¡­well, we might be at an advantage 2v1, but¡­¡­we don¡¯t want to bet it¡¹

    ¡¸By the way, how many were you originally? Since there are two who remained here¡­¡­there should be at least one who took Ami away right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, well, there are three of us. We sneaked towards that girl and made her breathe in sleeping grass¡­¡­well, it was an easy job¡¹

    ¡¸That is strange¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸Ami¡¯s job is Thief. And¡­¡­it¡¯s not like she¡¯s dumb. Wouldn¡¯t it be hard for the three of you, to sneak onto her without letting her notice?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh, about that huh¡­¡­¡±, *Pon*, the man puts a fist to his palm.

    ¡¸My job, it¡¯s a bit rare you know¡¹

    ¡¸Rare?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s the special job Ninja. Adding to that, well, I¡¯m a bit light-fingered. I even fell to the underground guild, and I am here. Well, the abilities that Thieves who work to steal and Ninjas who work as assassins are somewhat¡­¡­no, they¡¯re quite different. When if comes to surprise attacks, just a Thief wouldn¡¯t be able to notice me¡¹

    ¡¸Ninja¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Junpei nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡¸Ninja, if I¡¯m correct, it has skills that increase agility right?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re asking something strange¡­¡­are you talking about¡¾Idaten¡¿? It¡¯s the skill that Ninjas have in the first place. It¡¯s the most basic, and effective skill¡­¡­increasing the evasion status by 75%¡¹

    ¡¸I see. Multiplying bonus huh¡­¡­that¡¯s great¡¹

    Junpei nodded with a face full of smiles.

    He cannot be blamed. His evasion efficiency that is currently already 4300 will be increased by another 75%.

    He cracked his knuckles, showed to fingers in front of the two. and declared.

    ¡¸Two seconds. I¡¯ll take care of you in two seconds¡¹

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 100

    Level Up : 1160 ¡ú 1161

    Bonus Points Gained : 5

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1161

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 4405 (Junpei''s basic stat : 3855)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis'' Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 1 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    Inside a dark dim cave.

    The bare rock that had a faint green moss was being lighted by a candle.

    Feeling that her lower half was being tampered, Ami woke up.

    ©`©`this place¡­¡­is¡­¡­?

    ¡°I should be inside the forest just a moment before¡­¡­¡±, Ami thought.

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡±, Ami used her sleepy head and think.

    ©`©`I was, they sneaked on me from behind, I didn¡¯t notice at all.

    I was forced to smell a strong sleeping drug¡­¡­and¡­¡­

    And there, Ami quickly opened her eyes and raised her body.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­ahccha¡­¡­this is the worst¡¹

    A situation where she is only wearing her bra and shorts.

    And, a huge naked man licking Ami¡¯s feet©`©`John Burg.

    ¡¸Y-Y-Yo, You wake¡­¡­? You wake!! Hehehe¡­¡­hehe!¡­¡­¡¹

    Is something funny, John started to laugh out loud.

    His spit scattered and his drool fell to the ground©`©`¡±Did he just use some drug¡­¡­¡±, Ami narrowed her eyebrows.

    However, it is not the time for that.

    After all, without a doubt, her chastity is in danger.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahaha! Ayayayay ask¡­¡­I-I-I-I want t-to ask!!¡¹

    ¡¸Ask?¡¹

    ¡¸Hehe! Hehehe!!¡­¡­heeehe!! You, good, too¡­¡­but¡¹

    While scattering his spit, John asked Ami with a loud voice

    ¡¸You, t-that man with you¡­¡­he-he-hehe, he! He, where? Where is he?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean¡¹

    ¡¸E-Exam, a-always¡­¡­five days! BORING! SO BORING! T-Tha, That¡¯ss w-why¡­¡­I! AY! That m-man¡­¡­h-he has a c-cute face! T-That¡¯s why, the-the-DA!¡­¡­two¡­¡­you two¡­¡­I-I will¡­¡­t-take care¡­¡­you two¡­¡­sooo, soooooo, much¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­kufufu¡­¡­ufufu¡­¡­¡¹

    It is not at the level of physiological repugnance. It was abominable.

    It was so detestable that goose bumps quickly spread in Ami¡¯s skin.

    ¡¸W-W-Where? W-Where is he? Y-Yo-You, YOU were t-together?¡¹

    Ami checked the surroundings with the corner of her eyes.

    Although there rock was bare, it looks like it was not an ordinary cave. Although it is unknown what the cave was used for, there is a wooden door that seems to be the entrance/exit.

    Ami is only at a three-meter distance away from the door.

    Quickly finishing confirming that, she looked at John¡¯s crotch©`©`

    ¡¸I won¡¯t say it even if I die!¡¹

    ©`©`and released a kick.

    The kick was a critical hit¡­¡­and because it clearly hit the balls, Ami made a guts pose in her mind.

    ¡°HYAN!¡±, John made a girlish high-pitched tone, and fell to the ground.

    Ami left him like that and started running to the door with her fastest speed.

    ©`©`after getting the first hit, it will be the stage of Thieves.

    There was no way that the escape would not succeed because she focused on escaping on top of a successful surprise attack.

    Ami sprinted towards the door with her first movement having a godly speed, and held the door knob.

    As far as her skill confirmed early, there was no lock.

    Ami pushed and pulled the door knob©`©`but it would not open.

    ¡¸¡­¡­is there someone outside¡­¡­closing it?¡¹

    With Ami¡¯s words, a laughing voice could be heard from outside.

    ¡¸Well, well, I was asked by John-san to be the gate guard you know? I¡¯m sorry but, you can¡¯t escape the cage¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`tsk!!¡¹

    Ami could not help but click her tongue. She tried to break the door with a slam but she clearly loses to the gate guard in power.

    ¡°What should I do¡­¡­¡±, she looked around inside the room again. However, there was no other exit.

    And while that happened, John stood up while pressing his crotch.

    ¡¸Y-Yo-YOU¡­¡­Y-Y-YOU!! Y-Y-YOU¡­¡­bitch¡­¡­¡¹

    What came to John¡¯s mind was not anger but rather, happiness.

    ¡¸Uu! Uu!¡­¡­Ushishi¡­¡­hya!¡­¡­usshi!¡­¡­t-t-this¡­¡­this is!¡­¡­¡­fuu!¡­¡­fuhhi! FUHYA!! YOU¡¯RE¡­¡­YOU¡¯RE SO CUTE!! FUHIHI!!!¡¹

    *Hita, Hita*, while making eerie footsteps, John approached Ami.

    And that thing in his crotch started to stand©`©`

    Ami held her mouth from disgust. Her stomach fluid went up to her throat that she might vomit anytime but she desperately held it back.

    Seeing that, John asked feeling strange.

    ¡¸We¡­¡­WEIRD! WEIRD GIRL! Fuhihi! I-I-It¡¯s not like¡­¡­it¡¯s a b-big deal!¡­¡­why, vomit? Ne?, ne?? Why vomit? A-A-After all¡­¡­i-it¡¯s not like, y-you¡¯re¡­¡­vir¡­¡­kufufu¡­¡­virgin¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Seeing Ami with a pale face, ¡°Is it that¡­¡­¡±, John made an indecent smile.

    ¡¸Y-Y-You¡­¡­d-don¡¯t¡­¡­t-tell¡­¡­me¡­¡­you¡­¡­vir¡­¡­kufufu¡­¡­virgin? Kishishi¡­¡­¡¹

    Instantly, the thing in John¡¯s crotch became larger once again.

    Its size could be as large as a baby¡¯s arm.

    At least, it has a size and shape that was enough to stir up Ami¡¯s fear who, having no sexual experience.

    John grabbed both of Ami¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸S-Stop¡­¡­stop please¡­¡­¡¹

    Not minding her plead at all, John forcefully pushed Ami to the ground.

    ¡¸Ushi¡­¡­ushishishi¡­¡­!¡¹

    Once again, John started to lick Ami¡¯s toe.

    Does he have a fetish for feet, he places her toe in his mouth and thoroughly licked it.

    While desperately holding back her disgust and nausea, Ami calmly analyzes the situation once again.

    Inside the cage, there is only Ami and the beast.

    The difference between their status are clear. On top of that, they are under a lawless situation where everything would be forgiven other than murder.

    And, Ami has participated in such exam aware of that.

    ©`©`I¡¯m completely screwed.

    ©`©`

    John¡¯s sticky tongue went up, from her toes to the top of her foot, it went up to her shit, and came to her thigh.

    And there, John took off his tongue from Ami¡¯s skin for once, and approached her face.

    ¡¸Ushi¡­¡­ushishi¡­¡­¡¹

    From how he was wetting his lips, it looks like he was planning on kissing her.

    However, there was a matter that made her shiver more than his disgusting face.

    John who is excited has a rough breathing. Adding to that, he is breathing with his mouth as well.

    There is only a 20cm distance between the two¡¯s faces, and inevitably, John¡¯s breath directly goes to Ami¡¯s nose.

    And his smell©`©`it was too foul smelling.

    It was like©`©`substances from rotting organs were extracted, and after boiling it for three days and there nights, it was left outside for weeks during a rainy season©`©`it smelled like that

    Because of the situation and that despair-like breath, Ami was finally about to be crushed by grief.

    ©`©`but, in this kind of world, while doing work of thieves¡­¡­having my body clean by itself, might have been a miracle. Even when I got caught once, I was only confined and tortured too¡­¡­

    She looked at the ceiling with those feelings of resignation.

    ¡°It¡¯ll end while I¡¯m counting the stains in the ceiling¡­¡­¡±, she had read a similar line in a manga or something. ¡°Come to think of it, that was a line during the bridal night of a political marriage¡­¡­¡±, Ami thought while having tears in the corner of her eyes.

    John¡¯s lips were already there. If John moves his head just a little bit, it will be the auspicious first kiss.

    And after that, it will probably be a one-sided heated deep kiss.

    John¡¯s bad breath, it is already no different with feces.

    ¡°Really¡­¡­¡±, Ami thought. ¡°What kind of joke is this¡­¡­¡±, she added.

    But at that time©`©`

    ©`©`the explosive sound of the door being destroyed echoed.

    An instant later, a ¡°person¡± came flying.

    That small man, he is probably John¡¯s subordinate who obstructed Ami from escaping from the other side of the door.

    *Dosun*, together with that sound, he crashed into the back wall.

    Surprised, John raised his body.

    But in the next instant, John received a kick on his face and was blown away backwards while his nose blood scattered.

    ¡¸Eh? Eh? EH?!¡¹

    In Ami¡¯s confused eyes, another peculiar scene occurred.

    ¡¸Hello there¡¹

    Beside Junpei who entered slowly from the door, one man was standing.

    That man was wearing a collar that seems to be for dogs, and had his leash held by his master, Junpei.

    From how he was pressing some of his bruises on his face, even Ami understood that that was the result of him getting beaten up instead.

    ¡¸Stop right there©`©`you fucking bastard. I have guys like you the most¡¹

    Junpei took off his cloak and threw it to Ami.

    ¡¸It looks like I was barely on time. Sorry for being late¡¹

    And towards John, Junpei said while raising his middle finger.

    ¡¸Get out¡­¡­I¡¯ll play with you¡¹

 Book 4: Chapter 4: part2

    ¡¸Ee?to¡­¡­John¡­¡­right?¡¹

    Junpei asked while glaring at John.

    Leaving the cave, there is the deep forest.

    ¡¸W-W-Wrong!¡¹

    ¡¸Wrong? What is?¡¹

    ¡¸AY!¡­¡­I-I am¡­¡­JOHN BURG¡­¡­! I-I AM J-J-JOHN BURG!! D-Don¡¯t call me¡­¡­just John!!¡¹

    John had his face red, started shouting to show his anger.

    Just like Ami thought earlier, Junpei also thought ¡°this guy, is he on drugs or something?¡±.

    ¡¸By the way, you¡­¡­I heard that your hobby is rape and good at killing?¡¹

    Asked by that, John vigorously shook his head vertically to nod.

    ¡¸T-T-That¡¯s right! I! LOVE WOMEN! LOVE MEN TOO! A-A-And¡­¡­d-destroying those who¡­¡­d-do not follow¡­¡­I LOVE IT TOO!! Uhi, uhihi¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­how many have you raped?¡¹

    ¡¸He?!¡­¡­hehe¡­¡­hey, hey! Y-You! Y-You you!¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸H-H-Have you it¡­¡­e-eaten cheese?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, of course?¡¹

    ¡¸I-I-Is it your f-favorite?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t hate it¡¹

    When Junpei answered, John grinned.

    ¡¸Y-You, d-d-do you r-remember how, how m-many cheese y-you h-have eaten?¡¹

    ¡¸No, I don¡¯t remember¡¹

    ¡°That¡¯s the answer¡±, John deepened his already distorted smile.

    Junpei made two fists, and made a boxing stance.

    Seeing that, John nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡¸You! T-The guy you d-defeated¡­¡­h-he hit in the face. P-Probably, l-l-lost in o-one hit¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°He?¡±, Junpei took a breath.

    He thought that John is very stupid, but¡­¡­he does not have a bad point of view when it comes to battle.

    ¡¸T-T-That¡¯s why¡­¡­you!¡­¡­thin, but¡­¡­martial artist¡­¡­fufu! I-I don¡¯t use w-weapon too¡­¡­o-our affi-affinity¡­¡­the best!!¡¹

    ¡¸Affinity?¡¹

    ¡¸I-I, ph-physical strength A-Rank, high-class adventurer l-level¡­¡­kufuf. UHYA¡­¡­hyahya! D-Don¡¯t g-get surprised! M-MY skill¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Limit Cut¡¿! S-S-Super, SUPER CLASS¡­¡­!! KUHAHA! Attack power, defense power¡­¡­a-addi-additional¡­¡­750¡­¡­s-s-status!! UHI! UHIHI! The best¡­¡­I-I¡­¡­the best! T-The, I, I the strongest©`©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    Junpei approached John using light steps.

    On the other hand, John just stood in his place without making any stance.

    Junpei made a feint using a left job movement and threw a straight with full strength towards John¡¯s nose.

    The fresh blood scattered like petals.

    However, John did not falter.

    ¡¸I thought you look stupid and dull, but¡­¡­¡¹

    His nasal bone should¡¯ve been crushed.

    The instant his blow landed, Junpei felt an unpleasant feeling on his fist.

    However, John did not show any expression of pain or suffering.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you, is your sense of pain numb?¡¹

    John made a pleasant smile and grabbed Junpei¡¯s right wrist above his gloves.

    ¡¸Fuhi, I caught you¡­¡­I caught you¡­¡­!!¡¹

    Overwhelming arm strength attacked Junpei¡¯s wrist.

    Sweat from Junpei¡¯s forehead fell because of the pain coming from being grabbed.

    ¡¸I see. This is amazing¡­¡­a complete power fighter. My attack powers right now is 1000 even without a weapon, so I thought that it would be a decent fight even with a simple fist fight¡­¡­you, the added bonus is 750 right? What the heck¡¯s with your base status?¡¹

    ¡¸Uhihi¡­¡­my level is 120¡­¡­HP is 500 and defense powers is 50¡­¡­my evasion efficiency is 50, everything other than that is all into attack powers. M-My attack power i-is over 2000!¡­¡­fuhi!¡­¡­fuhihi, fist f-fighting¡­¡­strength co-contest¡­¡­you can¡¯t win¡­¡­!!¡¹

    ¡¸Fist fight?¡¹

    Junpei snorted and suddenly loosen strength on his right hand and took it off from his glove.

    And like that, he got away from John¡¯s grab after removing his glove from his hand.

    ¡¸O?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`who and when, did anyone say I¡¯ll fight you on the same grounds?¡¹

    Junpei immediately took a back step, taking distance from John.

    ¡¸OI! W-W-Wait! D-D-Don¡¯t run!!¡¹

    After taking a 20-meter distance, Junpei stopped.

    ¡¸You¡¯re quite off¡­¡­who the hell would run away from a ¡®great customer¡¯ like you¡¹

    Junpei took a knife from his waist.

    ¡¸I completely understood that it¡¯s bad to have a handicap against advanced classes, although there¡¯s a difference with our actual strength. I¡¯ll say thanks to that honestly¡¹

    The number of throwing knives that Junpei has around his torso is only 4.

    Unlike the one-use throwing knife that he has in his cloak, the use of this 4 that is hidden in his upper clothing is different. It has a 10-meter wire, and he can bring it back to his hand even if he throws it.

    ¡¸Well then¡­¡­shall we start?¡¹

    *Hyu*, a wind cutting sound.

    As if it cuts through the air, the knife flew towards John.

    Finally, a small falling sound was made.

    John looked at the ground and had a dumb expression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    It is John¡¯s right ear that was cut off that fell there.

    *Shun*, a wind cutting sound once again.

    This time, John felt heat from his left ear.

    And, another sound of something that has fallen.

    *Shun*, John¡¯s right little finger fell from its first joint.

    *Shun*, John¡¯s right little finger fell from the second joint.

    *Shun!*, Junpei threw his knife and removed one part of John¡¯s body.

    Junpei reeled the wire and recovered the thrown knife.

    *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*.

    The knives got thrown one next to the other.

    ¡¸¡¾Throwing¡¿that I stole from that missing teeth guy. I see, this is quite usefull¡¹

    Up until now, Junpei throws his knife with a very accurate aim.

    However, that is only at the level of being outside of common sense from a human¡¯s view.

    It could be said that it had a 100% accuracy.

    However, this time it¡¯s different.

    The best way to describe it is that, he could control it within millimeters.

    Although, originally, the¡¾Throwing¡¿skill does not have such performance unless it is Super-Class. And in fact, the proficiency of the skill that Junpei stole from the man with missing teeth is only Master-Class.

    But on the contrary, because there is the added accuracy bonus from Junpei¡¯s super evasion efficiency, an absurd level of precision throwing became possible.

    Currently, with the effects of the¡¾Idaten¡¿skill that Junpei stole from the Ninja job man, Junpei¡¯s evasion efficiency is already over 7000. Those skills and status had both effects on each other, creating a godly throwing ability.

    ¡¸¡­¡­it is really useful. The knife and throwing skill¡­¡­it is really useful, just like this¡­¡­cutting off disgusting creatures. It¡¯s the best combination¡¹

    Once again, Junpei threw his knife.

    Junpei is also planning from now on when he is going against those that is stronger than him inside the labyrinth, he will use a knife coated with blood and poison. With that in mind, this kind of control should become a strong ally.

    But leaving that at the side, John¡¯s nose got cut off and fell to the ground.

    John who seem to have finally grasped the situation charged towards Junpei in a hurry.

    ¡¸You! You You! T-That¡¯s unfair, UNFAIR!¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll take that as a compliment¡¹

    Knife thrown together with those words.

    Fresh blood scattered from John¡¯s cheek.

    John charged without taking that in mind and finally, Junpei is finally within his reach.

    ¡¸Y-You, you you! I-If we¡¯re close¡­¡­y-you only©`©`¡¹

    John moved his limbs at amazing speed and released attacks towards Junpei.

    Right hook.

    Left upper.

    Left low kick.

    Right middle.

    There was no combination at all, they were only thoughtless attacks.

    With a red face, John shouted towards Junpei dodged all of that with leisure.

    ¡¸You! You you you! D-D-Don¡¯t m-m-move!!¡¹

    John releases full swings of telephone punches with anger.

    And then, Junpei suddenly jumped©`©`and stood on John¡¯s fist.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­even flies might stop in your attacks¡¹

    John lost his words.

    He could not be blamed, an impossible phenomenon just happened in front of him.

    Not only his attacks got dodged by his opponent, he even jumped and stood on his fist.

    It was as if a child against an adult, no, it was an adventurer against a baby.

    Finally, reaching this far, John understood the difference between their strength.

    And in the next instant, John¡¯s heart was completely dyed with fear.

    Junpei who jumped from the top of John¡¯s fist landed on his head.

    ¡¸Is that your full strength?¡¹

    John was frightened by the taunting words, and©`©`he thought.

    He thought that he is in the completely same stage as those women or men that he trampled one-sidedly.

    The same stage with those guys that he raped, destroyed, stole, and killed using overwhelming violence©`©`

    ©`©`John understood that correctly.

    That¡¯s why, he shouted in his place.

    ¡¸HYA¡­¡­HYA! HYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! H-H-HE-HELP!!¡­¡­HEEEEEEEEEEEEEELPPPPPPP!!¡¹

    He swung his arms around, shed tears, and while dirtying himself with blood, snot, all kinds of liquid©`©`he ran away.

    He ran away using all his strength, he ran away.

    However, *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    ¡¸Oi, oi, we¡¯re just getting started? If the main character runs away¡­¡­it will get boring¡¹

    And in the next instant, John tremendously collapsed forward. And the reason for that is, Junpei completely sliced off John¡¯s right Achilles heel.

    Following that, Junpei threw two knives.

    With just those to knives, all of the toes on John¡¯s left and right feet got torn off.

    ©`©`at this point, John¡¯s future as an adventurer, or as a combat personnel was completely severed.

    The toes have an important role in balancing a human¡¯s body.

    John might be able to walk depending on how his rehabilitation goes, but he would not be able to sprint.

    For people whose lifework is to battle, it is a too much of a handicap.

    ¡¸Aa¡­¡­aa¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei walked towards John who collapsed with a casual expression.

    ¡¸Hey, earlier, I asked you how many you raped right?¡¹

    ¡¸Ya-Y-Yesh¡­¡­¡¹

    *Hyun*, a wind cutting sound.

    The knife pierced to John¡¯s ass.

    ¡¸And well¡­¡­about that question from earlier? I thought of throwing knives at you just the number of people you had raped. So, with that answer of yours, I got amazed¡¹

    And then, John screamed with all the voice he could muster.

    ¡¸TWO!! Only¡­¡­ONLY TWO¡­¡­I-I-I only¡­¡­I ONLY RAPED TWO!!¡¹

    A wind cutting sound without delay.

    ¡¸Who¡¯d believe that, you dumbass!¡¹

    A knife removed a part of John¡¯s thigh.

    ¡¸H-H-Help, HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLPPPP!!¡¹

    However, the merciless knife did not stop.

    *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*.

    As if to say ¡°the next after toes are¡­¡­¡±, knives flew one next to the other towards John¡¯s fingers.

    If they lose their thumb or little finger, humans would have difficulties in holding things. Leaving aside light things, it would be impossible to make a full swing using a large weapon.

    Although this does not need to be said, it is a fatal fault as a combat personnel.

    John had already lost most of his combat ability and will to fight and became an existence that could only curl his body in his place like a turtle.

    ¡¸S-S-Stop¡­¡­staaap¡­¡­ple-pleaaase¡­¡­¡¹

    But even so, Junpei did not stop throwing his knives.

    *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*.

    It was as if he is removing John¡¯s body parts one by one.

    ¡¸GYA. GYAA! NO, NOO¡­¡­¡­NOOOOOOOOOOOO©`©`©`©`!!¡¹

    And there, Junpei stopped his hand.

    ¡¸Hey, you?¡¹

    ¡¸W-W-What?¡¹

    ¡¸Have you been told the same line by women¡­¡­or maybe men too?¡¹

    ¡¸T-T-They said earlier!!¡¹

    ¡¸They said? What did they say?¡¹

    ¡¸T-T-The s-same number with cheese!!¡¹

    ¡¸Although I don¡¯t need to ask this, did you listen to them at all?¡¹

    John made a huge nod full of confidence.

    ¡¸O-O-Once¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Once?¡¹

    ¡¸NOT EVEN ONCE!!¡¹

    Junpei emotionlessly stared at John who said that confidently for a while.

    And then, he narrowed his brows and made an expression of rage.

    ¡¸AAhh, damn it, all, all, All, ALL OF THESE GUYS©`©`why are you, so, honest to yourselves? Why are you faithful to your desires?¡¹

    Shouting at a loud voice, Junpei continued throwing his knives.

    ¡¸WE ARE HUMANS! We are not animals!¡¹

    *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*, *Shun*.

    The fresh blood scattered and wounds that got engraved.

    ¡¸Hey, answer me! Why are you so trash?! Hey, why? Tell me why?¡¹

    While continuing his turtle posture, John continued screaming in delirium.

    ¡¸F-F-Forgi, Forgive me!! P-Please¡­¡­please for¡­¡­forgive¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸On top of all of those fucking things, you¡¯re begging for your life! Damn it©`©`what an annoying bastard!!¡¹

    ¡¸F-For-Forgive me¡­¡­f-for¡­¡­forgive¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Oi, hey fucktard, answer! Why do guys like you¡­¡­why are you fuckers living as you like outside, and I, I am going through all this¡­¡­damn it! Damn it! Damn it! DAMN IT!¡¹

    After saying all of that, Junpei shook his head.

    The blood-soaked John was already convulsing and became an existence that is just waiting for death.

    Junpei approached John and reached out his right palm to him.

    When Junpei did that, a faint bright green light was released from his palm and enveloped John.

    ¡¸I see. This is useful¡¹

    ©`©`¡¾Recovery Magic¡¿Master-class.

    It¡¯s the skill that Junpei stole from the man that was guarding John¡¯s group¡¯s hideout.

    Junpei had only sliced John shallowly, but because he got excited, the number of wounds was too much.

    In short, he got carried away.

    Junpei, although without intention, wounded John to the verge of dying©`©`but the effect of¡¾Recovery Magic¡¿was more than expected.

    All of John¡¯s wounds stopped bleeding within tens of seconds and got covered by the dark red plasma of scabs.

    However, scabs are only scabs. John¡¯s wounds will open if he moves even just a little.

    But, it is a perfect score when it comes to first aid.

    ¡¸This is really useful. For tormenting people alive or stealing skills without killing¡­¡­there is nothing that is more useful¡­¡­well, my skill slot is full so I¡¯m going to throw it away here though¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well then¡­¡­¡±, Junpei double-checked.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Limit Cut¡¿. Adds 750 attack powers and defense powers, huh¡­¡­¡¹

    And, he nodded satisfied.

    ¡¸With this, even inside the labyrinth¡­¡­it might be slightly, good enough¡¹

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 100

    Level Up : 1161

    Bonus Points Gained : 0

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1161

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 4405 (Junpei''s basic stat : 3855)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis'' Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 1 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part1

    Junpei is thinking of this and that while going towards the cave.

    Ami¡¯s pair is a member of John¡¯s group¡­¡­the man with missing teeth, so with that, the two of them have completed the requirements to pass the fourth examination.

    If they hide in some place for a few days, the two will pass with just that.

    It looks like the cave that John¡¯s group were using was a hideout of mountain bandits or something.

    It can be used without problem for blocking wind and rain, so it is good to take advantage of it.

    ¡°Leaving that on the side¡­¡­¡±, Junpei let out a sigh.

    First, what to do with Kido¡¯s henchmen.

    During the fourth examination©`©`it is exactly the best opportunity to take revenge.

    On top of that, he is from Earth.

    Thinking about the¡¾Acceleration¡¿that Junpei got from Sakakibara in the elf¡¯s forest, a special skill that controls time, and the Skill Hunt ability that Junpei has himself, there is a high possibility that Earthlings gains strong powers when coming to this world.

    Well, looking at Ami, it does not seem that it is absolutely like that¡­¡­

    No, there is the possibility that maybe Ami herself has not noticed her skill.

    Thinking up to that, Junpei saw the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°And also¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    He had gained so many skills in just a few hours, and his battle strength increased very quickly.

    On top of that¡­¡­it was all without risk.

    As expected of having the name of Extreme Skill,¡¾Trash Box¡¿was not simple.

    Thinking of that, this place is the best place for skill hunting. The five-day period until the examination ends, there should be an opportunity to gain a stronger skill.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei shook his head.

    Right now, there is Ami, a partner that Junpei had alliance temporarily.

    Just expected of her saying that she had passed through life and death situations, Ami is not a small fry at all.

    However, just like the situation shows, she was quickly taken away when Junpei was not around, it is a clear fact that she lacks the ability to break through this examination.

    When Junpei entered the cave, he stopped in front of the room earlier and called out.

    ¡¸Oi, Ami? Are you there?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­un. What about John?¡¹

    ¡¸I nullified him. He¡¯s currently tied up with a rope without consciousness outside¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you really took care of him huh¡­¡­in this examination, you might be the most monstrous¡¹

    While making a wry smile, Junpei asked Ami.

    ¡¸Can I enter?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Why are you asking something like that?¡¹

    ¡¸You, you were half naked, right? I gave you my cloak, so it shouldn¡¯t be a bad situation even if I entered, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I took some clothes from those guys tied up there, so it¡¯s alright¡¹

    The one that Junpei took with him and another that was blown away together with the door.

    The both of them have their limbs tied up caterpillar style and thrown near the cage¡¯s entrance.

    When he looked at them, the man with missing teeth had his outerwear taken off just as Ami said.

    Confirming up to that, Junpei entered inside.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I see. You did it like that huh¡¹

    ¡¸It looks good on me right?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s a little¡­¡­shows too much skin¡¹

    Maybe, described as amazon style.

    The green colored man¡¯s outerwear was processed simply by tearing it with a knife and needle and thread, but it is only barely hiding her chest, from her waist to her thighs, so the amount of skin she is showing is too high.

    ¡¸I think that it¡¯s made well although it¡¯s just a lash up?. Well, we¡¯ll return to the place where I lost my consciousness later right? I have my change of clothes and baggage there too¡­¡­¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸No, let¡¯s go now¡¹

    ¡¸Why?¡¹

    ¡¸You have a change of clothes right? That shows too much skin¡­¡­I don¡¯t know where to look at you¡¹

    And then, ¡°Fufu¡±, Ami laughed.

    ¡¸You, don¡¯t you have some cute side?¡¹

    ¡¸Shut up¡¹

    ¡¸E?to, uh¡­¡­I want to ask something¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Ne?, you¡­¡­what¡¯s your¡­¡­name? You¡¯re blonde, but¡­¡­you¡¯re Japanese right? The nickname JP doesn¡¯t fit you too¡­¡­well, it looks like you like having your secrets, so¡­¡­it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t tell me¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸The reason why you got caught, is because I showed foolishness. Sorry about that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what is it, so suddenly? I mean, it¡¯s not your fault at all right?¡¹

    Junpei became silent for a while and narrowed his eyebrows thinking of something.

    And, he said.

    ¡¸It¡¯s Junpei(í˜Æ½). Jun of í˜Õ{(Junch¨­), and Pei of Æ½ºÍ(Heiwa)¡¹

    Ami widened her eyes.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    *Kotsun*, Junpei dropped a soft fist on her head and made a smile.

    ¡¸And, Takeda Shingen¡¯s(ÎäÌïÐÅÐþ) Takeda©`©`that¡¯s right, I¡¯m Takeda Junpei¡¹

    And then, he looked away from Ami and gestured her to go out.

    ¡¸It¡¯s like that, so let¡¯s hurry up and go. I really don¡¯t know where to look at you¡¹

    When they returned to where Ami was taken away, there was still Junpei and Ami¡¯s baggage on the ground.

    The two collected that and Ami immediately wore her outerwear.

    ¡¸By the way¡­¡­Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸I know that you have things about you, but¡­¡­you, what in the world are you?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by that?¡¹

    ¡¸Those ninja-like movements that you show in the forest, and John¡¯s henchmen¡­¡­you probably¡­¡­defeated them with one hit right?¡¹

    Receiving Ami¡¯s dubious gaze, Junpei shrugged his shoulders awkwardly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­no, it was quite a tough fight¡¹

    ¡¸Do you really think I¡¯ll believe that?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, anyways, I¡¯m just saying don¡¯t make unneeded inquiries. Since I said that it was a tough fight, whatever you think, you must not intrude about that, and the opposite is the same¡¹

    Junpei clapped his hands to signal the end of the conversation.

    ¡¸If you, intrude more than this, it¡¯ll be the end of our cooperation¡¹

    Ami shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.

    ¡¸Okay. I got it¡¹

    At that time, Junpei felt a cold shiver on his back.

    ©`©`a person¡¯s presence a few meters behind.

    It was something impossible.

    Junpei turned around with a pale face.

    In the first place, Junpei¡¯s five senses who proudly has an overwhelming evasion efficiency is already beyond human levels. The reconnaissance ability he has when he gets serious, it is no different from a high-performance radar within a radius of several hundreds of meters.

    Adding to that, he did the failure of letting Ami get taken away, so thinking that there might be other people targeting them other than John¡¯s group, he is not letting his guard down at all, pressing the switch of his reconnaissance ability on, although it is not at its fullest.

    Just as mentioned earlier, the burden that this ability presses on Junpei¡¯s brain is big, but he is using although he is aware of that.

    That is why Junpei lost his words.

    His self who should have an absolute reconnaissance ability had his back taken in an instant.

    ¡¸Hey, you brother?¡¹(TL: I¡¯m really sorry for not being able to translate kansai-ben.)

    Asked by a unique kansai-ben intonation, Junpei thought ¡°What should I do¡­¡­¡±, and got stuck with his words.

    Long pierces with mixed gold and silver, a host-style appearance.

    It¡¯s the man Junpei marked as a person to watch out for together with the red-haired girl.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll be troubled if you don¡¯t say anything¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸Hey brother? You¡¯re from the labyrinth right?¡¹

    The man said with a casual expression.

    Junpei immediately looked towards Ami.

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi, Ami? I need to talk to this guy for a bit. In the worst case, I might not be coming back but¡­¡­can you go first?¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like, you have many things about you too¡­¡­huh. And, probably¡­¡­you won¡¯t tell me even if I ask, right?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s good that you understand quickly¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t push yourself too much okay?¡¹

    ¡¸Be on guard until I come back. I won¡¯t come and save you if you get taken away again¡­¡­protect your own self¡¹

    Ami lightly nodded and ran from that place.

    Confirming that her footsteps faded away, Junpei looked at the host-style man©`©`he looked at Harada Ryouichi head-on.

    ¡¸How did you know I¡¯m from the labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, while laughing with his nose, Harada answered.

    ¡¸If a middle-schooler is together with a group of kindergarteners, well, you¡¯ll know in an instant right?¡¹

    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    He himself noticed the two foreign matters immediately when the examination started. So it was probably the same for them.

    ¡¸And so, who the hell are you?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, if you little bro is a middle-schooler, then I¡¯m a college student. And¡­¡­I am¡­¡­from the group that clears the deepest floors¡­¡­and, so, little bro has heard about it too, right?¡¹

    Junpei has heard about that many times from the shota God.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then?¡¹

    ¡¸The dragon species¡­¡­I mean, it¡¯s about that red-haired girl. I couldn¡¯t see her at the third examination but¡­¡­do little bro know where she is?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I know¡¹

    Junpei judged that it would be more troublesome making him angry with a bad lie, so he told the truth.

    ¡¸If so, it¡¯s good then. Do you know where she went to? My purpose of going out is that little girl¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll say it. But, there¡¯s a condition¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡±, and there, Harada places his hand on his chin.

    ¡¸Condition?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m clearing the labyrinth¡­¡­no, I¡¯m forced to clear the labyrinth. So there, I have a suggestion for you¡¹

    ¡¸Suggestion?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¯s in there in the deepest part of the labyrinth? Give and take¡­¡­it¡¯s proper to tell some information first if you want information right?¡¹

    And then, Harada approached Junpei.

    And, *PonPon*, he patted Junpei¡¯s shoulder and said while smiling.

    ¡¸I thought of this from earlier but, little bro has a very stiff expression? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re carrying but, let¡¯s take it easier¡¹

    Junpei did not know how to answer to Harada who said words with a leisure expression and tone.

    Towards the faltering Junpei, Harada smiled again and took something from his pocket.

    ¡¸You want to eat candy? It¡¯s Osaka¡¯s famous pineapple candy¡¹

    Pineapple candy¡­¡­?

    Come to think of it, it is said that the Obachans from Osaka carries it with them with a super high probability.

    Although the truth is unknown, the Osaka¡¯s Obachan¡¯s way of saying is ¡°Ame-chan ageyoka(You want some candy)?¡±.

    ¡¸Does it have poison or something?¡¹

    Junpei received the wrapped candy dubiously.

    ¡¸Ohh, poisoned huh¡­¡­how did you know?¡¹

    Towards the man who winked with a light tone, Junpei said as if to demand an explanation.

    ¡¸Is there really poison inside? Well, I think that poison rarely works on me¡¹

    He could not let himself be killed by poison just like that.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right; actually, it¡¯s a specially made candy you know? This is my signature move. I mean, I survived in the labyrinth with this you know? I gave the Cerberus and Dragon candies for greetings, and they were insta-killed¡­¡­¡­¡­wait, what?!¡¹(TL: Nandeyanen)

    It was a beautiful nori-tsukkomi.

    Junpei who saw that live for the first time made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸No, no, no, no, no, no, no! Ame-chan Poisoning Incident? That¡¯s impossible alright?! ¡¹

    ¡¸For the meantime, I¡¯ll thankfully receive it¡¹

    Junpei removed the wrapper and placed the candy inside his mouth.

    A subtle sweetness and sourness spread in his mouth.

    ¡¸Well I mean, in the first place, I don¡¯t have any merits from killing little bro right now right?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s true. You haven¡¯t heard any information yet after all. Also, this candy tastes good. Thanks¡¹

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part2

    ¡°In the first place, you know¡±, Harada made a fighting pose after saying that.

    ¡¸Even if I don¡¯t use such troublesome tactics, it¡¯ll end in an instant you know? After all, I have learned karate in Osaka after all?¡¹

    ¡°Karate?¡±, Junpei¡¯s ears moved.

    Junpei himself did not have any experience in sports or martial arts when he was still in Japan.

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    As a problem, in fact, he wondered how the skills learned in the previous world will be treated in this world.

    Since Harada is someone from the deepest parts of the labyrinth, there is no doubt that he has extraordinary battle abilities and skills. So maybe, a secret might be hidden around the experience Harada had in karate.

    ¡¸Karate¡­¡­huh¡¹

    Junpei held his breath, and Harada slowly nodded.

    ¡¸©`©`it¡¯s just karate correspondence course though¡¹

    It was just a gag. Junpei could not help but stagger.

    Harada nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Junpei who almost fell down.

    ¡¸That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Little bro started to relax huh¡¹

    ¡¸Rather than relax, I just felt listless¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And so¡­¡­was it about the information of what¡¯s there in the deepest parts of the labyrinth?¡¹

    Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸Do you know about the manga where any wish will be granted after collecting seven balls?¡¹

    ¡¸You can tell that I¡¯m Japanese right?¡¹

    ¡¸If someone in the group that clears the labyrinth cannot tell that level of¡¾Mimicry¡¿ exists, they would be hermits¡¹

    ¡¸The skill level, it¡¯s super-class though¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada asks again to Junpei who made a wry smile.

    ¡¸And so, does little bro knows?¡¹

    ¡¸If there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t know about that manga where any wish will be granted after collecting seven balls¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t that be a hermit as a Japanese?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. And so, I¡¯ll ask another thing¡­¡­what about the blue cat that would take out convenient tools from his pocket and grant whatever you wishes?¡¹

    ¡¸Of course I know¡¹

    ¡¸I guessed so. The answer, it¡¯s simple¡­¡­it¡¯s just that¡¹

    And there, Junpei froze.

    Junpei thought of the meanings Harada said many times and opened his mouth with a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, the reward after clearing the labyrinth¡­¡­it grants any wish¡­¡­is it something like that?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right!¡¹

    ¡¸For something like that¡­¡­you guys distort your own lifespan until you get crazy¡­¡­you spent thousands of years deep in that labyrinth, just for that?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Harada nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s because of that, those perfectly adult people touched the taboo, extended their lifespans, and try and clear it until they lose their minds. Doesn¡¯t little bro had met that kind of guys as well? Weird guys, trying to escape from the deepest parts, living for thousands of years, and¡­¡­because of that, their head became crazy¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I do¡­¡­or maybe not¡­¡­?¡¹

    The torture man¡¯s face appeared in Junpei¡¯s mind, but for some reason, his knowledge and memories would not connect properly.

    Junpei almost fell down to the ground together with a faint headache.

    ¡¸Are you okay? Little bro? Your face¡­¡­it¡¯s really pale?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada shrugged his shoulders to Junpei who became silent.

    ¡¸Well, whatever. And so, I thought little bro what I know. It¡¯s little bro¡¯s turn right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­before that, I want to ask another thing¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Your leader¡­¡­he got tricked by the god and forced to spend a ridiculous length of time right?¡¹

    Harada nodded after thinking for a while.

    ¡¸That¡¯s some information you have there? Well¡­¡­I also heard it like that. If I¡¯m correct, it¡¯s was for 90 million years¡­¡­and so?¡¹

    ¡¸Why¡­¡­why is he extending his life although he could die? He should¡¯ve had enough of living, and his salvation is death¡¹

    Harada looked up to the sky and opened his mouth towards that question.

    ¡¸It¡¯s for revenge¡¹

    ¡¸Revenge¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Harada nodded.

    ¡¸Wanting to die but cannot. When a person is thrown into such a prison of time, even little bro knows that they can¡¯t choose any other choice but to get crazy right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah. Even if I¡¯m told to do that for 90 million years¡­¡­I¡¯ll say no thank you with all that I have¡¹

    Harada made a wry smile as he looked far away.

    ¡¸That person¡­¡­he broke through the prison of time called 90 million years without getting crazy, even doing surgery to his own brain. That¡¯s right, he spent all that time sane¡­¡­ everything for the revenge¡­¡­revenge to that shota god who did that thing to him¡¹

    ¡°I think it¡¯s crazy enough ticking one¡¯s own brain¡­¡­¡±, but of course, Junpei will not say such thoughtless thing.

    ¡¸All wish can be granted. And as long as it is like that, inevitably¡­¡­it is possible¡­¡­to kill even a god?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. I have my own wish, and other guys have their own wish as well¡¹

    After nodding in silence, Junpei pointed to the direction where the red-haired girl ran to.

    ¡¸n? What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸You protected your promise and told me the information. That¡¯s why, I also need to answer to that right?¡¹

    ¡¸He?¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸I only saw guys with rotten personalities recently because of living in the labyrinth for so long, so. I feel like an honest boy like little bro feels refreshing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡±, Junpei clapped his hands.

    ¡¸If you¡¯re talking about that loli grandma, she flew to this direction yesterday during the break. Well, I don¡¯t know where she went to though¡¹

    ¡¸However¡­¡­saying it so easily is strange too you know? You can easily tell that I¡¯m chasing that young looking girl without good intentions right?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s not like I¡¯m told to be quiet about it?¡¹

    Junpei almost said, ¡°That loli grandma¡­¡­she¡¯s not a creature in a level that I should be worried about right¡­¡­¡±, but he stopped.

    It was not like Junpei trusts Harada. It would be for the best to not say unnecessary things.

    And then, Harada started tapping Junpei¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸Hahaha! Well, well, really, I like you little bro!¡¹

    Harada had a light air and attitude as usual¡­¡­

    Junpei got troubled narrowed his eyebrows to that attitude.

    Adding to that, Harada started taking off the top of his black suits and became half-naked.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­?¡¹

    Harada laughed towards Junpei who had doubts showing in his face.

    And then, he made a fist and pounded his chest.

    ¡¸Little bro, try punching me here with full strength?¡¹

    ¡¸No, really¡­¡­what the heck are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸Just do it, just do it?¡¹

    ¡¸I mean, you already got what you wanted right? Hurry up and go¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll go after you punch me so punch quickly?¡¹

    Junpei made a dubious face towards Harada who was grinning.

    Osaka dialect.

    Naked upper body.

    Both men.

    And the declaration to punch himself.

    Junpei made a conclusion after adding those up.

    That is right, this guy©`©`

    ©`©`©`©`no matter how you look at it, he¡¯s a pervert. Thank you very much.

    But leaving that on the side, Harada really seemed that he would not leave as long as Junpei does not punch him.

    ¡°So troublesome¡­¡­¡±, Junpei swung his fist while he thought of that.

    ¡¸No, no. It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t feel any will in that posture! You don¡¯t plan on hitting me seriously right?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s no merit on punching you after all¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Harada then said while he let out a sigh.

    ¡¸Merits? Whatever, anyways, you should just hit with all you got¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸There isn¡¯t an effect if it¡¯s not like that¡¹

    ¡¸Really, what the heck?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m just telling you, you¡¯ll understand after you do it so hit me hard?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re really an annoying bastard¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei became annoyed already and was ready to swing his fist while he twists his body.

    ¡¸That¡¯s good! It¡¯s good as long as you do it seriously!¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll really do it seriously you stupid bastard! Don¡¯t cry on me since you¡¯re the one who said it!!¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s fist hits Harada¡¯s left chest.

    Together with the landing of his fist to Harada¡¯s chest, Junpei collapsed to the ground.

    ¡¸Ka!¡­¡­ha!¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei was unable to breath having an intense stimulation to his left lung.

    He started to cough unable to hold it.

    ¡¸See? It¡¯s amazing right?¡¹

    Harada grinned and nodded many times in satisfaction as he looked at Junpei who fell to his knees.

    ¡¸Gehho!¡­¡­kaha!¡­¡­!¡­¡­!! Wha¡­¡­what the heck¡­¡­is this? Why¡­¡­do I get damaged, although I¡¯m the one who punched?¡¹

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿¡¹

    Harada said with his chest out with a very smug expression.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s one of the Extreme Skills¡­¡­there¡¯s this Physics Laws Intervention you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Intervention¡­¡­physics laws?¡¹

    ¡°Come to think of it, the red-haired girl was saying something like that too. And she also used a similar power. That only means¡­¡­¡±, and while Junpei thought of that, Harada spoke what he guessed.

    ¡¸If you become closer to the deepest parts, allies and enemies who can use this power will start appearing¡­¡­I mean, it¡¯s a must-have ability to walk properly in the deepest parts¡¹

    Junpei chose his words carefully and asked Harada after thinking for a while.

    ¡¸Why are you saying something like that to me?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, if you ask for a reason¡­¡­is something like¡­¡­I liked little bro, so I showed it to you as an example, not enough for a reason?¡¹

    ¡¸Although that skill¡­¡­it¡¯s one of your trump cards?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, yeah that¡¯s true¡¹

    ¡¸If so, then it isn¡¯t something that you should show to me who you don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s an enemy or not, right?¡¹

    And then, Harada started laughing with mouth wide open and while he holds his stomach.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahaha! Hahahahahahahahahaha! Ahaha! Hii! Fuhya! Hahahahahaha!¡¹

    Junpei was caught off guard to Harada who suddenly started to laugh out loud.

    Harada ignored Junpei who was stunned and continued to laugh, and he even started rolling on the ground.

    ¡¸Hii¡­¡­haha! Hahaha! Hahahahahahahahaha! Ahahaha!¡¹

    ¡¸Oi¡­¡­you¡­¡­what the heck is funny?¡¹

    Harada started laughing even more to Junpei¡¯s question and rolled on the ground©`©`that was for 3 minutes.

    Harada who calmed down said as he wiped his tears with his little finger.

    ¡¸Ha!¡­¡­hahaha¡­¡­! Well, well, it¡¯s been a long time since I laughed like that¡¹

    ¡¸No, really, what the heck¡¯s funny?¡¹

    ¡¸Little bro has some gag sense too huh. I thought you were some serious boy, so that was a surprise attack from a different dimension¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m asking you, what the heck¡¯s funny?¡¹

    ¡¸A-re? Don¡¯t tell me, that earlier¡­¡­it wasn¡¯t a gag?¡¹

    Junpei asked again without hiding his annoyance to Harada who made a dumb expression.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking, what the heck¡¯s funny? Stop joking around?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Harada shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Something like that, of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m absolutely confident on myself¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­absolutely confident?¡¹

    ¡¸Little bro, do you really think you can reach the deepest parts like that? Anyways, I won¡¯t have anything to do with little bro from now on, so even if I tell you that¡­¡­I won¡¯t really mind right?¡¹

    Junpei felt something bad from the deepest part of Harada¡¯s eyes after he became expressionless.

    Harada is not looking at Junpei as a human. No¡­¡­Harada only looks at Junpei¡¯s strength, as¡ºthose other things¡».

    It is true that Junpei is nearly invincible in the outside world¡¯s standard, however, even so, he is still half-baked compared to those in the area of the deepest parts.

    In other words, for Harada, the difference between Junpei and those other guys who are taking the exam were like white ant, red ant, and black ant.

    That is why the reason why Harada showed his skill earlier was completely from kindness. ©`©`in other words, it¡¯s like placing a candy near an ant¡¯s nest.

    ¡¸That might be true, but¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei had only experienced the gaze of a person looking at him no better than an ant during he faced off with the god. It was not something that he could get used to¡­¡­or rather, it was simply unpleasant.

    And unknown whether Harada noticed those Junpei¡¯s feelings, ¡°Anyways¡­¡­¡±, Harada started again.

    ¡¸I need to chase after that little girl¡¯s butt, so¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada started walking towards the direction that Junpei pointed earlier.

    And, he said while he waved his hand backward.

    ¡¸Well then, goodbye¡¹

    Junpei whispered with a small voice as if to spit out while he stared at Harada¡¯s back.

    ¡¸¡­¡­yeah, I just wish we won¡¯t meet forever¡¹

    ¡°Fuu¡­¡­¡±, Junpei looked up to the sky.

    When Junpei noticed it, his clothes were drenched with cold sweat.

    The sky was already orange, and the sun is about to set.

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part3

    When Junpei returned to the cave, he saw a bonfire near its entrance.

    It seemed that Ami has made a fire and cooked, there was a pot filled with soup.

    When Junpei entered the room, he immediately sat down and placed his back against the wall.

    ¡¸Welcome back. You were¡­¡­fine huh¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­yeah, somehow¡¹

    Junpei thought again about the long-haired man from earlier while scratching his cheek.

    His body immediately tensed and sweated profusely.

    He was all right in the end, but it was exactly like an escape from the jaws of death.

    If the blonde man felt a whim, there was no doubt that he would have died.

    And when Junpei was thinking of that, Ami worriedly peeked at Junpei¡¯s face.

    ¡¸Your expressions bad? Are you okay?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami asked the silent Junpei with a troubled expression.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­no, you guys¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­what are you?¡¹

    Junpei shook his head lightly and made Ami listen.

    ¡¸I said it earlier right? Don¡¯t intrude too much¡­¡­right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­sorry¡¹

    Junpei made a light smile towards Ami who became depressed.

    ¡¸It¡¯s good as long as you get it¡¹

    Did she regain herself? Ami opened her baggage and took out a dish after searching for a while.

    ¡¸I made soup there, you want some?¡¹

    The light smell of consomm¨¦ had reached Junpei¡¯s nose from earlier.

    He did not feel like eating because there was really so much that happened today, but it was different if it¡¯s a light meal like soup. She probably used the dried meat and vegetables and boiled them.

    ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯ll have some¡¹

    Ami adds the soup and carried it to him.

    Junpei slurped the soup.

    ¡¸Is it good?¡¹

    Junpei said then after thinking for a while.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not bad¡¹

    ¡¸Not bad?¡­¡­how arrogant¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s not something that can be called delicious after all¡¹

    In fact, it was a common menu that is made from ingredients made out of emergency rations.

    It is portable food for traveling and is not something that tastes good.

    Not bad is rather a complement instead.

    ¡¸Hey, do you want anything else? I¡¯ll make it as long as there are materials?¡¹

    ¡¸Want anything else¡­¡­huh. Nothing especially right now. I don¡¯t have that much appetite¡¹

    And then, Ami smiled mischievously.

    ¡¸Fu?n¡­¡­ah, that¡¯s right, do you want a girlfriend?¡¹

    Junpei was petrified after receiving those words.

    The two stared at each other for a while.

    The frozen Junpei said quickly.

    ¡¸What are you saying¡¹

    ¡¸Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸That I¡¯ll make anything as long as there are materials¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, you said that I think?¡¹

    And then, Ami made a mischievous smile again.

    ¡¸A girlfriend material¡­¡­there¡¯s one here you know?¡¹

    ¡°Well, what should I¡­¡­¡±, Junpei got troubled how to react.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    After a moment of silence, Junpei said as if to wring out his words.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t need one¡¹

    At night.

    The interior of the cave is being lighted by the faint light of a lamp.

    Just expected from a thieves¡¯ nest originally, the minimum accommodation is complete.

    For example, the pot that Ami used to cook from earlier also came from here.

    And right now, two rugs made out of deer skin and two thin blankets were aligned inside the room.

    When Junpei was lying down in the simple futon thinking ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep¡­¡­¡±, Ami suddenly said.

    ¡¸Ne?¡­¡­? I have a suggestion?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Can I go there?¡¹

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­¡±, Junpei turned his back towards Ami not taking her seriously.

    ¡¸¡­¡­stop saying stupid things. Let¡¯s sleep already¡­¡­okay?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m not¡­¡­saying stupid things¡¹

    A very weak and ephemeral voice.

    ¡°What is it¡­¡­¡±, Junpei turned towards Ami.

    ¡¸Haa? What do you mean by that?¡¹

    The two of them stared at each other while lying down.

    Looking closely, Ami¡¯s cheeks were flushed red.

    Her sweet breath has even reached Junpei¡¯s nose, and¡­¡­Junpei was a little nervous.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey, you know?¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    After fidgeting for a while, Ami made an expression filled with resolution.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I want you to have sex with me¡¹

    Junpei once again turned his face opposite to Ami¡¯s direction after a light sigh.

    ¡¸Enough of that, didn¡¯t I told you I don¡¯t need jokes like that¡­¡­I¡¯m going to sleep okay?¡¹

    Junpei took it as a joke or frivolous talk, but it was not the same for Ami.

    She seemed very dissatisfied to Junpei¡¯s attitude and pouted.

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Then what?¡¹

    ¡¸My job aptitude is Thief. And so, when doing such work, I think that¡­¡­I¡¯ll, for sure¡­¡­get my virginity taken away by someone¡­¡­get trampled upon¡¹

    Junpei said then after thinking for a while.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, that¡¯s probably true¡¹

    ¡¸That almost happened to me earlier too, but¡­¡­isn¡¯t that something¡­¡­terrible to look at?¡¹

    ¡¸Well yeah, that¡¯s probably true¡¹

    ¡¸And so, I just thought¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s especially painful getting raped as a virgin, but if I was not, I just thought that although it might be painful, the wound would only be a light one¡¹

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    There was logic in it, but he thought of what he should do.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I want you¡­¡­I want you to take my first time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­why, me?¡¹

    Ami said silently after thinking for a while.

    ¡¸I just thought that, if it¡¯s you¡­¡­I think it¡¯s okay¡¹

    ¡¸I mean, why me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­n?. Probably¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Probably?¡¹

    ¡¸I said it before, but you simply have a high favorability you know?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s going to be like that just having a high favorability?¡¹

    Ami rolled her eyes like she thought ¡°what¡¯s this guy saying¡± after receiving Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸Do you really want me to say it all? In other words©`©`it means that I like you¡¹

    She told it casually.

    She does not seem like she¡¯s good at schemes and she is might really think like that.

    Being told head-on with a serious expression©`©`I can¡¯t think of words to refuse her.

    ¡°This, I¡¯m no match for her¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    He was following Ami¡¯s pace without warning, and had his chastity in danger when he noticed it.

    Being hit by affection at full force, on top of that, if it comes from a girl with great beauty¡­¡­it might be impossible to resist it.

    ©`©`no, that¡¯s wrong.

    And there, Junpei titled his head.

    It was true that she is cute and lovely, but¡­¡­isn¡¯t a girl of great beauty too much?

    No, it¡¯s true that her face is pretty enough to have only one or two for each school year, but¡­¡­

    If I¡¯m correct, thesaurus points or something echoed inside my head, and since then, I strangely thought that she¡¯s so cute and¡­¡­

    From our first meeting to being together with our travel, it was as if, it was decided to become like that since the beginning¡­¡­

    ¡¸Ne?, Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll¡­¡­turn off the lights okay?¡¹

    ¡¸Why?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll turn it off okay?¡¹

    Ami ignored Junpei and took the lamp closer to her.

    And, she blew out and turn off the light.

    The darkness that came.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    They could hear each other¡¯s breath because of the light disappearing.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    That¡¯s right, they easily found out that their breathing became rough.

    ¡¸Hey, you know, Junpei¡­¡­? So, then?¡¹

    Seducing, entangling, warm breath tickled Junpei¡¯s nose.

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I have a suggestion¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Can I¡­¡­go to your side?¡¹

    ¡°It finally came¡­¡­¡±, Junpei swallowed his breath.

    He answered with the most composed and cool reply he could muster.

    ¡¸What then if I accept that suggestion?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­in some case, the two of us might become lovers¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Well, how should I answer¡­¡­¡±, but Junpei did not have time to think calmly, Ami threw out more questions.

    ¡¸¡­¡­is it okay? I¡¯m coming? It¡¯s okay to¡­¡­go there? Or is it not? Which is it?¡¹

    Ami asked with a sweet but weak voice.

    ¡¸¡­¡­just do what you want already¡¹

    Answering bluntly¡­¡­was all that Junpei could do.

    At the same time, he turned and faced his back to Ami.

    ¡¸hehehee¡­¡­¡¹

    The blanket¡¯s sound.

    Ami rolled into Junpei¡¯s blanket together with an innocent laugh.

    And, following that, she held Junpei¡¯s hand.

    ¡¸Oi, I said that you can come here, but I didn¡¯t say you can touch?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?!¡¹

    Ami raised a surprised voice.

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸E?to¡­¡­Junpei¡¯s already¡­¡­checkmate right? You¡¯re saying that in this situation?¡¹

    ¡¸Checkmate¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei lost his words after thinking of what it means.

    It was true, he could not say anything back.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I mean, you¡¯re really a late bloomer huh¡¹

    ¡¸I won¡¯t deny that, but the fact that you¡¯re still a virgin¡­¡­that¡¯s what¡¯s surprising¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­muu?¡­¡­it can¡¯t be helped?¡¹

    And, the sound of clothes being removed.

    ¡¸OI?!!¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s dumb voice echoed throughout the room.

    ¡¸I am currently, in my underwear both top and bottom¡¹

    ¡¸I fucking know that!! I mean, why are you undressing?!!¡¹

    ¡¸No, well, attacking from my side¡­¡­it¡¯s a little, you know?¡¹

    ¡¸No, no, no, what the heck?!¡¹

    ¡¸Ah?, really¡­¡­this blockhead¡­¡­¡¹

    After Ami said that with a slightly irritated tone, she moved once again.

    ¡¸Right now, I removed my bra too¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡­¡­Junpei was not able to even say any word.

    Lying together in the distance where each other¡¯s skin is touching.

    Up until now, he had never touched with a female¡¯s skin other than his mother.

    But, an almost naked girl was closing in to his body.

    He felt that his heart was pounding as if it would burst out.

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey, Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­the sound of your heart¡­¡­I can hear it?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­shut up¡¹

    ¡¸You, you¡¯re really cute¡¹

    After saying that, Ami blows air to Junpei¡¯s ear.

    It was sweet but sticky, a warm breath as if it entangled him.

    When Junpei¡¯s mind was completely melted, sounds of clothes being removed.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I removed my panties also¡¹

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­I¡¯m also a guy you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Aren¡¯t I telling you that you can put your hands on me?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, there, finally, Junpei understood the meaning of Ami¡¯s words from earlier.

    ©`©`No, well, attacking from my side¡­¡­it¡¯s a little, you know?

    In short, she made it that Junpei would attack her instead.

    Junpei became resolute. And, she held Ami¡¯s hand tightly, saying half out of desperation.

    ¡¸Ahh, damn it¡­¡­don¡¯t blame me if you regret this¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­un¡¹

    Together with those words, the two of them kissed.

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part4

    ©`©`in a lake that is very near to the ancient forest that is the dragon¡¯s sleeping place, an easy going Kansai-ben echoed.

    ¡¸You guys, aren¡¯t you quite calm?¡¹

    A golden dragon and a red-haired girl sitting in its back.

    The girl she tilted her head to the host-like guy©`©`Harada.

    ¡¸Calm? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸You guys, if I¡¯m correct, you had a huge fight very long ago, and currently healing from the damage from that right?¡¹

    ¡°Yes¡±, the girl nodded.

    ¡¸And so, since you¡¯re currently healing, it means that you¡¯re still injured right?¡¹

    ¡¸Exactly¡¹

    Harada shrugged his shoulder and made a wry smile.

    ¡¸But, if I¡¯m correct, you can¡¯t use the true powers of the Dragon Emperor if you aren¡¯t together, I mean, combined? You¡¯re currently allied temporarily to protect yourselves from the other dragon species¡­¡­that¡¯s why you¡¯re hiding in this remote place¡¹

    Once again, the girl shook her head vertically.

    ¡¸Yes, that is exactly true¡¹

    ¡¸If so, why aren¡¯t you becoming one? By the way, I have the experience of killing tens of dragons within the labyrinth. If you won¡¯t use the power of the Dragon Emperor, isn¡¯t it a little difficult?¡¹

    ¡¸Do we, really need to start killing each other?¡¹

    Harada answered the girl¡¯s question with a shrug of his shoulder.

    ¡¸That¡¯s our leader¡¯s intention after all¡¹

    ¡¸I am asking you yourself¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m also interested in you guys you know? You seem like opponents that would make me level up a lot after a long time¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Do we really, need¡­¡­to start to kill each other?¡¹

    ¡¸We really need to fight no matter what. Well, in the first place, you guys are¡­¡­captives of the prison of time, and VIPs in a sense for clearing the dungeon, but you¡¯re also guys who don¡¯t have that many desires, you didn¡¯t even reach the deepest floors before you came out¡­¡­¡¹

    The red-haired girl who heard that made a face of sadness.

    ¡¸No, that is wrong¡¹

    ¡¸Wrong? What?¡¹

    ¡¸We are not captives of the prison of time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what does this mean?¡¹

    ¡¸We have chosen to accept things as they are and exist as there is. We controlled the prison of time by assimilating to nature. Well¡­¡­though I think that it¡¯s something that you who have chosen to continue wandering in the labyrinth even taking time eternal cannot understand. However©`©`the path that we have chosen, it is something that you guys can also choose¡¹

    Harada raised both his hands to show a surrender pose after thinking about something for a while.

    ¡¸Is that something like Zen or something? Too bad but, I don¡¯t want something like that¡­¡­sorry, Ojou-chan? I¡¯ll say no thank you to those sermons or preach and the kind¡¹

    And then, the golden dragon who has been quiet up until now opened its mouth.

    ¡¸More words are useless¡­¡­Balfnaught¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it seems so¡¹

    The red-haired girl jumped off the back of the golden dragon.

    The dragon asked the girl after seeing her land with light steps.

    ¡¸Balfnaught?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll go this time¡¹

    Harada made a wry smile to how the situation went while seemingly amazed.

    ¡¸After not-want-to-fight disease¡­¡­it¡¯s not-want-to-combine disease huh¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Harada continued his words.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­however, you¡¯re really looking down on me huh. This Ojou-chan who¡¯s not even a dragon¡¯s my opponent? For my sake too, it¡¯s better if I kill you in your Dragon Emperor state because I¡¯ll level up much more, so here¡¯s a friendly advice, hurry up and combine with that dragon¡¹

    And then, the red-haired girl also shrugged her shoulders not losing to Harada.

    ¡¸¡­¡­that is not needed¡¹

    ¡¸n? What does that mean?¡¹

    The red-haired girl distorts her face with a blatant unpleasant expression.

    Furthermore, fury dwelled in the red eyes of the girl.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Human. Do not look down on dragons too much¡¹

    ¡¸What a hot gaze¡­¡­is that some kind of skill? Small fries like Cerberus would get burned just by that¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada did not stop smiling and said with a tone of joking around.

    ¡¸Too bad?!¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    A blue flame ran on the girl¡¯s skin.

    She made a slightly surprised expression and snapped her finger.

    The blue flame was immediately erased, and burnt smell started to rise from her red hair.

    ¡¸Haha!! You look surprised? That should be so, my skill©`©`it¡¯s a high class even within the Extreme Skills, cheat within the cheats! It¡¯s the¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿skill!¡¹

    ¡¸I see. He has an excellent brain¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ve had a hard time until I met with this body after all¡­¡­there¡¯s so, so many times that the brain won¡¯t adapt¡¹

    And then, the red-haired girl sent gazes to Harada as if she was looking at a pitiful thing.

    ¡¸Until you met with that body¡­¡­huh. I see, it looks like you are connecting your life using quite a wicked way¡¹

    ¡¸You understood with that explanation just now?¡¹

    The red haired girl nodded to Harada¡¯s amazed words.

    ¡¸You have stopped being a human a long time ago. Most probably¡­¡­by removing your memories and soul from your body¡­¡­you were able to achieve longevity by continuing to take over another person¡¯s body¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it seems though that there are many ways to live very long. It¡¯s just that this way feels the best for me. That¡¯s why, I would get old and die as well¡¹

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, the red-haired girl let out a sigh.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿. Oh really¡­¡­you are dexterous for a human¡¹

    ¡¸Flame Dragon Emperor Balfnaught was it? The heat¡¯s physical law governance that you¡¯re good at, it is within the physics calculation range that my reflection can cover. That¡¯s why©`©`¡¹

    Harada continued while he raised his middle finger.

    ¡¸The two of you, hurry up and come at me!¡¹

    The golden dragon asked the red-haired girl.

    ¡¸What do you think? Balfnaught? According to that man¡­¡­it looks like the situation is bad, but¡­¡­you want me to help?¡¹

    And there, ¡°Fu!¡±, the girl laughed and said.

    ¡¸Charlings? Are you seriously saying that?¡¹

    The dragon and the girl laughed out loud at the same time.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­hahaha!! With that level of physical law governance, he said¡­¡­haha! Hahahaha!¡¹

    ¡¸Kuha!¡­¡­kuhahaha!! This is ridiculous!! What nonsense!!¡¹

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­ufufu¡­¡­it¡¯s been a while since I laughed this much. Hey, Charlings?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll erase this thing that does not know its position¡¹

    ¡¸Kufu! Kufufu!¡­¡­well, you should do what you want¡¹

    The red-haired girl kneeled with one leg.

    The distance between the girl and Harada is about 7 meters.

    Furthermore, the girl placed both her hands on the ground and made a crouching start pose.

    ¡¸Oh? Are you going to start track and field or something?¡¹

    And©`©`the next instant.

    The red haired girl¡¯s appearance, no, her existence itself, Harada felt as if it blurred for an instant.

    The girl had disappeared when he noticed it.

    ¡°What¡­¡­?¡±, but the moment Harada thought of that, he heard knuckle cracking sounds from behind.

    The next instant, Harada slowly looked back with cold sweat.

    In there, at about 10 meters behind Harada, the red-haired girl was cracking her knuckles.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­although I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m in the group that captures the labyrinth at the deepest floors though¡­¡­to think that you¡¯d move at super high speed without leaving a shadow behind¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸He?. I¡¯m surprised¡¹

    ¡¸Surprised?¡¹

    ¡¸To think that you could assert that what that thing right now was not teleportation¡­¡­but just a super high-speed movement. I change your evaluation just a little higher¡¹

    Harada got silent for a while.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­aren¡¯t you looking down too much on me? That made me pissed off a little¡¹

    The red-haired girl did not wait for Harada¡¯s words and started to move around him at a 10-meter distance with him as the center.

    It was not simply circling him, but she was walking in zigzag and appears at points within the circle.

    More accurately, tens or hundreds of red-haired girls appeared within the 10-meter radius as if she used a multiple clone skill.

    Those were the afterimage that super, super high-speed movements made possible.

    Harada honestly raised a voice of amazement.

    ¡¸This¡¯s amazing¡­¡­it¡¯s completely using brute force. With speed and agility that even I can¡¯t capture, this afterimages©`©`it¡¯s an excellent physics calculation laws intervention. I mean, the concept of status and skill¡­¡­you completely left it somewhere¡¹

    ¡¸The concept of status huh¡¹

    A grin showed in all of the girl¡¯s afterimages.

    ¡¸Status is important. Even if you¡¯re intervening in the physical laws, the original status will have some effects. However©`©`just like your words that describe it as leaving the concept of status and skill somewhere, and because you are still relying on something like that¡­¡­you are third-class¡¹

    ¡°PachiPachi¡±, Harada started to clap.

    ¡¸There¡¯s some truth with those words. What an excellent physics laws intervention¡¹

    All of her who have appeared within the circle rushed to Harada who is in the center at once.

    And, all of them swung their fist.

    What their aim, it is Harada¡¯s head and face.

    ¡¸But, even so, you can never win me with that¡¹

    In an instant, all of the afterimages gathered in one image.

    And without stopping, the killing fist was thrown to Harada¡¯s nose.

    ¡¸©`©`that¡¯s as long as I have this¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    After an instant, Balfnaught¡¯s nose got crushed.

    *Mishiri*, an unpleasant sound.

    Fresh blood scattered. The blood danced in the air. Blood cosmetics was put on her beautiful face.

    However, Balfnaught did not stop.

    Her red hair disheveled but her fists were still being thrown towards Harada.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!¡¹

    Balfnaught¡¯s cheek got crushed.

    *Gushari*, a dull sound.

    Fresh blood danced again. Blood scattered.

    But still, Balfnaught did not stop.

    Her hair swayed like a lion dance and released a strong fist to Harada without changing her expression.

    What she aimed was Harada¡¯s eye.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!¡¹

    Balfnaught¡¯s right eye got crushed.

    *Pachin*, a light sound.

    Serum mixed liquid fell and scattered.

    Regardless, Balfnaught would not stop.

    She swayed her red-hair like a lion dance and repeatedly attacked Harada without changing her expression.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Sticky liquid gushed out of Balfnaught¡¯s right ear.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Balfnaught¡¯s throat got smashed.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Balfnaught¡¯s clavicle got crushed.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Balfnaught¡¯s ribs got crushed.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Even so, she still continued to attack.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Right straight.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Left hook.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Right upper.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Standing lock.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    Left hook.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    And there, Balfnaught stopped.

    Her throat smashed and her bones here and there crushed.

    Her broken rib pierced her lung and she cannot breathe properly.

    She cannot get enough oxygen supply.

    Both of her eyes broken and her whole body full of blood. A state that it is strange that she is still alive.

    Harada laughed enjoying from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahaha! You were saying big words, but you aren¡¯t that much huh? I still have no damage, but Jou-chan¡¯s pretty much splattered¡­¡­haha! Hahaha! My skill was the one overwhelming after all!¡¹

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part5

    ¡¸Haha! Hahaha! You were saying big words, but you aren¡¯t that much huh? I still have no damage, but Jou-chan¡¯s pretty much splattered¡­¡­haha! Hahaha! My skill was the one overwhelming after all!¡¹

    Harada laughed while he had hands to his stomach©`©`but, he was not laughing deep within his eyes.

    There are two reasons for that.

    The Golden Dragon Charlings would not stop smiling no matter how long has passed.

    And Balfnaught herself, she would not lose her cool smile even after receiving damage this heavy.

    However©`©`the situation is clearly on Harada¡¯s advantage.

    He had a bad feeling within his heart but that is that.

    The two Dragon Emperors would find out the bottom of his heart if he shows a panicking expression here.

    And also, no matter what situation it changes to, there¡¯s no change that attacks would not reach him no matter what.

    But©`©`Harada was forced to think twice in the next instant.

    About how much of a frog in a well he is.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Automatic Complete Recovery¡¿¡¹

    Balfnaught whispered that with difficulty.

    Balfnaught¡¯s wounds healed one next to the other as if a video was played backwards.

    Within just a second, her blood, the sticky fluids, even all of her bones returned to normal.

    Harada was in a daze for a while.

    ¡¸¡­¡­haa?¡¹

    Stupefied¡­¡­Harada continued his words with that expression.

    ¡¸Automatic Complete Recovery¡­¡­? What the, fuck¡­¡­t-t-that¡¯s¡­¡­ridiculous¡­¡­¡¹

    On the other hand, Balfnaught shook her head with an amazed face.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to get told by a person who has such skill¡¹

    Harada regains himself some composure while thinking the meaning of those words.

    ©`©`with this, it just became even at worst.

    The opponent¡¯s attack would not reach him at all, the opponent is just hard to die, but that does not mean that she won¡¯t die.

    ¡¸However, this is really amazing huh?¡­¡­by the way, Ojou-chan?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸How are you planning to break through my reflect?¡¹

    ¡¸What or how?¡­¡­that¡¯s decided from the start¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Balfnaught raised her fist with a giggle.

    ¡¸©`©`I¡¯ll crush you to death¡¹

    And it was Balfnaught¡¯s right straight that was thrown.

    Honestly speaking, it is on the level that Harada¡¯s face would burst and scatter if it cleanly hits.

    And Harada also understands that very well. There was no doubt that there¡¯s a difference between heaven and earth in both their basic status and skill at physics calculation intervention.

    However, that is different when it comes to skills.

    The rare¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿skill within the Extreme Skills.

    It is not absolutely invincible, but¡­¡­even so, it is near invincible.

    The only exception is at the deepest floors of the labyrinth, but even there¡­¡­there are not many monsters that could easily break through that ability.

    ¡¸Crush me to death? What stupid things are you saying¡¹

    And©`©`the girl started a rush.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?! ehh?! eehh?!¡¹

    Right straight. Left upper.

    Standing lock. Left hook. Right low. Left middle. Solar plexus blow.

    ¡¸Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    Balfnaught continued furthermore to Harada who had a panicked expression.

    Right. Right. Left Right. Right.

    ¡¸Oi, human?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸Do you know the reflect¡¯s weakness?¡¹

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    ¡¸Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    ¡¸Within the physical laws intervention¡­¡­reflect is convenient. It is something that is added to the skill system¡­¡­so that even small fries can use it. Well, that is why¡­¡­it has some high effects for beginners to use¡¹

    Rush. Rush.

    Raging rush.

    Consecutive blows. Consecutive blows.

    Raging consecutive blows.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    ¡¸Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Automatic Complete Recovery¡¿¡¹

    The damage from reflect recovered in an instant.

    Balfnaught continued her consecutive attacks towards Harada while even smiling.

    ¡¸Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    The time that had passed was about a second.

    Dozens of consecutive blows were thrown to Harada, but there was no effect after all.

    ¡¸However, Ojou-chan? How about you stop pretending endurance?¡¹

    ¡¸Pretend endurance?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s the pain¡¹

    ¡¸Pain?¡¹

    ¡¸You don¡¯t need to act? It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can recover, absurd amount of pain should be attacking you all the time¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, that damage will stockpile. Even if it doesn¡¯t remain to your body¡­¡­it will in your heart right? It¡¯s not like you can continue that reckless attacks forever right? Your heart would give up first¡¹

    And there, Balfnaught¡¯s attacks stopped.

    ¡¸Haha, it looks like I¡¯m right¡¹

    *Pon*, Balfnaught places a fist on her hand and casually said.

    ¡¸Ahh, I forgot to tell you. Cut off pain is a needed skill in battles at our level. It means that there is no way that my heart will get broken. Impossible¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?! Ah¡­¡­hya?! Ahya?!!¡¹

    Harada showed a clear panicking expression for the first time.

    ¡¸What happened? Well, if you continue receiving consecutive blows like this©`©`it¡¯s bad for you right? I get you¡¹

    Rush. Rush.

    Raging Rush.

    ¡¸Haha! Hahaha! Crush me to death? Don¡¯t make me laugh? It just repeats from earlier you know?¡¹

    Balfnaught raised her fist again.

    Rush. Rush.

    Raging Rush.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    ¡¸Ha! Ha!¡­¡­Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    ¡¸Ha! Ha!¡­¡­Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right. Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    Left. Left. Right. Right Left. Left. Right. Right. Left. Left Right. Right.

    ¡¸Hii! Hiii, Hiiii! Ha! Ha!¡­¡­Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!! Reflect!!¡¹

    Clear panic and fear.

    Balfnaught received reflects until she was in tatters, however, the smile on her face would not disappear.

    On the other hand, Harada¡¯s face was pale and pouring with cold sweat.

    ¡¸Hey, is it©`©`getting hard yet?¡¹

    Harada made a frightened expression to Balfnaught¡¯s words that seemed to see through him.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, who knows?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s alright to push you like this but©`©`it¡¯s boring like that¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why¡¹, Balfnaught opened her mouth and smiled.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll stop the consecutive blows¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean by this?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s boring to end it like this. Someone who doesn¡¯t know his place appeared after a long time¡­¡­on top of that, if he¡¯s half-bakedly strong, it is normal to want to play with toys¡¹

    ¡¸You treat me like a toy huh¡­¡­honestly, aren¡¯t you looking down at me too much? If we were to state just the facts, Ojou-chan didn¡¯t break through the Reflect Skill even once though?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Balfnaught laughed.

    Following that, the Golden Dragon Charlings also scoffed at him.

    ¡¸Haha!¡­¡­I see. Coming up to this©`©`you¡¯re still saying that? Well, whatever. It¡¯s true that up until now, I did not break through the Reflect Skill even once. Well, up until now¡­¡­that is¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    A very composed Balfnaught.

    A silent Harada.

    ¡¸Well then, I will change the preference. And I will decide the match with this way©`©`Skill¡¾Mistilteinn¡¿. My next attack¡¯s damage will be doubled¡¹

    And after that, Balfnaught raised her fist©`©`and swung it towards Harada.

    Balfnaught greatly bent backward.

    Her nose blood gushed out tremendously.

    ¡¸Haha!! Haha!! Hahaha!! Are you alright, hm? Hey, hey, are you alright, hm? You lost blood like a fountain though?¡¹

    Harada laughed but still, he was not laughing deep within his eyes.

    Not only that, his face became paler and cold sweat rapidly fell from his back.

    Harada had already understood.

    With the consecutive blows earlier©`©`he found out that the difference between their strength was not a joke.

    His head continuously searched for a way to run away, but even if he was able to escape from Balfnaught, it is impossible to pass through Charlings.

    Charlings had observed the fight with the role of stopping Harada if he was to run away since the battle had started. Even if Harada were able to pass through Charlings, the two of them would probably combine immediately and chase after him.

    With only one of them, they cannot use the powers of the Dragon Emperor.

    And, it¡¯s at this unbelievable level just with one of them.

    ©`©`why, why did these guys withdraw from the labyrinth? Even if they reached the stage of a Buddha and does not touch the deepest parts at all¡­¡­they aimed at the deepest floors in the past right? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­they could not¡­¡­pass? Deeper within the deepest parts¡­¡­even they¡­¡­couldn¡¯t pass? What, what is in there¡­¡­? What in the world¡­¡­is in the deepest part¡­¡­?

    Balfnaught once again opened her mouth expressionlessly.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾True?Mistilteinn¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied five times¡¹

    And after that, Balfnaught raised her fist©`©`and swung it towards Harada.

    Balfnaught got blown backwards with the reflect.

    When half of her face got broken, she opened her mouth.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Automatic Complete Recovery¡¿¡¹

    She slowly walked and stood in front of Harada once again.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾True?Mistilteinn Burst¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied ten times¡¹

    At the same time Balfnaught hits him, she was blown away backwards.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Automatic Complete Recovery¡¿¡¹

    Destruction and restoration.

    Even if her brains scattered, that brain returns to normal.

    After a few instants, her face returned to its original beauty.

    Balfnaught who slid on the ground and stood up grinned.

    ¡¸Ahh, we were talking about reflect¡¯s weakness huh¡­¡­well, it¡¯s the same with the consecutive blows earlier, but¡­¡­it has lots of weaknesses right? Well then, shall we start the sure thing¡­¡­that will make your heart suffer?¡¹

    ¡¸Sure thing?¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡¾True?Mistilteinn Extreme Burst¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied twenty times¡¹

    Balfnaught was blown away once again.

    She used her auto recovery and returned to normal.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾True?10x Mistilteinn¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied fifty times¡¹

    She raised her fist.

    Balfnaught was blown away.

    She recovered and returned to normal.

    ¡¸This is the last one¡¹

    She raised her fist.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾True?100x Mistilteinn¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied five hundred times¡¹

    And there©`©`¡±Hyaun!¡±, Harada raised a pathetic voice.

    ¡¸Wait, wait, wait, wait! Your punch that was already ridiculous with physics laws intervention, another 500x multiplier? Don¡¯t fuck around? That¡¯s, that¡¯s that¡¯s, that¡¯s not good!!¡¹

    And there, Balfnaught made a wry smile and said.

    ¡¸Well then. Here is a problem¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­problem?¡¹

    ¡¸The mass and speed that you reflect. In short, the kinetic energy. What happens if that exceeds the limit of the tolerable amount of your skill? Tell me your answer if you go home okay¡­¡­it¡¯s shabby with just 100x right? Let me see, to test it¡­¡­I¡¯ll go serious¡¹

    She gripped her first and declared once again.

    ¡¸©`©`Skill¡¾True?500x Mistilteinn¡¿. My next attack will be multiplied one thousand and five hundred times¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`©`©`©`©`hii!!¡¹

    *Puchun*

    With one attack, Harada became a dark red mist©`©`he was crushed to a micro size, and scattered in the air.

    ¡¸The correct answer¡­¡­you experienced it first hand. By the way, I played with you up until now but¡­¡­with a thought, I could think of at least four or five ways to kill you instantly within a second¡¹

    After sighing lightly, Balfnaught flips her red hair using her right hand.

    ¡¸Just a lowly human child¡­¡­do not look down on dragons¡¹

    Charlings who have observed from start to finish opened her mouth apologetically.

    ¡¸Balfnaught¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What is it? Charlings?¡¹

    ¡¸The main body, it looks like it escaped¡¹

    Balfnaught became silent for a while and tilted her head being unable to believe it.

    ¡¸I can understand if¡­¡­he tricked my eyes during battle. But tricking your observer eyes that meant to stop him from running away from the start¡­¡­it is impossible. What does this mean?¡¹

    ¡¸That is right, as you have said, the main body ran with an impossible way¡¹

    ¡¸That is why I am saying, why did that happen?¡¹

    Charlotte merrily answered.

    ¡¸¡±That¡± is a parasitic thing. And when it¡¯s about to die¡­¡­it would teleport¡¹

    Balfnaught clicked her tongue after hearing that.

    ¡¸¡­¡­an underhanded trick. We do not assume that escape skill at our level¡¹

    ¡¸Kufufu. It looks like even you have mistakes?¡¹

    ¡¸It is impossible to understand the mind of a guy who does not even have pride as a warrior¡¹

    ¡¸Kufufu. Kufufufu. Well, leaving that aside, that guy¡­¡­after losing his body¡­¡­he should seek a new material?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­inevitably, yes¡¹

    ¡¸And, right at the moment, the material that has the most power around here is¡­¡­?¡¹

    Balfnaught nodded after thinking for a moment.

    ¡¸I see. That boy huh. We shall not interfere with the law of the human world¡¹

    ¡¸That is why, we leave humans to humans. Well, this time, there is something personal though©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸With that guy¡¯s current condition¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸If that boy wrings out his wisdom, and pass through two best answers that are called absurdity¡­¡­he might be able to hunt him¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you¡¯re kind huh, Charlings¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Most probably¡­¡­you intentionally let that parasitic creature run away right? Even if that boy were able to get an advanced job, he would not be able to live in the middle floors when he returns to the labyrinth. That is why, you gave him a big chance to take his skill and experience points¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Charlings replied while laughing.

    ¡¸Haha, that is a strange thing you say? It is two best answers you know? From how I look at it, the probability to pass through that¡­¡­it is below one percent¡¹

    Balfnaught nodded after receiving those words.

    ¡¸But, even that below one percent¡­¡­if it is with¡ºPassive Skill¡»¡­¡­I wonder. He should have passed through the possibilities of below one percent many times up until now¡­¡­that is why I described you as kind¡¹

 Book 4: Chapter 5: part6

    The sounds of the small birds crying *ChunChun* feels good.

    Junpei woke up with sleepy eyes during the morning with a relatively cold atmosphere.

    When he tried to raise his body, *Munyuri¡­¡­*, a feeling of touching a soft thing around his right elbow.

    When he turned to it, there was Ami¡¯s face close up.

    She is embracing Junpei under the blanket©`©`in short, both of them are naked, and Junpei¡¯s right arm is touching Ami¡¯s chest.

    While scratching his cheek¡­¡­Junpei thought of what to do.

    In a simple explanation©`©`

    ©`©`I couldn¡¯t help it. I couldn¡¯t help it for many times. On top of that, we did it many, many times nonstop until the morning came.

    Well, it was that kind of situation.

    Both Junpei and Ami was pretty sure to pass the fourth examination with their targets captured and tied with a rope.

    The only thing that they need to do is stay in this cave and wait for the time limit of four days from now.

    In short, they were very bored and had nothing else to do. And coming up to there, virgins who were completely naked.

    Junpei was at a loss and could only let out a sigh.

    This situation¡­¡­it was really not good.

    Thinking of this situation, if last night¡¯s happening was Ami¡¯s appeal, she is an excellent tactician.

    Anyways, Junpei felt a bad feeling about the fate that he cannot escape.

    And there, it seems like Ami woke up, she lightly yawned and stretched.

    She looked around, and opened her mouth after she regains an understanding of the situation.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸n? What?¡¹

    She smiled sweetly with a slightly red face.

    ¡¸Being both naked when it¡¯s bright¡­¡­it¡¯s somewhat exciting right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    The two of them stared at each other without saying anything.

    Junpei covered himself with the blanket, unable to endure the situation.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m going to sleep¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami poked Junpei¡¯s right chest from above the blanket.

    ¡¸Hey?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s exciting right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei was silent and did not move under the blanket.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you, hate me?¡¹

    Junpei immediately answered to Ami who asked him seemingly lonely.

    ¡¸I won¡¯t be damn sleeping with you if I did¡¹

    Ami giggled.

    ¡¸Well, after all¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s big after all. I can tell from above the blanket you know?¡¹

    Junpei who was sleeping on his back immediately regretted. He immediately turned his body to the side.

    ¡¸Shut up. Also, it can¡¯t be helped since it¡¯s morning¡¹

    However, Ami replied with unexpected words.

    ¡¸¡­¡­if it¡¯s energetic, let¡¯s do it, once more?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei steeled himself and let out a sigh.

    ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­only once, got it?¡¹

    And in a night three days after that.

    In the end©`©`for three whole days, the two of them spend their time mostly connected.

    Sleep, meals, bath, and excretion.

    They were connected at times other than those, as long as their stamina lasted.

    Overflowing youth and burning libido.

    They did it so many times and for a very long time that the guys tied up outside the door could not believe it.

    ©`©`they can probably be best described as early sex addicts.

    Although, no one can blame Junpei and Ami.

    In these five days that they had nothing to do, it is inevitable if a couple who had just started doing it stayed in one room.

    ¡¸¡­¡­after we sleep today, the fourth examination will be finished when we woke up. I mean¡­¡­honestly¡­¡­I got tired. In a lot of meaning¡¹

    Ami who had slightly thinner cheeks laughed in amazement.

    ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s true¡­¡­I¡¯m tired¡¹

    ¡¸And so, how was it?¡¹

    ¡¸It ended on the first day after all¡­¡­honestly, it was an easy win¡¹

    ¡¸No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸It isn¡¯t bad¡¹

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t bad?¡¹

    Ami giggled and said with a mischievous face.

    ¡¸Hey, weren¡¯t you¡­¡­so into it?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, there¡¯s nothing else to do after all¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re still acting cool, after all of that?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That, you know what it¡¯s called¡­¡­? It¡¯s being a sex addict¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders and made a wry smile.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I won¡¯t deny that¡¹

    ¡°But¡±, Junpei glared at Ami.

    ¡¸Weren¡¯t you so into it too¡¹

    ¡¸You seem like a late-bloomer, so of course, I was at the start? But, half-way¡­¡­weren¡¯t you the one asking to do it again and again?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I won¡¯t deny that¡¹

    Ami looked satisfied and nodded, seeing Junpei¡¯s troubled face.

    ¡¸Fufu!¡¹

    ¡¸What happened?¡¹

    Ami who was smiling sweetly answered to Junpei¡¯s question like this.

    ¡¸U?un, it¡¯s nothing¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m curious, tell me¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded after thinking about something for a while.

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s just, I thought¡­¡­you know? That you¡¯re quite cute?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei sighed to Ami¡¯s words.

    ¡¸What the heck is that¡¹

    But, although he was saying that, Junpei¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed.

    He was very used to having a poker face when it comes to life and death situations.

    However, when it comes to love, he was easy to tell because he did not have any experience.

    In other words, he is a trickster when it comes to life-threatening fights, but it can be said that he is a muscle-head power fighter on top of being a weak mob when it comes to that.

    ¡¸Ah, your face is red you know? Were you embarrassed being called cute?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­shut up¡¹

    ¡¸Hehe, you¡¯re really cute huh?¡¹

    ¡¸Leave me alone¡¹

    *Pan*, Junpei clapped his hands to gesture the conversation¡¯s over.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s sleep already okay?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it is already late after all¡¹

    And there, Ami made a cute devilish smile once again.

    ¡¸I don¡¯t mind either way, but¡­¡­what do you think? You want to go for a fight before sleeping?¡¹

    Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸Tomorrow¡¯s the end of the exam. We don¡¯t know what would happen then. We should save our stamina for today¡¹

    ¡¸Un. I also think so¡¹

    And then©`©`Ami smiled devilishly again.

    ¡¸Since we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen¡­¡­you can also say that, this might be the last day that we¡¯ll be together you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­good night¡¹

    Ami blew out the light and went under the blanket.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey, Ami?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸Can we¡­¡­do it once? It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s the last time, so¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Ami laughed, and merrily answered to Junpei.

    ¡¸I thought you¡¯d say that¡¹

    Furthermore, Ami continued her words.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­it¡¯s not the last time, okay?¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­from now on, for tomorrow, and the day after that¡­¡­we¡¯re going to do it¡­¡­many, many times, right?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei made a wry smile.

    He was completely taken by Ami¡¯s pace.

    Ami got closer to Junpei and embraced him tightly.

    And then, he answered by putting his arms around her, and when they both tightly held each other©`©`

    ©`©`their two tongues entwined.

    During that night, Junpei saw a dream.

    It was a dream when he is capturing the dungeon.

    That place is a familiar place, it is the floor of lake and desert.

    Junpei thought that, if he was correct¡­¡­it was the Kraken¡¯s floor where he met the Sword Saint.

    However, what happening there was completely different from what Junpei knows.

    In fact, when Junpei was conquering the Kraken, he took the means of drying up the lake¡¯s water.

    He carried out a large-scale construction, slowly lowered the water level so that it would not be noticed, narrowed the range that the Kraken could move in, and finally won.

    However, the Junpei inside his dream challenged the Kraken head on, and¡­¡­got defeated instead.

    The Sword Saint Henry¡¯s leg was also caught by the squid¡¯s tentacle, and died with his organs being wrung out, coming out of his anus and mouth.

    Junpei was also in a situation where his body was caught by its tentacles and was being lifted up to the air.

    When he was about to follow Henry¡¯s footsteps©`©`she appeared.

    Black hair up to her waist.

    A summer sailor uniform, and a Japanese sword carried on her waist.

    It was within a dream¡­¡­but Junpei vaguely asked.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Ami?¡¹

    That word, did not reach the girl.

    The girl jumped up and cuts off the Kraken¡¯s tentacle that captured Junpei.

    The pressure that tied Junpei up immediately disappeared, and he was thrown into the air.

    And when he landed safely after rolling on the ground©`©`¡±as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`she looks similar to Ami, but she isn¡¯t Ami. Her age and height are about the same, they are so similar that it is not strange even if they were called as twins.

    She approached Junpei and gave him a cold glance.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll give you one chance. Don¡¯t fail the next time okay?¡¹

    After saying all of that, the girl rushed towards the Kraken©`©`

    ©`©`about two seconds.

    That was the time the girl needed to cut off all of the Kraken¡¯s tentacles and split its organs into two.

    She approached Junpei once again.

    ¡¸But, I stole the experience points that you should¡¯ve earned. With this, the possibility that you will ¡ö¡ö and ¡ö¡ö¡ö is very high¡­¡­no, it should be definite. As I¡¯ve thought, maybe I shouldn¡¯t interfere after all¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what¡¯s your name?¡¹

    ¡¸You don¡¯t know me¡­¡­huh. I see¡­¡­your thesaurus points stayed at high huh¡­¡­there is still a long way to go¡¹

    ¡¸Oi, stop saying damn gibberish?¡¹

    The girl turned her back towards Junpei, and whispered as if to spit out.

    ¡¸©`©`Sakaguchi Nazuna¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`it¡¯s my name¡¹

    ¡¸Sakaguchi?¡­¡­oi, you?!!¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like your memories are very confused. If it¡¯s like this, as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­I still can¡¯t expect anything. Well then, see ya¡¹

    After saying just that, Nazuna left while waving her hand backward.

    Junpei quickly sprung up.

    Ami rubbed her eyes, thinking what happened with Junpei sudden movement.

    Junpei lit the lamp and carefully looked at Ami¡¯s face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi, Ami?¡¹

    ¡¸What is it? Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸Uhh¡­¡­what¡¯s your full name again?¡¹

    ¡¸Are you still sleepy? It¡¯s Sakaguchi Ami, why¡¯d you ask?¡¹

    Junpei swallowed his breath.

    ¡¸What about your little sister¡¯s name¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, it looks like you¡¯re still sleepy¡¹

    Junpei grabbed Ami¡¯s shoulders and asked her forcefully.

    ¡¸Whatever! Just say it!¡¹

    ¡¸Ow¡­¡­! What is it so suddenly?!¡¹

    Ami slapped off Junpei¡¯s hands.

    Junpei noticed that there were red marks that remained on her shoulder, and bowed his head.

    ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­it looks like I was not quite awake¡¹

    Dreams, are only dreams.

    It was a dream that felt very realistic¡­¡­but that was all.

    ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­Nazuna¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸Sakaguchi Nazuna. That is my little sister¡¯s name¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­how old is she?¡¹

    ¡¸Probably 13 this year? She¡¯s quite little¡­¡­I mean, it looks like her growth period is late, and her height is 135 cm. I also got more than 20cm taller when I reached 15, so I think Nazuna would be in that pattern too¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­it¡¯s doesn¡¯t fit her height¡¹

    ¡¸n? What do you mean by that?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­and also¡­¡­do you look alike?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded.

    ¡¸I think that we would look like twins if we were at the same age¡¹

    Junpei thought of something, and opened his mouth with a serious face.

    ¡¸By the way, your little sister¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Does she has a big mole here?¡¹

    Ami answered in discomfort, seeing Junpei point at his Adam¡¯s apple.

    ¡¸There is, but¡­¡­how did you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? What really happened?¡¹

    ¡¸No¡­¡­it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s sleep okay?¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei?!!¡¹

    And, Junpei embraced Ami.

    ¡¸I still can¡¯t organize what¡¯s in my head¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸About my identity, about the unknown phenomenon that I¡¯m experiencing right now¡­¡­when the time comes, I will absolutely, no, I will explain it only to you¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­un¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why¡­¡­can you stop asking anything for today?¡¹

    Ami opened her mouth with a sigh.

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, that¡¯s the only choice, right? Then it¡¯s fine¡¹

    ¡¸You seem quite reasonable?¡¹

    Ami became silent for a while.

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸©`©`in short, I only need to make you fall to me even more right?¡¹

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    ©`©`I really picked up a troublesome woman¡­¡­¡£

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part1

    Guild Regional Headquarters.

    An unbounded, cheerful spirited voice echoed throughout the small meeting room.

    ¡¸And so, it¡¯s the final exam okay?¡î¡¹

    There are only eight who remained in the final examination.

    Soon after the fourth examination ended, several examiners that Judy led from the Guild Headquarters came.

    They gave the final situation with fairness, and it resulted to this.

    ¡¸However¡­¡­¡¹

    She looked at those that remained with exasperatingly.

    ¡¸Death toll, zero. Rape, zero. Consensual sex, countless times¡­¡­John Burg, dropped out early on¡­¡­¡¹

    She continued her words as if to spit them out.

    ¡¸It¡¯s not fun for Onee-san at all!!¡¹

    ¡°Who gives a damn care.¡± must be the common thought of everyone.

    Nevertheless, no one can oppose this woman at least until the examination ends.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡­¡±, Judy preluded, and pointed straight towards Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­fufu. It looks like little boy became a man?¡¹

    Junpei got silent for a while.

    There were situation confirmations held to give a verdict to the examination results.

    After that, an open hearing of actual witnesses to prove the existence of murder.

    Furthermore, an open hearing of the big and small crimes done in this examination.

    Not to mention rape, they were also asked about consensual sex for some reason though©`©`and, Junpei looked at Ami.

    And sure enough, Ami put her hands together and bowed her head to say sorry.

    ¡¸¡­¡­so what? Does that have anything to do with the examination?¡¹

    ¡¸Fufu, how cute¡¹

    After saying that with a vulgar smile, *Pan*, Judy clapped her hands.

    ¡¸And so, I shall start explaining the final examination¡¯s rule. The rule is simple! Let¡¯s leave all the troublesome things©`©`in short! It is a tournament!!¡¹

    ¡¸Tournament?¡¹

    One of the examinees asked with a dumbfounded voice.

    ¡°Un, un¡±, Judy answered happily while nodding many times.

    ¡¸That is right. A tournament. It is completely a head-on battle. The conditions for winning is to either let your opponent show the will to surrender, or be judged unable to fight objectively¡¹

    ¡¸How would we decide who¡¯d be our opponents?¡¹

    One of the examinees asked.

    ¡¸We will be fair here, and draw lots¡¹

    But towards that, complains came out of the examinee¡¯s mouth.

    ¡¸What fair! Doesn¡¯t that depends on the opponent. At worst, I failed, but someone weaker than me passed. That¡¯s, also possible¡¹

    ¡¸What are you saying after all this time? First and foremost, aren¡¯t you who is weaker than John Burg remained? I¡¯ll just say this, but there is no consolation match. Luck is also needed to become an adventurer. If you fail, then just come again next year¡¹

    The male examinee shuts his mouth after being talked into like that by Judy.

    ¡°There is a point with what Judy¡¯s saying¡±, Junpei thought. And to prove that, Ami who is inferior in terms of skill was able to remain up until now by partnering with him.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and so, how far can we go in terms of mercilessness?¡¹

    Judy answered Junpei¡¯s question cheerfully from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡¸Accidental deaths¡­¡­shall be treated as an inevitable accident. However, even if there was an intentional action that would end to putting you to death, Onee-sans cannot help you¡¹

    ¡¸I see¡¹

    Junpei looked at Ami.

    She thoughtlessly stared at one point and desperately endured something.

    What she¡¯s enduring is fear. To not let others find out about her disadvantage.

    In the first place, her job is a Thief, and it is hopelessly unfitted towards melee head-on battle or magic battles.

    For Ami, she also thought of tagging with Junpei with the final examination too¡­¡­or at least she had that calculation. If so, it can be said that it is a completely unexpected situation.

    ¡¸Oi, Examiner?¡¹

    Junpei asked.

    ¡¸Is there anything?¡¹

    ¡¸Is it possible to bring weapons or items?¡¹

    ¡¸Yes, not to mention weapons, there is also no limitations on bringing items. Rare items are something like a proof of an adventurer¡¯s strength. It is the history of that person, coming from numerous adventurers after all©`©`¡¹

    And there, ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s enough as long as I got that as an assurance¡¹

    ¡¸Ufufu¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Because you became a man?¡¹

    ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re so cute getting so enthusiastic? Well, little boy has an unmeasurable strength, so you might be thinking of using a strong supporting skill, or maybe use your powers directly in the shadows¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders as if to show that he does not plan on replying.

    Judy seemed to get more interested seeing that Junpei, ¡°kusukusu¡±, she started to laugh.

    ¡¸However, whatever little boy does, it¡¯s better to think that it won¡¯t go that well¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re saying?¡¹

    ¡¸Right now, starting from this instant, I¡¯ll strictly restrict attacking the other participants under the cover of darkness, and there will also be other high-ranked adventurers refereeing other than me. Therefore, it¡¯s better to think that it is hopeless to give support during the fight. Additionally¡­¡­there is no way that an item that would overturn a significant difference between strength would even exist in the dungeon that you guys who have yet to become a B-Rank Adventurer can enter¡¹

    ¡°Hmph¡±, Junpei harrumphed after hearing that.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­you¡¯re such a deviant. And then, when are we going to start the exam?¡¹

    ¡¸Right now, there is a special venue under construction in the guild¡¯s courtyard. Let me see¡­¡­let¡¯s start at twelve noon¡¹

    ¡¸Got it. Oi, let¡¯s go?¡¹

    Junpei said and stood up while gesturing Ami to leave with him.

    After Ami and Junpei had left the Guild Regional Headquarters, the went towards the middle of the town.

    When they reached the main street that showed heavy congestion with stalls lining up, they immediately entered an alley and went through a zigzag route.

    Right, left, right, left, left, right, right.

    Right, left, right, left, left, right, right.

    Ami asked Junpei who had come and go, passing through the alleys and the main street many times.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? Are we lost or something?¡¹

    ¡¸Nope, we aren¡¯t lost¡¹

    ¡¸U?n¡­¡­then let me change my question. Where are we going?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean? Though, it feels like we¡¯re walking left and right so busily¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei nodded.

    ¡¸We were being followed earlier. There was four of them at the start, but they dropped out starting from the weak ones¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    Junpei continued his words without taking notice of Ami¡¯s surprise.

    ¡¸And of them, there are two examinees. And the other two are probably Judy¡¯s instigation¡¹

    ¡¸I didn¡¯t notice at all, though¡­¡­if you say so, then it¡¯s probably true. But¡­¡­why?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸The two examinees probably came to investigate us. The examiners were probably marking them and us¡¹

    ¡¸Since everyone knows that we annihilated John¡¯s group in the first day, they want some information huh¡¹

    ¡¸We shut ourselves inside the cave, but it was quite a scene outside, and it seemed like it was an exchange of intelligence battle that is full of truth and lies and sneak attacks¡¹

    Suddenly, Junpei took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and slowly exhaled.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? What are you doing?¡¹

    Junpei answered to Ami while closing his eyes.

    ¡¸n? It¡¯s reconnaissance?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­reconnaissance?¡¹

    ¡¸I can tell pretty much if it¡¯s within a few hundred meter¡¹

    After a moment of silence, Ami said with a pale face.

    ¡¸¡­¡­you said it so casually, but¡­¡­that¡¯s ridiculous, right?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I¡¯m pretty much aware that I said a ridiculous thing casually¡¹

    Ami almost collapsed after hearing Junpei say it inattentively.

    ¡¸My job is Thief, and what I¡¯m good at is reconnaissance and things like that, but¡­¡­something like an high-performance radar¡­¡­I think that it¡¯s impossible, even for S-Rank ninjas¡¹

    ¡¸He?, well that¡¯s amazing¡¹

    Ami tilted her head towards Junpei who was impressed.

    ¡¸What is it?¡¹

    ¡¸Even with just S-Rank status¡­¡­reconnaissance is possible as long as there¡¯s a skill huh. I heard a good thing¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­what are you, really¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei said to refresh the conversation without waiting for Ami to finish her words.

    ¡¸And, well, leaving that aside, we lost everyone following us. I checked it; there¡¯s no doubt¡¹

    And, he gestured Ami to follow him.

    After walking for a while, the place where the two arrived at was©`©`a graveyard.

    There was no one although it was daytime, and there is also no need to worry about ears in the walls or eyes in sliding doors.

    ¡¸And so, if this goes on, you will lose the first fight¡¹

    ¡¸I guess so¡¹

    ¡¸If I¡¯m correct, you¡­¡­you have the skill¡¾Throwing¡¿right?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. Well, at least¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll just confirm this, you won¡¯t¡­¡­show me your status plate right?¡¹

    Ami mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸It¡¯s okay if you¡¯d show me yours? I mean, since you¡¯re an adventurer as well, isn¡¯t it common sense to not show your status plate even if you are parent and child or husband and wife?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I don¡¯t mind showing mine, but¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpeisilently whispered that Ami would not hear.

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing¡¹

    Because of the¡¾Mimicry¡¿that is super-class, it is easy to fake something like a status plate.

    However, I don¡¯t want to lie to Ami with such a useless thing.

    ¡¸I got it. Well¡­¡­it¡¯s alright to say that your skills are that of a higher C-Rank Thief that barely reaches B-Rank right?¡¹

    Ami puffed out her cheeks.

    ¡¸¡­¡­as I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­what an annoying man¡¹

    ¡¸n? Why?¡¹

    ¡¸You haven¡¯t seen my status plate, but why are you able to guess so accurately?¡¹

    Junpei made awkwardly smiled wryly.

    ¡¸Well, that¡¯s of course, I can tell just by looking¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­well, whatever. The sun would set if I get surprise with each of every thing you do. And then? What¡¯s up with the¡¾Throwing¡¿skill?¡¹

    ¡¸And¡­¡­so. Your¡¾Throwing¡¿¡¯s skill level is skilled class¡­¡­it¡¯s between beginner class and master class right?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s exactly how I told you before in exchange for you telling me your beginner class¡¾Monster Tame¡¿skill. It¡¯s not like I lied at that time¡¹

    ¡°Yosh¡±, Junpei nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡¸Starting now¡­¡­I¡¯ll give you a sure-win plan¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­sure-win?¡¹

    Junpei puts his palm on top of Ami¡¯s head while she was surprised.

    ¡¸The man that we met at the pub also said so, but swordsmanship, archery, and throwing skill¡¯s proficiency not only adds bonus on the skill to use the weapons or accuracy and evasion, but it also has bonus to the attack power of the weapons itself right?¡¹

    He was surprised after hearing about it specifically from Ami, but depending on the proficiency of the weapon arts skills, there would also be multipliers on the weapon equipped just like the following.

    1.5x for Beginner class

    2x for Skilled class

    2.5x for Master class

    3x for Heroic class

    4x for Super class

    For example, Cerberus¡¯s Canine has the rarity of Mythological class, and has an amazing special ability of dealing damage whatever the opponent is, but its pure attack power is 250.

    In this world that S-class rarity would make unimaginable commotion, Junpei himself had doubts about the Cerberus¡¯s Canine that is mythological class since, although it is unprocessed, it has only 250 attack power. However, those doubts finally disappeared here.

    Whether it is Short Sword Arts or Knife Arts, if it were super-class, the Canine¡¯s attack would become 1000, changing to a true mythological item. In short, although it natural, it just means that weapons would only show their true value by having weapon arts type of skills.

    ¡¸Oi, Ami. For the meantime, I¡¯ll hand this four to you¡¹

    Junpei took out knives from his pocket and passed it to Ami.

    ¡¸Johnny the Macker¡­¡­an item for Thief that¡¯s about D-Rank to C-Rank huh. Although it is at the best quality for a general use item, its price is reasonable¡­¡­but, why four of them?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s for throwing. You spent five whole days with me eating and sleeping and you didn¡¯t notice? I have 50 of them hidden all over my body¡¹

    Ami dropped her jaws open to those words.

    ¡¸I won¡¯t do check another person¡¯s equipment without permission since it would be rude. I mean¡­¡­this knife? It isn¡¯t something cheap that should be used for throwing knives you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, leaving that aside¡­¡­¡¹

    Furthermore, Junpei took out five vials and handed it to Ami.

    There is dark-black liquid inside.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­blood?¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t ask about the details¡¹

    Did she feel something from Junpei¡¯s words? Ami only nodded and did not ask furthermore.

    ¡¸¡­¡­how¡¯s it used?¡¹

    ¡¸Before the fight starts¡­¡­smear about half a vial for each knife. I don¡¯t care whether it is for throwing or for melee, but anyway, if you were able to deal a scratch to your opponent using that, you can disable him paralyzed¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­that¡¯s ridiculous. Isn¡¯t that unbeatable? Well, I¡¯m a Thief, and¡­¡­my accuracy and evasion status is very high you know? One hit as long as it hits¡­¡­? What kind of magic item is that?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha, well, I also think it¡¯s ridiculous¡¹

    ¡¸But, if that¡¯s true, if only a little scratch is needed©`©`¡¹

    Junpei said to Ami who started to have hope as if to restrain her.

    ¡¸Just, use that sure-kill combination of knives and vials as a last resort¡­¡­for example, when you felt danger after someone closed down on you¡¹

    But towards that, Ami replied with a dissatisfied expression.

    ¡¸No, if I fought properly, in most of the cases, it would be my life in danger though?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, I didn¡¯t explain it properly©`©`that right now is an underhanded sure-win method just for insurance. And, right now, I¡¯ll give you a proper sure-win method¡¹

    Junpei puts his hand into his pocket while winking, took out a certain item, and handed it to Ami.

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?! This is¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami raised a pure voice of surprise after receiving that thing from Junpei.

    ¡¸If you have¡¾Throwing¡¿skill©`©`you¡¯re undefeatable if you use this¡¹

    Ami distorted her lips to a grin after understanding the meaning of Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸Well, yeah©`©`it¡¯s surely undefeatable¡¹

    Ami kept that thing in her pocket and was unable to hold back her smile for a while.

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part2

    In the Guild Regional Headquarters¡¯ inner courtyard.

    There are more than a thousand people moving around the quickly made special stage.

    Merchants are allowed to open stalls in the condition of paying a certain margin to the guild, and it became a festival.

    It just shows that from at all times and places; all ages and countries, whether it is on Earth or a different world, hand to hand combat events are one of the most popular events.

    Common people are also allowed to enter by paying an entrance fee, but the capacity of the venue has been quickly exceeded, so the tickets are already sold out.

    There is a reason why a mere B-Rank examination is this popular.

    People gather to watch the martial competitions that were held by regional Lords or the Kingdom itself, but©`©`those official tournaments were too high-class. On the other hand, the examinations held by the Guild has no specific rules except not to kill the opponent, so it is preferred by the mass.

    Although it might be an accidental death, it is still a death match where people die. Inevitably, it would just become an exciting and thrilling entertainment, and in this world where there are only a few entertainments, it would get really lively, as it would make the masses relieve themselves of their stress.

    And the gaze of those mass had gathered on a large man wearing a full armor equipment and a petite girl in her teens, who are about to start their first match.

    ¡¸Well, well, I¡¯m quite lucky. Little missy¡¯s a Thief right? I¡¯m a Warrior¡¹

    From the audience¡¯s perspective, it only looks like a beautiful girl served as a sacrifice, and a violent man who would persecute her.

    The audience¡¯s dark temptations made them even excited because they knew that they were going to see a cruel show.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m a Warrior. A job which is the large shield and melee member of a party¡­¡­by the way, my defense powers, adding up my equipment and skills, is 750. Little missy could only tickle me I guess¡¹

    Hearing those words, Ami was unable to hold back her laughter and laughed out loud.

    ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­! Haha! Hahahaha!¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, Little missy¡­¡­what happened?¡¹

    Ami continued her laugh hearing the man dubiously ask.

    ¡¸Lucky you say¡­¡­? You¡¯re saying that in front of me?¡¹

    Ami continued while placing her hand on her pocket.

    ¡¸If there is a status called Luck©`©`I probably have four, or maybe five digits¡¹

    What Ami took out was an £Ó£¦£× £Í£µ£· 41 caliber magnum.

    ¡¸This, it seems like it¡¯s a National Treasure Class item¡­¡­, no well, I really feel so bad about this¡­¡­seriously¡¹

    Because the bullets can be reloaded using MP, it was a good fit for Ami who has a decent amount of MP.

    Most importantly, it was that guns are treated as throwing weapons.

    With the multiplier bonus, Ami¡¯s attack powers right now have exceeded 700.

    ©`©`victory goes to one who makes the first move.

    ¡°Pan!¡±, a dry sound echoed. At the same time©`©`a small hole was opened on the unarmored shoulder of the large man, and he let out a short voice of suffering.

    Following that, Ami pulled the trigger, aiming at the man¡¯s chest.

    This time, a small hole was opened, but it did not seem like it worked against the man.

    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±, Ami thought.

    It would seem that her opponent¡¯s defense is quite something. She was unable to deal fatal damage with one shot.

    It looks like she was only able to deal effective damage on her opponent¡¯s body that is only lightly protected.

    However, even so, an Attack Power that exceeded 700 would still be a heavy body blow, even if the opponent¡¯s role in a party is its shield.

    The man who was showered with pain charged towards Ami while raising his large sword to counter attack.

    Ami giggled towards the man who rushed towards her just like a tank.

    ¡¸I¡¯m a Thief you know. There¡¯s no way¡­¡­a slow Warrior can catch up to me¡¹

    After Ami had started to run with light steps, there started a one-sided massacre.

    While running, Ami aimed the gun behind and pulled the trigger many, many times.

    On the other hand, the man could only chase after Ami while enduring the pain.

    Each of the attacks is not fatal. However, those attacks inevitably piled up, and deal damage.

    And just like that, Ami finally shot her gun as if to put an end to him, then returned the gun to her pocket.

    ¡¸Well, I should say, what a person needs is the best boyfriend huh. There¡¯s that, which is guns are really suitable for Thieves as well©`©`¡¹

    A bloody man had collapsed at Ami¡¯s gaze.

    Ami puffed out her chest once, and sent a flying kiss towards Junpei who was watching.

    Junpei made an indescribable expression, closing his eyes while slightly hiding his face.

    ¡¸Please stop it, it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°But even so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    As long as it is not an extraordinary opponent, he was sure that Ami could win with the £Ó£¦£× £Í£µ£·. However, adding to that, Junpei also gave her the best combination of throwing knives and his blood, as a last resort.

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Junpei laughed deprecatingly.

    ¡¸Well, this¡­¡­it isn¡¯t being overprotective, right?¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­it¡¯s my turn¡¹

    The first match ended with Ami¡¯s overwhelming win.

    And following that, the second match.

    As a result of the draws, the match cards were Junpei and a slender swordsman.

    ¡¸Be careful, Junpei?¡¹

    Although Ami said that, she was not worried at all.

    After all, she said those words while eating yakitori that she bought from the stalls.

    ¡¸Hey, what¡¯s with that treatment, your boyfriend¡¯s going to a dangerous place right now you know?¡¹

    After swallowing the meat, Ami¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡¸Right now, you said it?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸You said your my boyfriend right?!¡¹

    ¡°Oh damn¡­¡­¡±, Junpei made a sour face and let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸And so, I¡¯ll be going¡¹

    Ami replied with a beautiful smile while eagerly waving her hands.

    ¡¸Be careful to not kill your opponent okay! Hold back! Holding back is important!¡¹

    Ami seems like¡­¡­she has quite an open personality.

    I mean, she is really standing out.

    ¡¸¡­¡­even so, those words are too reckless¡¹

    Junpei went to the stairs connecting to the stage with cheers without concern behind him.

    And, as Junpei stood on the stage, he was shocked.

    ¡¸What¡­¡­the hell? What do you mean by this?¡¹

    Junpei could not be blamed for being surprised. It is because, it was the Examiner, Judy who was standing in front of him.

    And beside her, was a slender warrior lying down while foaming.

    ¡¸Ara? Is it really that surprising? Me, the Examiner, appearing on the stage. Is it really that weird?¡¹

    Junpei continued to ask Judy who was smiling pleasantly.

    ¡¸Tell me the conclusion. What the heck is this¡¹

    ¡¸Ufufu¡­¡­you know¡­¡­little boy¡¯s a little too©`©`overpowered you know¡¹

    ¡¸Overpowered?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. In short, it is too unfair if this tournament continues and you pass. Well, it¡¯s only Onee-san¡¯s arbitrary decision though¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­I see¡¹

    Junpei drops a fist to his hand and grinned.

    ¡¸In short, harassment huh? And I¡¯ll be getting an exhibition match or something against the honorable Examiner¡­¡­of course, I would fail if I lose¡­¡­is that it?¡¹

    ¡¸Correct¡¹

    Judy answered with a casual smile.

    On one hand, an S-Rank Adventurer, on the other, an examinee of the B-Rank examination.

    The chances of winning were clear, and was nothing else but bullying.

    Those who are ranked S-Rank has just that ridiculous strength. It is normally impossible for those who have such strength, or strength that exceeded that, to fight against an unknown warrior.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­with this, little boy would fail unsightly. But, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. And¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll let you off with a light loss of consciousness, so come to my place after the match¡­¡­although I did this and that, I recognize your skills. That¡¯s why there¡¯s this exhibition match right?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by that?¡¹

    ¡¸As compensation of this exhibition match, I¡¯ll share a good, profiting deal with you. I lack some pawns you know?¡¹

    ¡¸In the end, you are only going to use me in some way? Well, that doesn¡¯t matter. And so, you said it? You¡¯ll let me off with a light loss of consciousness©`©`¡¹

    Junpei shrugged his shoulders while making a wry smile, and continued.

    ¡¸I¡¯ll also let you off with a loss of consciousness. You¡¯re lucky? I¡¯m kind, so my policy is an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Even if the opponent¡¯s an atrocity, I won¡¯t attack with excess strength¡¹

    ¡¸Haha! Little boy¡¯s really confident huh? Are you saying that knowing that I¡¯m an S-Rank Adventurer?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I know? And so, can I treat this as the match had already started?¡¹

    At the same time as he finished his words©`©`Junpei had already taken Judy¡¯s back.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    The Cerberus¡¯s Canine was placed on the petrified Judy¡¯s neck.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. I know. I know very well that you¡¯re just a small fry? Ahh, I don¡¯t need to say this, but it¡¯s checkmate¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what did you do? Was that a trick?¡¹

    Judy immediately jumped to the side and took distance from Junpei.

    ¡¸What what¡­¡­? I just moved normally though?¡¹

    ¡¸It means that it¡¯s an illusion or something huh¡­¡­¡¹

    Judy convinced herself.

    ¡¸Well, whatever. I¡¯ll show you then©`©`a real illusion!!¡¹

    A white aura enveloped Judy¡¯s body.

    Finally, the aura left Judy¡¯s body and started to circulate in the surroundings.

    Adding to that, the aura changed its shape into a knife.

    ¡¸Oi, oi, seriously¡­¡­?¡¹

    Their numbers were ridiculous. It easily exceeded several thousands, and might even reach ten thousand.

    ¡¸nfufu? Well then, what will you do? Little boy?¡¹

    ¡¸As expected of S-Rank, I guess¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Ten Thousand Darts¡¿¡­¡­its Heroic Class. It looks like you¡¯re proud of your speed, but©`©`dodge these thousands of blades if you can!!¡¹

    And, the blades attacked Junpei at once.

    ¡¸Hehe¡­¡­this is quite a thrill, after a long time¡¹

    Junpei happily charged towards the thousands of blades that attacked him.

    If it were to be described, it was a whirling barrier of blades.

    Normally, one would think, there is no way that one could escape getting hit once captured by such thing.

    However¡­¡­

    ¡¸What¡­¡­?¡¹

    Judy could only lose her words seeing the scene in front of her. And in the next instant, she shouted as if she was half crying.

    ¡¸Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat?!!!!¡¹

    She could not be blamed. Junpei who was swallowed by the wave of blades made of battle ki¡­¡­with a technician¡¯s, no, with a godlike speed and movement, dodged, parried, and blocked all of the blades that attacked him©`©`and broke through.

    ¡¸Impossible! This is an illusion¡­¡­just a fake reality. It is true that even if all of the blades made out of battle ki lands, there wouldn¡¯t be that much damage¡­¡­no, it¡¯s because of that¡­¡­it¡¯s because of that bluffing numbers and appearance, and total number¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°And that¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡±, Judy screamed with a crazy voice.

    ¡¸Why can you dodge all of it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡¹

    Junpei was only able to find out the characteristics of Judy¡¯s skill only after hearing her scream. In short, it was after he broke through that curtain of blades. Furthermore, he was just about to land a chop to her neck after standing behind her again, so©`©`

    ¡¸Ahh, that¡­¡­it was alright to get hit by it?¡¹

    Before Junpei finished saying that, Judy had received a chop to her spinal cord, and lost her consciousness.

    And, silence came. The surroundings were governed by only the breaths of people, and was covered with an abnormal atmosphere.

    Junpei looked around, but every one of them©`©`even Ami was petrified with an unbelievable expression.

    In this world, S-Rank adventurers are Heroes without a doubt, skilled people who can pick a fight against state power, and a super overpowered VIP.

    And that©`©`with one hit.

    With just, one, hit.

    It was even more impossible for them not to get stunned.

    ¡¸Junpei! Junpei!! F-F-For the meantime!! Raise your fist, it¡¯s okay not to say something, but declare your victory!!¡¹

    Ami who had already accepted Junpei¡¯s out of the world strength had regained herself from the unreal scene faster than the surrounding people.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Just like Ami had advised, Junpei slowly raised his right fist.

    4 seconds.

    5 seconds.

    6 seconds.

    And in next instant©`©`brute sound violence.

    The surroundings were enveloped by loud cheers that echoed even inside Junpei¡¯s body.

    It was the greatest cheer towards Junpei¡¯s battle that was too unreal.

    And while hearing those ridiculous leveled cheers, Junpei muttered while raising his right hand.

    ¡¸Ahh, damn¡­¡­it looks like¡­¡­I was too overboard?¡¹

    ¡°Anyways¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought.

    With this, he had won. He was able to obtain the rights to become a B-Rank adventurer.

    In other words, he is now able to get an advanced job.

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part3

    At the same venue.

    Fourth match©`©`meaning, Nakabayashi Yoshihiko who had finished the last match in the first round, was in a sulky mood inside the toilet room.

    Since he had been summoned to this world, it was continuous misfortune.

    He was originally a member of the delinquent group that has Kido as the center. Ever since they were teleported to this world, because of Kido having an extraordinary status, Nakabayashi¡¯s standing changed as the world they are in change.

    Described briefly, Nakabayashi is someone who has a personality that is unable to go against the strong.

    ©`©`it was only that simple.

    Nakabayashi acted like he had not seen the bullying that was done to Junpei, but he did not actively participate as well.

    He did bully Junpei while checking Kido¡¯s reactions at the least that he could done©`©`but anyways; he did not have a bad preference of enjoying bullying the weak.

    In fact, he was the only one who has objected the plan of throwing Junpei into the Interstice Labyrinth until the end.

    And even now, he was still unable to forget Junpei¡¯s expression of despair at that time, and spent his days seeing nightmares every day.

    Nakabayashi had found an opportunity to leave Kido¡¯s group, but although he was able to do so, he did not train himself very well, and the ridiculous skill called ¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿super-class was not efficiently used, and he is still taking only a B-Rank examination.

    ¡¸Haa¡­¡­Kido had already gone with the Hero Party in the royal capital as a Magic Swordsman, after climbing up to the highest level of S-Rank, and Sakakibara seems to have awakened, and became an S-Rank too¡­¡­¡¹

    Nakabayashi thought while peeing.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, maybe I¡¯m not aggressive enough¡­¡­well, Piggy¡­¡­if Junpei wasn¡¯t around, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll be the one bullied¡­¡­I¡¯m stupid after all¡­¡­¡¹

    Nakabayashi continued while sighing.

    ¡¸Even so¡­¡­I¡¯m really sorry about Junpei¡­¡­literally giving me nightmares¡¹

    There is a reason why he is thinking of that right now.

    Although Junpei looks completely like a different person with his¡¾Mimicry¡¿, even so, some of his features still remain. Because of that, it had shown effects to Nakabayashi¡¯s unconsciousness.

    ¡¸Ow¡­¡­!¡¹

    And, there, Nakabayashi placed his hand to his ear.

    ¡¸Inside my ear¡­¡­eh¡­¡­? Huh¡­¡­uhh? Huhh? Huhh, uhh, hhu, uhh? This is weiiieeieiirrdddddd©`©`©`©`??¡¹

    Halfway through his words, Nakabayashi started to drool and convulse.

    Soon after, the white of his eyes showed and then vomited.

    However, after a while, Nakabayashi stood up with a casual expression, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped off the drool and fluids in his mouth.

    Furthermore, he spat out annoyingly.

    ¡¸¡­¡­what the heck is this? It can only be described as the worst. This is really a shitty material huh? I mean, this is really too ridiculous. Is this body really from Earth?¡¹

    The thing that possessed Nakabayashi¡¯s body punched the wall as if to test something.

    The wall was instantly destroyed, but Nakabayashi seemed displeased.

    ¡¸Impossible¡­¡­what¡¯s with this spec¡­¡­this is too ridiculous¡¹

    He clicked his tongue and continued.

    ¡¸Well, whatever. Leaving that aside¡­¡­it should become better after I steal that guy¡¯s body¡¹

    ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹

    The first match in the second round.

    In the stage, Junpei¡¯s bitter enemy, Nakabayashi Yoshihiko is standing in front of him.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­what should I do?¡¹

    For Junpei, it is an opponent that he wants to steal its fighting ability instantly, chop of its limbs, and slice into pieces.

    However, this is an only a match, so killing is prohibited.

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s already decided what I¡¯m going to do though¡¹

    The referee on the stage raised his hand, and declared the start of the match.

    ¡¸Start!¡¹

    At the same time, Junpei raised his gear to his maximum speed. He instantly jumped up in the air above the stage, and took Nakabayashi¡¯s back quicker than the eye can see.

    ¡¸Alright, the end¡­¡­¡¹

    It is possible to take revenge against Nakabayashi anytime. Junpei decided that he must prioritize ending the match, and gain an official B-Rank adventurer license.

    Junpei was about to hit Nakabayashi¡¯s neck with a chop©`©`but a strange thing happened.

    Nakabayashi instantly turned around, dodged Junpei¡¯s chop, and grinned.

    ¡¸It¡¯s been a while? Right¡­¡­Takeda Junpei? No¡­¡­Piggy?¡¹

    Junpei lost his words. His¡¾Mimicry¡¿is working properly. He should have a westerner¡¯s look that is very different from a Japanese look right now.

    ¡¸¡­¡­Takeda? What?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, Nakabayashi smiled.

    ¡¸You¡¯re acting dumb again?¡­¡­I really understand that you¡¯re Takeda from the labyrinth¡­¡­ya know?¡¹

    ¡¸Kansai-ben¡­¡­?¡¹

    At the same time, Nakabayashi threw away the sword in his hand.

    He then made a fist, and released a right straight with unbelievable speed.

    ¡­¡­so fast!

    The right straight directly hits Junpei¡¯s nose.

    It was an unbelievable speed.

    It was an unbelievable attack.

    And, an unbelievable dialect.

    ¡¸¡¾Acceleration¡¿!!¡¹

    The action that the panicking Junpei took was simple©`©`stepping back at his maximum speed.

    However, Nakabayashi who had quickly caught up to Junpei hit him with consecutive blows.

    ¡¸What the heck¡¯s with that speed¡­¡­are you saying, I¡¯m only barely able to keep up even with my evasion proficiency?¡¹

    Junpei spat out.

    He was dumbstruck by the reality shown in front of him, but Junpei was able to barely dodged the attack while sweating profusely.

    ¡¸Haha! It looks like brother is really quite skilled? I mean, I¡¯m really disgustingly amazed that I¡¯m not able to take care of you with just that level of speed¡¹

    And there, Nakabayashi carelessly released a high kick. Does he not have a fighting technique? It was brute forcing of status that showed an opportunity although the combination was at high speed.

    A fatal gap was made because of the high kick, and Junpei stabbed the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to Nakabayashi¡¯s flank.

    ¡¸Ouch!!¡¹

    Fresh blood was gushed out of Junpei¡¯s flank.

    And there©`©`Junpei finally understood the situation.

    He took distance by jumping back once again, and while pressing his flank, he called out to Nakabayashi©`©`no, Harada.

    ¡¸I see. I don¡¯t really know what happened, but¡­¡­Nakabayashi¡­¡­you©`©`you stopped being human huh?¡¹

    ¡¸What a rude guy. I¡¯m a genuine human you know? No, well¡­¡­I had long before stopped being human though?¡¹

    Junpei answered a sigh to Harada who said that with a joking tone.

    ¡¸You¡¯re¡­¡­Harada right? It looks like you possessed Nakabayashi on top of stealing his memories, but¡­¡­no, in this case, I guess it should be better to say that you¡¯ve fused, not possess huh?¡¹

    ¡°He?¡­¡­?¡±, Harada shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸What a sharp boy you are¡­¡­well, this is one of the answers that our boss made to create humans who will be able to clear the labyrinth. By continuously possessing in this way, we can fuse or combine the skills and experience points. It means, invincible super soldiers can easily be made¡¹

    Junpei narrowed his eyes after hearing that.

    ¡¸However, if it¡¯s like that¡­¡­you should probably reach your limits of possessing? Human brains have a capacity limit, and to combine and fuse with personalities, that¡¯s an ability that humans don¡¯t originally have. You should be unable to¡­¡­endure the burden from repeatedly possessing¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada¡¯s eyes widened and replied with a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡¸Hey, brother¡­¡­aren¡¯t you a little, too sharp?¡¹

    ¡°Huh¡­¡­?¡±, Junpei felt something strange with his own words.

    Basis does not exist with words that he had told right now. In the first place, why is he able to accept this, ridiculous situation¡­¡­?

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Harada asked Junpei jokingly after seeing him shut up.

    ¡¸Haha, maybe brother has other stocked cheats, other than Skill Hunt?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­maybe¡¹

    Junpei had broken through the labyrinth many times using his intellect.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei thought. The person he was in Japan was some trash that was being bullied.

    Furthermore, there were many unexplainable things that happened up until now¡­¡­

    ©`©`this, maybe, is it¡­¡­?

    When Junpei was about to realize something in his core, Harada clapped his hands.

    ¡¸Well, because of that, members that are the same type like me, have a short lifespan compared to those guys living for several thousand, or several tens of thousands of years. My possessing limits should probably be up to five, I guess?¡¹

    ¡°Yareyare¡±, Harada spreads his arms.

    ¡¸¡­¡­but, well, just like I¡¯ve said before, it¡¯s live devouring another person¡¯s whole life. By continuously fusing with another person, we can easily get stronger¡¹

    Junpei asks Harada.

    ¡¸¡­¡­and then? Nakabayashi¡¯s body is useless, so you came to take my body? Most probably, you got crushed by that brat¡­¡­or that overaged loli?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re really frighteningly sharp you know?¡¹

    Junpei gripped the Cerberus¡¯s Canine with his right hand, and readied himself towards Harada.

    ¡¸But, I myself©`©`don¡¯t give up easily you know?¡¹

    Harada grinned hearing Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸Well, you need to do something about my Physical Reflection¡­¡­or else, you can¡¯t do anything?¡¹

    A dark red aura appeared on the surface of Harada¡¯s body.

    ¡¸The skills that I gained from eating four up until now. A total of seven physical strengthening type skills, I¡¯ll use them alright? And so¡­¡­with an overwhelming status with a level that reached 3000¡­¡­¡¹

    He continued while laughing.

    ¡¸Even if I don¡¯t Reflect¡­¡­you don¡¯t have a chance to win?¡¹

    When Junpei noticed it, Harada was standing behind him.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is bad¡¹

    Even though Junpei had placed almost all his points to his agility, he was still inferior.

    Junpei immediately escaped from the area where Harada¡¯s hands can reach.

    He took distance, and thought of a way to win.

    Even if he wants to shower Harada with his poisonous blood, he does not have the chance.

    No, in the first place, even if Junpei was able to hit him with his blood, fluids should also be possible to be reflected back.

    ©`©`honestly, there are several ways to pass through his Physical Attack Reflection.

    A few days before, ever Harada had carelessly shown that skill, Junpei had thought of ways to counter it©`©`even so, there was nothing that he could do because the gap between their status is too huge.

    ¡°If there was only a situation where I can attack him, and with that skill¡­¡­¡±, Junpei gritted his teeth.

    ¡¸Un. What a good expression? It looks like you know yourself that you can¡¯t do anything?¡¹

    Harada slowly walked towards Junpei while grinning.

    Junpei tried jumping left and right to take distance from Harada, but Harada would catch up to him with speeds that exceeded his.

    And, a leg sweep.

    Harada raised his fist highly towards Junpei who he tripped to the ground beautifully.

    ¡¸Well then, hurry up and lose your consciousness? Ahh, brother won¡¯t die, no worries? I¡¯m the base personality, but brother will live inside me¡¹

    Harada¡¯s fist©`©`however, it was not shot towards Junpei.

    Skill¡¾Vacuum Blade¡¿.

    The blade of vacuum that was shot from Harada¡¯s fist, it turned to a different direction©`©`towards the audience seat.

    ¡¾Vacuum Blade¡¿is a mid-ranged attack that those who have melee jobs like swordsmen or martial artists prefer to use.

    Screams were raised from the explosion point, and dozens of humans perished, scattering their viscera.

    ¡¸A?re?!¡¹

    Harada continuously shot¡¾Vacuum Blade¡¿towards the audience seat while saying that.

    ¡¸A?re?! Are?!!¡¹

    A death storm whirled around the stage.

    ¡¸Damn it¡­¡­my body won¡¯t listen!! The personalities got fucking cheeky because of that defeat earlier¡­¡­psychopaths of the labyrinth clearing group¡­¡­are you satisfied as long as you see blood?! Ahhhhh, fuck it!¡¹

    Junpei was caught off guard, but immediately decided that it¡¯s an opportunity.

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part4

    Harada had possessed many bodies and gained their memories as well. But it would seem that he had exceeded his capacity, and main personality, Harada, is unable to control the other personalities.

    Junpei rolled to the side and took distance from Harada at maximum speed.

    No¡­¡­more specifically, Junpei ran away from the stage.

    And, he rushed towards the Examiner, Judy, as fast as he can.

    ¡¸Where can I do it?!¡¹

    ¡¸Do¡­¡­? What?¡¹

    Junpei continued with a furious expression while grabbing Judy¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡¸The rights of a B-Rank adventurer! Changing class once! I can do it in the Guild¡¯s Regional Headquarters right?! I had already passed the examination itself¡­¡­I should have that right!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m Jobless right now©`©`that¡¯s the only chance I can get, to defeat that monster!!¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?! Jobless? You defeated me instantly¡­¡­but little boy¡¯s¡­¡­Jobless?¡¹

    Judy was shocked and petrified and seems as if she could not utter a word.

    ¡°Pashiiin!¡±, a dry sound echoed.

    ¡¸Tell me quickly! There¡¯s no time!¡¹

    Junpei shouted once again after slapping Judy¡¯s cheek and making her return to reality.

    ¡¸That guy is targeting me! I¡¯ll get killed if I don¡¯t kill him¡­¡­now¡¯s the only chance! If that guy¡¯s left alone, everyone who hasn¡¯t escape will all die! That¡¯s not good for you too right?!¡¹

    It would seem that a considerable number of casualties have been made, and the venue was enveloped with panic and chaos.

    The audience rushed towards the exit with their lives©`©`but¡¾Vacuum Blade¡¿was shot, as if to declare that they cannot escape.

    An explosive sound. And, chunks of meat had scattered, the smell of blood and viscera had enshrouded the venue.

    Those who were late to escape despaired and screamed.

    ©`©`it was in complete chaos.

    Judy told Junpei with a resolute face.

    ¡¸It¡¯s in the main building¡¯s second floor, at the innermost room©`©`hurry up and go¡¹

    And, she started to walk towards the stairs that lead to the stage.

    ¡¸Hey, you¡­¡­what are you planning to do?¡¹

    ¡¸Don¡¯t mind me¡­¡­just go! I¡¯m telling you to go raise your status!! I¡¯m telling you that¡­¡­you¡¯re the only one who can do something about that monster!!¡¹

    ¡¸No, but why¡­¡­why are you going up to the stage?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t know what I can do. But©`©`I¡¯ll buy some time!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    Judy shouted furthermore.

    ¡¸The only one who can bully rookies¡­¡­the only one who can destroy rookies, is me! And that¡­¡­why the heck are you destroying them with the audience?! Don¡¯t mess with me!! If commoners can be killed, then I¡¯d killed them a long time ago! To let that unknown thing¡­¡­destroy the matches that I held¡­¡­there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let him do that! I¡¯ll give you a taste of my fist!!¡¹

    Junpei rolled his eyes and smiled wryly.

    ¡¸You¡¯re, as usual huh©`©`but, I¡¯ll be indebted with you this time!¡¹

    Junpei ran and Judy went towards the stage.

    She took out a cigarette case while walking and took out one.

    She lit it using beginner magic and took in a huge puff.

    Her instincts as an S-Rank Adventurer was releasing its loudest alarm.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ahh, this, I¡¯ll probably die¡¹

    When she came up to the stage, Harada did not mind her and showed the white of his eyes, continuing to attack the audience seat while drooling.

    After Judy finished smoking one stick, she smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸Really¡­¡­this isn¡¯t like me¡¹

    Judy took a deep breath while whispering and walked towards Harada.

    Once upon a time, the God that made this world created monsters, and created superhumans to subjugate those monsters.

    Those superhumans trained themselves to subjugate those monsters that threaten the world, and finally grouped up.

    That is the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.

    Furthermore, the God gave the Adventurer¡¯s Guild the rights to operate the job system that greatly interferes the rule that governs this world¡­¡­the concept of Status.

    The class change system that gives B-Rank adventurers the right to change their class once is also a part of that, and even the right to class change towards advanced class that is only given to A-Rank adventurers and above is included as well.

    The class change towards advanced classes could only be done at the Guild¡¯s Main Headquarters, but normal class changes can be done on regional headquarters.

    Junpei who have reached the second floor of the Guild Branch¡¯s main building opened the door in front of him©`©`the door that leads to a sacred area.

    ¡¸This is¡­¡­they probably spent a lot of money for it¡¹

    A room made out of marble. Thin water could be seen on the floor.

    Rays of light coming from the sun passed through the stained glass window and looked very sacred.

    In the center of the sacred area was a Goddess Statue that stretches out its right hand as if to answer those who have the qualifications.

    ¡¸¡­¡­do I only need to shake its hand?¡¹

    Junpei carefully reached out his hand towards the Goddess¡¯s hand©`©`and held it.

    ©`©`lost child, walking through an odd destiny¡­¡­what aptitude job do you wish for?

    A voice directly echoed inside his head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I only wish for one thing. Give me the job that has the greatest chance of surviving¡­¡­give it to me right now¡¹

    And then, a certain phrase entered Junpei¡¯s mind.

    ©`©`Unique Job: Skill Collector

    After an instant of passing, Junpei felt changes throughout his body.

    Overflowing vitality¡­¡­no, it was as if life energy had enveloped his whole body.

    He took out his status plate, and saw that the level up bonus up until now was corrected, adding remaining 5800 bonus points into it.

    ¡¸The problem is, whether I can do that or not¡­¡­but there¡¯s no help thinking of it. Distributing my status points©`©`to do that¡­¡­this is the only way¡¹

    And©`©`

    After a moment of hesitation, he placed all of his bonus points in his Evasion Efficiency.

    ¡¸With this, my evasion efficiency is already over 25000 with full equips and¡¾Idaten¡¿huh¡­¡­ haha, this is exceeding ridiculous. Well, if I still lose to speed like this, there¡¯s nothing that can be done¡¹

    Junpei lightly nodded, turned around, and ran.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought¡­¡­it is whether I can do that in this situation¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t think that the Examiner would risk her life after all¡­¡­really, how troubling¡¹

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 100

    Level Up : 1161

    Bonus Points Gained : 5800

    Status

    Job : Skill Hunter Level : 1161

    HP : 1840 MP : 180

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 10200 (Junpei''s basic stat : 9655)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis'' Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 5 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part5

    After returning to the courtyard, Junpei was stunned seeing the tragedy ahead of him.

    It should¡¯ve been only less than five minutes since he left, but the venue was a mountain of corpses, and only a few can still move.

    It would seem that the place was almost annihilated, except those who have escaped.

    There was also Judy¡¯s bloody figure collapsed outside the stage.

    Ami is giving her first aid, but©`©`some of her organs are coming out of her, and there was no way to treat her.

    It would seem that Harada¡¯s mental state has calmed down, he sat down and took deep breaths at his place.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei silently walked towards Ami and Judy.

    However, it looks like Harada noticed Junpei. He stood up and opened his mouth.

    ¡¸Haha, it looks like you got a little stronger huh? I also started to calm down¡¹

    He swung his arms multiple times and shot¡¾Vacuum Blade¡¿towards Junpei.

    Junpei easily dodged them and ran towards Ami at the same time.

    ¡¸Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸How¡¯s the examiner?¡¹

    Ami shook her head and Junpei puts his hand into on his pocket.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­tch, this is really¡­¡­damn it¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸Hurry up and come here! Or do you want me to go there?! I mean, I¡¯ll throw you into hell again!! Just like that time when Kido and I pushed you into the labyrinth!!¡¹

    That was probably a declaration made by Harada after combining with Nakabayashi and obtaining his memories.

    ©`©`*ba-dump*

    Junpei¡¯s heart thumped greatly and something inside him popped.

    Being undefeatable ever since coming outside, and the encounter and honeymoon with Ami.

    Within those, feelings that he had forgotten in a short while.

    That time when he was pushed into the labyrinth, that instant he knew he was in hell, they flashed back inside his head.

    Kido and Noriko¡­¡­and those cronies that despicably laughed at him.

    ©`©`why the hell did I want to survive? Of course, it is©`©`for revenge.

    If I do not turn Kido and the others into meat chunks¡­¡­there is no meaning to coming outside.

    That¡¯s right; it wouldn¡¯t be worth it eating rotten flesh and sipping blood.

    Junpei looked at Judy who was being looked after by Ami, and smiled deprecatingly.

    ¡¸I already decided¡­¡­that I won¡¯t care about what means it is¡­¡­as long as I survive, right? That¡¯s why, I ate rotting flesh, right? ©`©`Takeda Junpei!! You¡¯ve killed lots and lots of people¡­¡­don¡¯t start making up fucking reasons like¡­¡­they¡¯re not resisting or it¡¯s murdering an innocent person¡­¡­you¡¯d be damned if you fucking get scared about killing now!!¡¹

    Junpei slapped both of his cheeks and roused himself.

    ¡¸Oi, Judy-san?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    Junpei asked Judy who answered as if she was breathing her last breaths.

    ¡¸Do you think you¡¯d survive?¡¹

    Judy shook her head as if she had given up.

    ¡¸Don¡¯t think so¡¹

    ¡¸I guessed so. I¡¯m relieved hearing that¡¹

    Junpei puts his hand on his waist.

    What he took out was the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei¡­¡­? What are you doing?¡¹

    Junpei did not give a mind to Ami¡¯s words.

    To steal skills©`©`the opponent must be completely restrained.

    However, Junpei has no time to restrain her freedom with Harada just ahead of them.

    ¡¸Hey¡­¡­are you serious?! This person¡­¡­she, she did her best until she got this injured¡­¡­just to save us¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Shut up! My determination will dull©`©`shut up for a moment¡¹

    Junpei placed the Cerberus¡¯s Canine on Judy¡¯s neck, and thought while pressing it in.

    Right now, what I need to prioritize the most is Ami¡¯s and my survival.

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. What I need to do¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t matter how I do it. If it is to survive©`©`¡¹

    There is no other choice left.

    The skill needed to survive is just right there. She won¡¯t survive any longer.

    If so, the choice is clear. In means©`©`

    ©`©`I¡¯ll kill her and steal it¡­¡­

    Junpei widened his eyes and cuts through Judy¡¯s neck.

    Judy was immediately dissolved into light particles and turned into two skill cards.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾The Art of the Knife-wielder¡¿¡­¡­heroic-class. As expected of an S-Rank. I¡¯ll use it thankfully¡¹

    He equipped it into his skill slot.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Ten Thousand Darts¡¿¡­¡­heroic-class? Although it¡¯s a trash skill¡­¡­you¡¯ve used it a lot huh¡¹

    Junpei equipped the skill¡¾Ten Thousand Darts¡¿into his skill slot while making an indescribable face.

    ¡¸©`©`well then, the pieces are all here¡¹

    Junpei whispered to himself and climbed up to the stage.

    ¡¸Now, let¡¯s end all this, Harada!!¡¹

    Harada who was waiting for him made a fearless smile.

    ¡¸And then? How would you defeat me?¡¹

    Junpei took out two knives with strings in the end.

    ¡¸Well¡­¡­for the meantime¡­¡­there¡¯s only the choice of attacking normally¡¹

    Harada pleasantly smiled the instant Junpei threw his knives.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    The knife¡¯s impact that was reflected back¡­¡­no, that vector reflection of power, it was dodged by Junpei.

    In the first place, power vector cannot be seen by the naked eye.

    The physical reflection that Harada uses has the characteristics that it would return the impact of the attack that hits him, exactly back from the same point it landed.

    And to dodge that, god-like skills of making one¡¯s body move in an instant of thousandths of seconds before the reflected attack was received.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­dodged it?¡¹

    ¡¸It looks like I won the first stage of the gamble. Though¡­¡­I really thought that it would become like this if I placed all of my stats into evasion¡¹

    Junpei continued to control his knives and throw them.

    ¡¸¡¾Physical Attack Reflection¡¿!!¡¹

    After dodging the reflected attack, Junpei continued to attack with his knives.

    That match was repeated several times.

    ¡¸It¡¯s useless no matter what you do though?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, although you¡¯re saying that, your face doesn¡¯t look as fine as your words?¡¹

    And when Junpei started to laugh, a wound was made on his cheek.

    ¡¸Tch¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸Well, of course? In the first place¡­¡­dodging reflecting attacks using something like prophetic-like abilities¡­¡­that¡¯s an absurd act you know? It¡¯s not like you can dodge like forever, so it¡¯s just gonna get worst you know?¡¹

    Junpei did not mind Harada¡¯s words and continued to control his knives.

    ¡¸If so, then wait for me to kill myself¡¹

    Several matches.

    Tens of several matches.

    Several hundred matches.

    Junpei dodged the reflections of his own attacks adding to the attacks Harada himself made.

    And while dodging all of that, while receiving some wounds©`©`ten minutes have passed.

    When he noticed it, Junpei¡¯s whole body was covered with his own blood, and he was breathing profusely.

    His knees were completely shaking and he looked like he¡¯d collapse anytime©`©`

    ¡¸Haha! It looks like you were all but words?¡¹

    Junpei raised his middle finger towards the laughing Harada.

    ¡¸Skill¡¾Ten Thousand Darts¡¿¡¹

    At the same time that Junpei shouted, aura arrows exceeding ten thousand was created around him.

    ¡¸There¡¯s almost no attacking power¡­¡­but even so, it¡¯s an attack that has mass, although it¡¯s miniscule¡¹

    Junpei raised the corner of his lips.

    ¡¸What that means, I don¡¯t really need to explain it right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­what are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re still hiding it now¡­¡­? Well, whatever¡¹

    Junpei raised his hand higher than his head and continued.

    ¡¸There are many ways to counter physical reflections¡¹

    ¡¸What gibberish are you saying now? Vector reflection is synonymous to invincible at all times and places right?¡¹

    Unlike his words, there was sweat dripping off Harada¡¯s temples.

    ¡¸It¡¯s true that it¡¯s almost an invincible ability. However, the one using that skill¡­¡­in this case, it¡¯s you who is only human. On top of that, the one calculating is Nakabayashi¡¯s brain¡­¡­it¡¯s only an ordinary man¡¯s brain. No, rather¡­¡­Nakabayashi¡¯s head isn¡¯t that good. I¡¯m the one saying it, being at the same school with him before getting teleported. I¡¯m very sure about that you know?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Physical reflection. That kind of advanced calculation¡­¡­do you think a human brain can process it forever? At least, I don¡¯t think so, in fact¡­¡­I also feel dull headaches if I use my abilities absurdly¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸And, so, I only need to attack you so much that your brain cannot withstand its processing. Most probably, even if it¡¯s one attack following another, as long as the attack power isn¡¯t so weak, it would become impossible to reflect. The human brain¡¯s processing ability exceeds that after all. And so, right now, what I¡¯m doing is©`©`a saturation attack using numbers¡¹

    Harada shrugged his shoulders, half-given up, hearing Junpei¡¯s words.

    ¡¸Those knife attacks¡­¡­they were intentional, so that I¡¯ll be exhausted before the last, saturation attack huh¡­¡­you did, and even if it¡¯s forced, attacked using numbers¡­¡­is that what you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right. I mean, you¡­¡­aren¡¯t your headache already exceeding your limits with the attacks I did up until now?¡¹

    Harada jokingly said with a banzai pose.

    ¡¸You got me there. It looks like you¡¯ve seen through almost everything¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, you fucking bastard. It¡¯s checkmate¡¹

    Junpei dropped the hand he was raising and thousands of arrows fell towards Harada.

    ¡¸Did you really think I¡¯d say that?! You dumbass!!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Haha!! I know that these arrows are just for show! Even if I receive all of them, there¡¯d be almost zero damage! If so, I can just make through by releasing my reflect©`©`¡¹

    Junpei then said while placing the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to his own wrist.

    ¡¸Ahh, well, I thought that you¡¯d do that¡¹

    Fresh blood spurting out. At the same time, the thousands of arrows disappeared. Junpei canceled the skill.

    Blood cosmetic was plastered to Harada¡¯s neck, some entered his eyes, and some entered his lungs through inhaling.

    ¡¸This is the second gamble. I¡¯d given up if you had status ailment resistance skills¡¹

    ¡¸Ah¡­¡­re¡­¡­?¡¹

    Harada presses his hand to his eye and his knees fell down.

    ¡¸It looks like¡­¡­I completely won the gamble¡¹

    Junpei released a middle-kick towards Harada¡¯s face.

    Harada was blown away up to the air, fell and rolled miserably on the ground, and finally fell off the stage.

    Junpei also got off the stage with light movements.

    And, he continued his words while cracking his knuckles.

    ¡¸©`©`it¡¯s checkmate here¡¹

    Junpei straddles over Harada¡¯s body.

    Junpei then presses the Cerberus¡¯s Canine to Harada¡¯s neck.

    Seeing him do that, Harada shouted with a strained voice.

    ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­Takeda¡­¡­! It¡¯s all my fault!¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­Nakabayashi?¡¹

    ¡¸After losing¡­¡­Harada¡¯s mental control weakened. What I¡¯m going to say right now, is my true and honest words©`©`listen to me¡­¡­Takeda¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸At that time¡­¡­I didn¡¯t want to drop you into hell. Harada¡¯s memories were also feeding back to me, so I know¡­¡­I know what kind of place that is. You crawled out of that place right? I admire you¡¹

    ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll ask you, why is it that, in the end, you pushed me down that abyss with Kido?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t go against Kido¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei got silent but Nakabayashi continued to talk.

    ¡¸Hey, Takeda? When you were sent to go buy bread, everyone else didn¡¯t pay, but I gave you money many times¡¹

    ¡¸Come to think of it¡­¡­that¡¯s true¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m not as rotten as the other guys. At that time, I really, I really tried to stop Kido¡­¡­please. Forgive me, Takeda! I¡¯ll ask you as your classmate once. Please¡­¡­please don¡¯t kill me¡¹

    Junpei thought of something for a while and made a slight smile.

    ¡¸I see. I see, I see. You really couldn¡¯t go against Kido huh¡­¡­I get you. I totally get you. That guy¡¯s so fucking absurd after all. He¡¯d quickly throw his punches after all¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I tried to stop him many times¡¹

    ¡¸But then, the reason I¡¯m killing you, you know. It¡¯s because Harada¡¯s really a threat. And¡­¡­right now, Harada stopped being a threat. Well, I can let you go if I want to¡¹

    ¡¸Please¡­¡­Takeda! Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡­! We¡­¡­we were once friends, right?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Junpei nodded and showed a smile.

    ¡¸But, even leaving Harada aside©`©`just like you couldn¡¯t go against Kido, you can¡¯t go against my anger fits. You can only compensate by dying¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?!¡¹

    ¡¸Ah?, also¡­¡­Harada? Don¡¯t look down on people alright? You desperately searched Nakabayashi¡¯s memories¡­¡­but those were the things you found? Did you really think you could escape using that? Well, sorry, but¡­¡­that¡¯s©`©`¡¹

    Junpei continued while cutting off Harada¡¯s neck using the Cerberus¡¯s Canine.

    ¡¸©`©`fucking dumb¡¹

    With the blood gushing out, splashing towards his whole body, Junpei looked to the sky with trembling shoulders.

 Book 4: Chapter 6: part6

    With the blood gushing out, splashing towards his whole body, Junpei looked to the sky with trembling shoulders.

    ¡¸The second one¡­¡­¡¹

    When Junpei was overcome by deep emotions with a blank expression. Ami walked towards him.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸I know that there¡¯s a lot of things that you want to ask and say to me¡¹

    Although Judy was already half-dead, Junpei has his own thoughts about killing her as well.

    He killed her not for self-defense, but for his own gains.

    That was not something to be proud of, and it was also outside of Junpei¡¯s own virtue¡­¡­it was completely vile.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s talk later. Right now¡­¡­can you be quiet for a while?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸This guy isn¡¯t dead yet¡­¡­no, he¡¯s not incapacitated yet¡¹

    Ami looked at Harada who was lying down under Junpei.

    ¡¸He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s alive though¡­¡­how can you tell that?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll tell you because it¡¯s you, but©`©`I have an ability to steal skills. You saw it earlier right? In the case where I want to steal skills, they would turned into skill cards. But, right now, that didn¡¯t happen¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­hey?¡¹

    When Ami was about to continue, Junpei interrupted her and said.

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, don¡¯t talk anymore. You¡¯ve seen how dangerous this guy is right? I need to concentrate my whole senses©`©`¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s really hard to believe just by listening¡­¡­but, if I¡¯m correct, that guy wanders around possessing human bodies right?¡¹

    *Pan!*

    *Pan!!*

    *Pan!!*

    A total of three shots©`©`the dry sound of the £Ó£¦£× £Í£µ£· echoed.

    ¡¸Oi! Ami?¡¹

    ¡¸The main body, this thing in pieces right now with those shots¡­¡­isn¡¯t this worm-like thing it?¡¹

    Ami was pointing near the back of Junpei. There was a 10 cm worm corpse split into pieces.

    ¡¸¡­¡­this is?¡¹

    ¡¸It silently appeared when Junpei was concentrating on that guy. It¡¯s a common escaping skill that monsters use¡­¡­it¡¯s similar to teleportation in short distances¡­¡­so I quickly figured it out. He¡¯s acting dead¡­¡­or rather, it¡¯s like cutting off a lizard¡¯s tail, with the main body escaping¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­oi oi, are you serious?¡¹

    Ami continued her words with the dumbstruck Junpei losing his.

    ¡¸It tried to approach Junpei, so probably¡­¡­it tried to possess Junpei¡¯s body, I guess?¡¹

    Junpei swallowed his breath.

    ¡°What would¡¯ve happened if Ami was not here¡­¡­¡±, Junpei felt cold shivers similar to fear and let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸Really, I can¡¯t really tell whether you¡¯re a useful or a useless woman¡¹

    ¡¸n? At the least, I was useful now right?¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded and rubbed Ami¡¯s head.

    ¡¸Ami? I want to ask something¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Do you have anything to say, with me killing Judy-san?¡¹

    Ami honestly shook her head vertically.

    ¡¸I have some thoughts about it. That person fought to protect us too¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­and?¡¹

    ¡¸But, I don¡¯t have anything to say to Junpei¡¹

    ¡¸Meaning?¡¹

    ¡¸We would¡¯ve died if you didn¡¯t do that right? I¡¯m not shameless enough to blame you for saving our lives, and I don¡¯t think that Junpei¡¯s choice was wrong as well¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸No, rather, I think that it¡¯s the kind of strength to live in this world¡¹

    Junpei looked up to the sky and tried to hide his tears that almost appeared from Ami.

    ¡¸You, you know¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re such a good woman¡¹

    ¡¸You just noticed it now?¡¹

    ¡¸Shut up¡¹

    And, there, Junpei dropped a fist on Ami¡¯s head.

    ¡¸But¡­¡­was it alright?¡¹

    Ami asked Junpei feeling really bad about something.

    ¡¸n? What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡­¡­¡­¡­you can steal skills by killing your opponents right?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah. You should know this, but¡­¡­you mustn¡¯t tell anyone¡¹

    ¡¸That guy earlier¡­¡­shouldn¡¯t he have amazing skills? I¡¯m the one who killed him you know?¡¹

    And there, Junpei sucked his breath.

    ¡¸As I¡¯ve thought, I can¡¯t really tell whether you¡¯re useful or not¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, uhm, can I ask one thing too?¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯re, also, pretty much¡­¡­spaced out sometimes huh?¡¹

    ¡°Haha¡±, the two of them shook hands.

    ¡¸Just, well¡­¡­it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no harvest you know? You¡¯re the one who killed the main body, but it looks like its treated that I¡¯m the one who killed the puppet¡¹

    Nakabayashi¡¯s corpse that Harada left was turned into light particles.

    What was left was one card.

    ¡¸Extreme Skill¡¾Physical Laws Intervention Authority¡¿¡­¡­huh¡¹

    As a bonus effects, +500 was added to all status.

    As the main effect©`©`

    ©`©`¼¹?QP??·¬´ý??£Á­ ?M?%%??? ©????[????ÒŽ¡£

    As usual, it was gibberish.

    However, this skill is probably¡­¡­the prerequisite of the powers used by Harada, the girl that named herself a dragon, and the girl that he had met in his dreams in the labyrinth many times.

    And there, Ami raised her voice.

    ¡¸What is it?¡¹

    She started to tremble while looking at her status plate.

    ¡¸n? What is it really?¡¹

    She paled as if she had seen something unbelievable, and dropped to her knees.

    ¡¸Impossible¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸For the third time, what is it?¡¹

    ¡¸My level¡­¡­it increased up to 245 from 40¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, Junpei opened his mouth.

    ¡¸With Harada¡¯s level, I don¡¯t think that it would be weird even if it increased up to 500 though. Well, although it¡¯s the main body, it doesn¡¯t have that much fighting strength after all¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami was completely dumbfounded hearing those words.

    ¡¸Y-You¡¯re really saying that with a casual face¡­¡­? Seriously, you¡¯re too ridiculous¡­¡­what kind of life did you have until now¡­¡­¡¹

    Name : Takeda Junpei Thesaurus Points : 20

    Level Up : 1161 ¡ú 1201

    Bonus Points Gained : 400

    Status

    Job : Skill Collector Level : 1201

    HP : 2540 MP : 680

    Attack Power : 300 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5) Defense Power : 425 (Junpei''s basic stat : 5)

    Evasion Efficiency : 10600 (Junpei''s basic stat : 9655)

    Equipments

    Main : Magic Beast''s Canine (Mythological Class)

    ¡ùInfused with God Killer attribute

    Sub : S&W M57 Forty-one caliber Magnum (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùBullets replenished using magic powers. No strengthening

    Armor : Sword Saint''s Light Armor (Rare : Rank S)

    ¡ùDefense Power +145 / Attack Power +45

    Shield : Aegis'' Shield (Legendary Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power +250 / Evasion Efficiency + 300

    Mantle : Cloak of Evasion (Rare : Rank A)

    ¡ùPassive that increases the basic Evasion Efficiency to 1.5 times

    Shoes : Tenma no Tabi (National Treasure Class)

    ¡ùDefense Power + 30 / Evasion Efficiency + 245

    Skill (Skill Slot: 5 Remaining)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Attributes

    Undead King

    ¡ùChanging Body Composition. Just like an undead, its body fluid, blood, and, meat would become a very strong neurotoxin.

    Tamed Monsters

 Book 4: epilogue

    And just like that©`©`the B-Rank Selection Examination has ended.

    As the result of the situation reaching to the point that the regional adventurer¡¯s guild was destroyed, Junpei and Ami were subjected to a substantial investigation by a big shot from the Central.

    And in the end, the incident was put on an end making it that Judy and the ruffian with abnormal strength both died after a duel.

    Although it is different from the truth, under the situation where there was almost none that survived in the venue, the two¡¯s testimony was the only answer with consistency, so the investigator could only be convinced with that.

    And with this and that, Junpei and Ami are now officially B-Rank adventurers and finished their registration.

    They received the proof of identities that was made and immediately went to buy things that are needed for traveling.

    ¡¸Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸What are you going to do from now on?¡¹

    ¡¸Probably¡­¡­a journey without a destination. We¡¯re parting here¡¹

    Ami made a dumbfounded expression.

    ¡¸Parting? Why?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by why¡­¡­? You have things that you need to do right?¡¹

    ¡¸No, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying¡­¡­why?¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?¡¹

    With a blushing face, Ami asked Junpei.

    ¡¸¡­¡­we¡¯re¡­¡­lovers, right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami looked at Junpei with a condemning gaze.

    Junpei could not help but open his mouth.

    ¡¸Yeah, well, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸If so¡¹

    ¡¸If so?¡¹

    ¡¸Aren¡¯t you terrible?¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹

    Ami grabbed Junpei¡¯s collar and glared at him.

    ¡¸We¡¯re parting suddenly, right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸But, both of us have things that we must do. You need to meet your little sister, and I need to go to the royal capital and become an A-Rank Adventurer¡¹

    ¡¸Those things, they can be done at the same time right?¡¹

    ¡¸?¡¹

    ¡¸Achievements are needed to become A-Rank. If so, you can just take quests while traveling right? And It should be possible report the results of Regional Quests in the guilds in neighboring towns¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­is that true?¡¹

    Ami rolled her eyes and smiled.

    ¡¸Compared to your unbelievable strength¡­¡­you really have no common knowledge huh?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m quite aware of that¡¹

    ¡¸I think it¡¯s quite cute that you admit it honestly you know?¡¹

    Junpei was instantly flushed red and looked away from Ami.

    ¡¸And so, what do you mean in the end? What do you want me to do so you¡¯re satisfied?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m, going to meet my little sister. And also, I need to give thanks to the old couple that took care of us sisters since we were sent to this world. And¡­¡­I want Junpei, to go with me in that journey¡¹

    Junpei thought for a while.

    And after some thoughts, he shook his head.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I can¡¯t do that¡¹

    ¡¸Why?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s because it¡¯s you that I¡¯m going to say this. I¡¯m, in half a year¡­¡­no, in five months¡­¡­I would need to go to a faraway place. I cannot bring you there, and I would probably die 100%. That¡¯s why¡­¡­I can¡¯t stay with you any longer¡¹

    ¡¸Why, what do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I can¡¯t fall for you any more than this. Only regrets would remain¡¹

    Ami who heard that smiled happily and hugged Junpei burying her face into his chest.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m so happy¡¹

    ¡¸Eh?¡¹

    ¡¸And also¡­¡­it¡¯s fine like that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying¡­¡­even if it¡¯s only five months, I¡¯m alright with it¡¹

    Ami pursed her lips and pressed them to Junpei¡¯s.

    Their tongues entwined and exchanged fluids.

    After a few minutes of embrace, Ami¡¯s lips parted with Junpei¡¯s and looked into his eyes.

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying¡­¡­I want to be with you, even if it¡¯s a little longer, you know?¡¹

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡­I¡¯m no match for her.¡± Junpei thought.

    ©`©`ahh¡­¡­damnit¡­¡­I¡¯m really, no match for her.

    ¡¸¡­¡­alright. However, as long as it¡¯s not on the way of my goal okay?¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded and said.

    ¡¸I also want to introduce Junpei to my little sister¡­¡­Nazuna¡­¡­too. I¡¯ll behave and won¡¯t trouble you that much¡¹

    Junpei¡¯s expression clouded after hearing that name.

    The dreams and reality within the labyrinth©`©`the name of the girl that he met there was also, Sakaguchi Nazuna.

    ¡¸I might have asked you this so many times but, how old is your little sister?¡¹

    ¡¸She¡¯s 13 this year¡¹

    That¡¯s right, ¡®her¡¯ age and appearance is different from Ami¡¯s little sister Sakagami Nazuna.

    ¡°If, so¡­¡­¡±, Junpei tilted his head.

    The girl that Junpei met many times, wearing a sailor uniform and carries a katana with her.

    That sixteen to seventeen years old black haired girl that looks very similar to Ami¡­¡­who is she really?

    ©`©`¡±this makes me more confused¡±, Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

 Book 5: illustrations

    ¡®s the illustrations for Volume 5.

    Volume 6 would be sold this month, so I¡¯m looking forward to that. Volume 5 is a major cliffhanger so I didn¡¯t really have the spirit to translate it or even re-read it.

    Spoiler©`©`someone¡¯s going to die in Volume 5. Ahhhhh. Bad ends, annoying antics, and some truth revealed. ¡°Damn it Junpei¡± is what I¡¯ve thought the most while reading Volume 5.

    By the way, I didn¡¯t include one illustration because it¡¯s too much of a spoiler. I¡¯ll update it when I reached that part though.

    Well, looking at the illustrations beforehand is a spoiler itself though.

 Book 5: prologue

    In a rocky wilderness at dusk.

    There is a crater of several hundreds of meters radius.

    With that crater as the center, there is no vegetation growing within a radius of approximately forty kilometers, and only the color of the ground could be seen.

    ©`©`this land is the place, where the Flame and Earth dragons have fought.

    The Flame Dragon twisted the physical laws at the atomic level, and released nuclear attacks in a focal manner.

    Against that, the Earth Dragon used ultimate barrier magic to protect itself, and intercepted the Flame Dragon while making the damage to the land at the minimum.

    As a result of the battle between the ultimate physical laws and ultimate magic, the scenery of a wilderness where no living things can exist was created.

    And right now©`©`

    In the center of that crater, a bare-skinned red-haired girl and a black-haired girl wearing a sailor uniform are facing off.

    The red-haired girl looks like that in her early teens, and the black-haired girl wearing a sailor uniform is that of the late teens.

    The red-haired girl has an appearance of an otherworldly artistic beauty.

    Compared to that, the black-haired girl has a beautiful appearance without a doubt, but it is something that would be found in thousands of the same age, but is not out of common sense.

    ¡¸Flame Dragon Empress¡­¡­you should hurry up and become one. You can¡¯t win against me by yourself¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform said that while pointing the golden dragon behind the red-haired girl.

    ¡¸Can¡¯t win? Indeed, that might be true¡­¡­however, you must have a different aim¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean by ¡°aim¡±?¡¹

    ¡¸More specifically, each of us, as an individual, is not enough to become your experience point, is it?¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform narrowed her eyes and nodded.

    ¡¸It¡¯s good that you¡¯re understanding. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds, hurry up and become one¡¹

    ¡¸We shall do that even if you do not speak of it. Although it is frustrating, individually, we do not even have ten percent compared to our peak strength. With someone who could reach the deepest part of the labyrinth with some spare strength as an opponent¡­¡­it would be quite difficult¡¹

    The red-haired girl turned to the golden dragon.

    The two of them nodded at the same beat, and©`©`the surroundings are enveloped by light.

    Their bodies turned into blinding light particles, and finally, both of them combined in mid-air as if to melt into each other.

    After the light has dissipated, the red-haired golden-eyes girl opened her mouth without hiding its color of displeasure.

    ¡¸With this, we are now the Earthfire Dragon Empress. And so, really¡­¡­what a rude person huh? The first thing you say after suddenly appearing is¡ºFlame and Earth dragons¡­¡­I shall receive those heads?¡»you say?¡¹

    ¡¸There¡¯s nothing to be rude or anything to the one you¡¯d kill right?¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform laughed while rolling her eyes.

    Towards that, the Earthfire Dragon Empress showed irritation by popping veins from her temples, and released anger as if she would attack the girl wearing a sailor uniform any time.

    ¡¸Seeker from that land, the labyrinth. Beings such as you are plagues for the world, walking freely outside! You must return immediately!!¡¹

    ¡¸Is that an order? Or is it a request?¡¹

    ¡¸I am a Dragon Empress, of course it¡¯s an order¡¹

    ¡°Haa?¡­¡­¡±, the girl wearing a sailor uniform let out a deep sigh.

    ¡¸The Flame Dragon was easier to talk to. Well, the Earth Dragon could appeal stronger in that form so it can¡¯t be helped I guess¡¹

    ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹

    ¡¸Orders doesn¡¯t activate with effectiveness if it isn¡¯t enforceable you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Am I not speaking as the Dragon Empress?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying, I¡¯m stronger than you. That¡¯s why, in this case, you should¡¯ve said it as a request, not an order¡¹

    ¡°Kufufu¡±, the Earthfire Dragon Empress laughed.

    However, in her temples were more veins popping out.

    ¡¸Just a while ago, someone who came from the labyrinth bared its fangs against me, but¡­¡­it seems like there are many from those place does not know where their places are? You do not know how much strength I possess¡¹

    ¡¸I know¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸I know very accurately how you guys have an unimaginable strength¡¹

    ¡¸Fumu? You claim you are not ignorant? You know me as I am, but even so, you are challenging me?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, well, I know about it accurately as painful as it can get¡¹

    ¡¸Enough bluffing¡¹

    And there, the Earthfire Dragon Empress shrugged her shoulder with disdain.

    ¡¸Bluffing?¡¹

    ¡¸In the first place¡­¡­someone who knows our powers accurately does not exist. After all, nothing has survived after challenging us. Only vague information from those who have seen our battle from far away remains¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸That is why, even if ignorant fools face us, it can be said that it cannot be helped. Well, it is very annoying however¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that I know. I know about your strengths. What you can do and cannot do, and your ace in your sleeves. I know everything about your moves¡¹

    ¡°Kufufu¡±, the Earthfire Dragon Empress scoffed.

    ¡¸Enough of your bluffs, youngster! The only ones who know about our moves¡­¡­is ourselves, the Flame Dragon Empress and Earth Dragon Empress!¡¹

    ¡¸Really, what a troublesome person¡­¡­well then, I should just show some proof¡¹

    ¡¸Proof, you say?¡¹

    ¡¸First, about your current state. By two becoming one, you support each other¡¯s lacking dragon powers. As a result¡­¡­you would have 120% of each of your peak strength, I guess? Well, I should say that you created your flesh as such individual, I think?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what?¡¹

    ¡¸The Flame Dragon¡¯s abilities are attack-specialized. Your favorite skill is generally atomic attacks using physical law intervention. And within those, you are good at the technology far ahead of nuclear fusion. Well, it¡¯s a technology usually called called¡¾Flames of Purgatory¡¿in the area of the deepest floors, so it isn¡¯t that rare of an ability¡¹

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress showed a dumbstruck expression with her mouth dumbly opened.

    ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹

    ¡¸And, the Earth Dragon mostly uses defenses using magic barrier and physical law intervention. It isn¡¯t as simple as just using magic because you¡¯d intervene with physics calculation law, so¡­¡­ordinary air would become an impregnable defense that far exceeds that of orihalcon. In short, the strongest shield. This is also, an ability which is not especially rare in the deepest floors of the labyrinth¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what¡­¡­did you say?¡¹

    ¡¸Two people who possess the strongest blade and the strongest shield becomes one, on top of that, the strength of your skills are increased compared to what you have as an individual. Because of that, you can¡¯t be blamed that you would misunderstand¡¹

    ¡¸Misunderstand¡­¡­you say?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m saying, it can¡¯t be helped that you would misunderstand that you would remain a strong existence at any time and any place¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform walked towards the Earthfire Dragon Empress with eyes filled with killing intent.

    And there, the Earthfire Dragon Empress reached out its right hand and stopped the girl.

    ¡¸Wait for a while¡­¡­Balfnaught said that she wants to speak with you. I shall try to make her consciousness strongly appear on the surface¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, it would be great if you¡¯d let the Flame Dragon out. She should understand the situation very well after all¡¹

    ¡¸Yes I got it¡¹

    The red-haired girl closed her eyes.

    And, her golden eyes opened with a strong light.

    ¡¸While you and Charlings were talking¡­¡­I have continuously observed. And, there is something that I¡¯ve noticed¡¹

    ¡¸Notice?¡¹

    ¡¸You are someone who goes to the deepest part of the labyrinth. And most probably, you are stronger than us. Adding to that, your soul is distorted. So, that means, you are carrying a karmic fate.¡¹

    ¡°However¡­¡­¡±, the Earthfire Dragon Empress continued with a sigh.

    ¡¸Even you, cannot go against that ¡°thing¡± existing in the deepest area?¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m here¡¹

    ¡¸You are saying, you have already hunted every monster inside the labyrinth?¡¹

    ¡¸Exactly, more specifically, I have hunted everything that could become mine. Including those executives of the group that aims to clear the labyrinth. However, those monsters that are only troublesome ignores me as I do with them. In conclusion, no matter how many small fries I hunt in the top and middle part of the labyrinth, the experience point is zero. The situation is like that¡¹

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress who heard that laughed as if she had heard something ridiculous.

    ¡¸Searching for experience points, you¡¯d even went out of the labyrinth¡­¡­to come and kill some prey?¡¹

    ¡¸That is right¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform smiled with composure.

    ¡¸A human ¡°shura¡±©`©`no one might fit that nickname better than you¡¹

    ¡¸I won¡¯t deny that. Together with the taboo of interrupting the concept called time, I have received the punishment towards insanity as well¡¹

    ¡¸Hey, what can you see beyond the end of killing? What can you see beyond thousands, millions of corpses? The cycle of killing would not end? In the first place, why©`©`have you relied on such heresy?¡¹

    ¡¸Cycle¡­¡­huh. That really fits it I guess¡¹

    ¡¸Massacres to gain experience points, and the emptiness to conflict itself. Let us say that you have become that strong and was able to reach the deepest area. They say that any wish would be granted, but, I wonder what reward you would wish for¡¹

    And there, the girl wearing a sailor uniform made a huge nod.

    ¡¸That¡¯s already decided¡¹

    ¡¸Decided?¡¹

    ¡¸I won¡¯t wish for anything. No, by reaching the deepest area, the thread of karma©`©`the cycle will all end¡¹

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress shrugged her shoulders with an inexplicable expression.

    ¡¸You have a skill that can intervene with the world¡¯s laws. On top of that, it is really a strange skill. I wonder, comparing you and that boy, who¡¯s in the better situation¡¹

    ¡¸¡±That boy¡±?¡¹

    ¡¸I met him just a while ago. There is a boy with a soul that is completely distorted. I looked at him thinking of what it is, and¡­¡­I thought it¡¯s¡¾Returning from Death¡¿, but I was wrong¡¹

    *Pikuri*, the temples of the girl wearing a sailor uniform moved.

    However, she immediately shook her head.

    ¡¸Any more words are unneeded¡¹

    ¡¸I got it. I¡¯ll also let Charlings¡¯s consciousness surface. She¡¯s better in instantaneous decisions during battle after all¡¹

    And then, the strong light from the Earthfire Dragon Empress¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared.

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress exchanged had laughter breaking out from her mouth.

    ¡¸I want to ask something¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You near the limits where you can maintain your sanity right? Right now, you only have the strength that is about equal to ours¡­¡­why do you think that you can reach the abyss in that pace?¡¹

    ¡¸I don¡¯t plan on giving any answers anymore. Especially towards people like you¡¹

    The katana that hangs on her left waist.

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform gripped its hilt.

    Receiving that as battle intention, the Earthfire Dragon Empress answered by raising her right palm towards the sky.

    ¡¸Give me ten seconds¡¹

    ¡¸I do not plan on answering any question¡¹

    ¡¸No. This might be our last battle, being naked is too bad right¡¹

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress¡¯s surface was enveloped by a white light.

    ¡¸If it¡¯s because of that, I don¡¯t mind waiting. I think you should just do what you want¡¹

    After several seconds, ¡°Hou¡±, the girl wearing a sailor uniform opened her mouth in admiration.

    ¡¸You¡­¡­that white one-piece dress¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, they are burial clothes¡¹

    The Earthfire Dragon Empress sharply glared at the girl wearing a sailor uniform.

    ¡¸However, we shall not be defeated easily. We shall take one of your arms with us¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸You¡¯ve completed your resolution¡­¡­huh. In this case, your latent strength is really troublesome. Although I¡¯m acting composed¡­¡­I¡¯m expecting quite a hard fight. How easy would¡¯ve it been, if you were to run or give up¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl wearing a sailor uniform annoyingly spat out.

    Towards that, the Earthfire Dragon Empress released a voice of fury

    ¡¸Brat©`©`don¡¯t look down on dragons!!¡¹

 Book 5: Chapter 1: part1

    THE DUNGEON SEEKER - VOLUME 5 CHAPTER 1 part 1

    Chapter One ¨C part 1 ¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    Deep in the forest the sounds of laughter rang out. Multiple tents were set up and you could hear a dry sound crackling from a bonfire. Around the bonfire, dozens of people had gathered.

    With ugly expressions they uniformly raised their steins and cheered. Besides one of the tents there was a big drum of moonshine. Among the vulgar laughter and loud cheers, there were two people with particularly great voices. An axe warrior Skinhead and a longsword fighter. The two men downed a big glass of moonshine that probably would¡¯ve killed a person today.

    "It sure is unusual to request a job from an armed bandit group? ¡±

    While feasting on a turkey leg Skinhead laughed.

    ¡±It''s because this job consisted of raiding a mansion that belongs to a great nobleman, the adventure guild doesn¡¯t want to do dirty work like that. So they leave it to bandits like us¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡±Certainly after the first ¡±job¡± I was hooked, these jobs pay too good for me to live past 35. But it sure was dangerous inside that mansion.¡±

    The longsword laughed and said. ¡± But thanks to that dangerous bridge! We made it out alive with lots of treasures!¡±

    "Let¡¯s not worry about what could have happened and enjoy this great feast instead"

    Skinhead walked closer to one of the campfires. Around the camp there were about 12 women from an age span of 7 to 30 years old, naked and completely destroyed.

    The expressionless women was surrounded by dozens of men with ugly faces. In this land discriminations from age or beauty didn¡¯t exist, but only from class.

    ¡±There are ten maids and two aristocrats, well, I guess even a grate Nobel rarely holds a girl of that class. ¡±

    Naturally, the two aristocrats were saved for the people with the highest rank, which in this case was Skinhead and Longsword.

    Editor:2

    "Ai'' mate. If ya fuck a 7 years ol'', she can''t get pregnant."

    A shady and slender person said from behind said to skinhead.

    "Indeed my fine gentleman." Skinhead said whilst slightly caressing one of the fine 7yo young women.

    The two autocrats girls where tied up beside a tent. They sat down with a horrified expression while watching the scarring scene play out in front of them. Longsword slowly walked up to the two girls and untied them. On his way, he grabbed two steins and poured up some moonshine. For a second he turned around and fiddled with the drinks. After that, he gave the two aristocrats a stein each. The girls looked at him weirdly, but as he smiled, they instantly hid away all their worries and hurriedly gulped down the whole drink in one go.

    "You sick fuck, your smile sure is creepy." Skinhead said, but he instantly ragged back when he saw that Longswords smile was directed at him.

    The bodies of the two aristocrats were entrusted to the Hydroxybutyric.

    The two girls started to feel extremely relieved. They entered a state of happiness and tranquillity.

    The two now defenseless aristocrats girls where quietly looking into the ground with a happy expression. Longsword made a big smile and hugged one of them.

    Longsword didn¡¯t like them when they screamed so he usually drugged the girls. At first, Skinhead though that Longsword was weird but after a while, he actually started to enjoy it as well.

    Longswords quietly teased the girl while Skinhead started feasting.

    When they were done they sat down around the campfire with a stein each off their finest flavored moonshine

    "But did you hear that? The story of our brothers, the massacre of independent Bandits Group a couple of months ago?" Skinhead suddenly got serious.

    ¡±Oh, yeah. I¡¯ve heard of something similar Two weeks ago, some people who managed the elfs was nearly completely wiped out.¡±

    Some of the remaining members seem to have left their women and gather around the campfire.

    Longsword let his fingers run through his long hair.

    "When I worked as a thief I investigated the independent Bandits Group and I was able to locate their hideout. When I arrived the whole camp was in ruins and the whole crew was wiped out not a single one was left alive.

    It sure was a terrifying scene to watch, a person capable of this would at least need to have acquired S rank."

    I guess that¡¯s the biggest downside about being able to bring home gold and silver through "jobs", one of these days people will come after your head.

    ___________________________________________

    Not a lot happened in this chapter but I promise you more will come in the next one.

    (More than L o l i Rape¡­.. plz don¡¯t arrest me.)

    The updates will be pretty slow since right now we have school that we need to prioritize.

    We will try to get a new chapter out in a week if possible otherwise we¡¯ll keep you updated.

    Editor:2

    [If you noticed that this isn¡¯t like Sakamoto 666 writing style. It¡¯s true since we are only two people translating, but we are very professional and both of us have a degree in Japanese and Eastern Languages. But we think that the story sucks so we decided to rewrite it. Hope you enjoyed the video. Be sure to like and subscribe, and please press the notification bell for more future videos.]

    Editor:1

    [If you noticed that this isn¡¯t like Sakamoto 666 writing style, it¡¯s true since we are only two people translating and we can¡¯t speak Japanese. We need to do a whole lot of editing and nearly rewrite the whole story so the story makes sense.]

 Book 5: Chapter 1: part2

    THE DUNGEON SEEKER - VOLUME 5 CHAPTER 1 part 2

    Chapter One ¨C Subjugation part 2 ¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    "Even if our whole gang would ambush that adventurer I have zero confidence in winning." Longsword said.

    While Longsword was waiting for Skinhead to reply, he looked at him and Longsword''s expression slowly started to change.

    "Huh?¡­" He grunted.

    "He¡¯s not the strongest one, if you¡¯re going to do an ambush, do it right.¡± Longsword could faintly hear an irritated boys voice in the background.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± A girl asked

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it ¡­ ¡­ sorry!¡± The girl now little ashamed answered.

    Skinhead emanated a strange sound.

    "Bleagh!!"

    Just as his friend vomited blood Longsword started reacting.

    He now took a better look at Skinhead and saw that a knife coated in poison had hit Skinheads left eye. The Poison was deep red and looked like blood. It was evident that the knife had not been lethal but the poison was.

    His eyes went red when he saw that Skinhead was beyond saving.

    For a poison to be that potent is truly frightful.

    As if he had gone insane he grabbed his sword and rushed towards the woman.

    When Ami saw that the man started rushing towards her with an incredible force, she got a little startled. But only for a second, as soon as she got her concentration back she threw another knife. Longsword didn¡¯t notice the knife before it was just in front of him. With the assist of his incredible sword skills, he angled his sword and bright yellow sparks scattered around him.

    It was as if thunder had struck.

    Ami was so surprised that she got stunned. Longsword took advantage of this and used his movement skill. His body appeared in front of Ami. He made a big smile and just as he was about to cut her down the boy that he heard earlier appeared in front of him. The boy wore a slightly sad expression with an enormous killing intent hidden behind it.

    Longswords body froze "why didn¡¯t I notice him, does he have a teleport skill?¡­.. no¡­ I can¡¯t die here¡­

    I Can''t Die!!"

    Thoughts ran through Longswords head but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Suddenly air shattered and a bullet tore through space.

    "BOOM!"

    The bullet penetrated the cranium of Longsword and landed with a

    "Thump"

    in a tree behind. His body got blown a couple of meters away and a large, beautiful red flower started forming under his head.

    "Leave." The boy said to Ami

    Then he disappeared.

    "AAAHHH."

    Knife met flesh and knife met flesh, blood started dripping around the camp. Agonizing screams and sound of bodies hitting the ground could be heard, soon enough the whole camp looked like a beautiful meadow with red roses.

    Ami didn¡¯t listen to the boy but instead watched the scene of him massacring. This would normally be a scarring scene. But since she knew these were bad guys and they had been doing this for a while it was nothing special.

    After a while, Junpei appeared beside her. He looked at the meadow and made a deep sigh.

    "Everything is critical to the head. Knife, bullet. It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it penetrates, the person is dead." Junpei said with a distant voice but after a while, he started smiling.

    "Your amazing, Darling!" Ami said with a loving voice.

    "¡­ Please, don¡¯t call me that." Junpei said.

    Editor:1

    Nononooo, don''t give me the Story Destroying Bunny flashbacks from Arifureta.

    Junpei looked around the camp and his eyes stuck on the tents.

    "Take care of the people inside the tents, you¡¯ll need the XP." Junpei said while turning his eyes back towards the meadow.

    Ami walked inside one of the tents with a knife.

    Through the tent canvas, you could faintly see a figure of a woman holding a knife and hear muffled screams of agony. Junpei listen to the muffled screams while light-heartedly searching through Longswords corps. He was the first one to be able to deflect Ami''s knife throwing.

    ___________________________________________

    Finally Junpei and Ami appeared, with some action!!!!!

    I should probably be doing homework now, but we got over 2000 visitors on the first day!!!!!!!! This is huge, I didn¡¯t think that the demand for TDS would be this large.

    I¡¯m thinking about setting up an patreon so I can get the finances to upgrade the site to the Personal Plan, please tell me if you guys would appreciate that.

    Shameless Advertisements:

    I''ve started writing my own novel so please check it out:

    Actually, I think the ¡°one chapter a week¡± thing will work. If not, I¡¯ll tell you¡­

    Well I¡¯m going to sleep now so BB

    Shoutout to our one reader to Kazakhstan!!!

 Book 5: Chapter 1: part3

    Afternoon at the road that extends towards north and south.

    It is a huge trade route said to be twelve thousand kilometers from start to end, connecting the east and west of the continent.

    It is said that if one were able to bring a wagon full of spices from the east to the and sell it to the west, one would be able to spend their whole lives with a little luxury from the profits.

    Nevertheless, if one would dare to do such feat individually, they would only be preyed upon by thieves and monsters along the way.

    ¡¸However¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei muttered while eating a light meal while walking on the road.

    By the way, the food he is eating is a sandwich made with white bread and stir-fried orc king¡¯s ham.

    It is seasoned with salt and vinegar, and a salad dressing similar to olive oil. It is a somewhat a differently flavored sandwich made with lots of spices.

    ¡¸n? You¡¯re frowning for a while now, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹

    Ami who was eating the same thing as Junpei asked.

    ¡¸Did you hear what they were talking about earlier?¡¹

    ¡¸Ah?, they were saying something about Cerberus or something right?¡¹

    Junpei got silent for a while.

    It is a Magical Beast that exists in the mythology in Earth.

    Even in this otherworld, it was still a super rare monster that only exists in legends.

    However, it appeared in ¡°that¡± labyrinth as if it was natural.

    For Junpei who got his arm eaten by such existence, he could not remain calm just hearing rumors about such being.

    No, more than that, what he really feels is that he does not want to remember anything about ¡°that¡± labyrinth.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Seeing Junpei getting silent, Ami felt dubious and asked.

    ¡¸What¡¯s really the matter, Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸n? Ahh¡­¡­I was just thinking about something¡¹

    Junpei said silently while looking far away.

    ¡¸Cerberus¡­¡­huh. I really don¡¯t believe it exists in ¡°this side¡±, but¡­¡­ well, at that time, I had a trash status so I couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­but what about now?¡¹

    ¡¸n? At that time? This side¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, don¡¯t mind me. I was just talking to myself¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m¡­¡­asking what¡¯s the matter?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it¡¯s nothing really¡¹

    ¡¸That¡¯s absolutely not true, right? Things like at this side and that side, or at that time¡­¡­can¡¯t you tell me about it?¡¹

    ¡¸I think it¡¯s useless even if I told you?¡¹

    And there, Ami pouted and made her cheeks puff.

    ¡¸¡­¡­I feel unpleasant now¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, well, sorry about that¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you really won¡¯t tell me about it? Why are you always hiding things from me?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯ll repeat this although I¡¯ve said this many times before, it¡¯s because it¡¯s useless even if I told you. The circumstances around me is too special¡¹

    Ami once again puffed her cheeks.

    ¡¸If you really insist that you won¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t force you. If Junpei is really saying that much, then I guess it¡¯s true that it won¡¯t matter even if I knew. Instead, it would only be a disadvantage for Junpei, right?¡¹

    ¡¸You got it¡¹

    ¡¸But, I feel unpleasant now. I will have you take the responsibilities for that¡¹

    She mischievously smiled as if she came up with something, puckering her lips while looking at Junpei.

    ¡¸nn!¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    She said once again while puckering her lips.

    ¡¸nn!¡¹

    ¡¸What is it really¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­you know, right?¡¹

    While rolling his eyes and smiling, Junpei kissed Ami.

    They wrestled their tongues for a while and their lips parted while making a thread after tens of seconds.

    ¡¸Are you satisfied now?¡¹

    Ami answered while smiling cheerfully.

    ¡¸Umu. I am satisfied¡¹

    ¡¸Are you a lord now?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, leaving that aside. Let¡¯s hurry up to the next town. The sun is about to set¡¹

    ¡¸With just this month, we completed seven quests from the Guild while traveling huh. The incident with the Duke Family from a while ago seems to have affected it quite a lot. After we finish another quest or two¡­¡­we should become A-Rank adventurers then¡¹

    ¡°Un¡±, Ami nodded and said.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s hurry up to the next city and get our reward from the Guild. And after that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡°Yeah¡±, Junpei nodded and continued.

    ¡¸Let¡¯s go drink¡¹

    And there, Ami¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡¸We aren¡¯t going straight to the inn¡­¡­and do lots of ¡°action¡±?¡¹

    ¡¸What the heck are you talking about¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s been a while we did it on the bed, right? Although we¡¯re doing it everyday¡­¡­in the camping tent, my butt and back hurt so I can¡¯t concentrate¡­¡­¡¹

    *Gon!*, a fist was dropped on Ami¡¯s head.

    ¡¸You should have more delicacy you know?¡¹

    ¡¸And then? What are we going to do?¡¹

    ¡¸What what?¡¹

    ¡¸Are we rushing to the inn after we arrived in the town? Or are we not?¡¹

    ¡¸Isn¡¯t it fine after eating a meal?¡¹

    ¡¸I¡¯m quite, ¡°hungry¡± you know¡­¡­I¡¯ll give you lots of service okay? Is Junpei not ¡°hungry¡±?¡¹

    ¡°Though it¡¯s true that she¡¯s not that active recently, only letting me do the action¡­¡­it¡¯s because of the hard ground huh¡±, Junpei nodded as if he was enlightened.

    And just like that, after thinking for a while, he said the following while looking down a bit.

    ¡¸¡­¡­we¡¯ll rush in¡¹

    Ami nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡¸It¡¯s good that you¡¯re honest¡¹

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±, Junpei sighed.

    ¡¸In the next town, it will be the end of the road to the west right? And from there, was it two days going through the mountain pass¡¹

    ¡¸Un. There¡¯s the Daamas Village that me and my little sister stayed after coming to this world¡¹

    ¡¸Sakaguchi Nazuna¡­¡­was it?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. We¡¯re four years apart so she is 12-years-old right now. She¡¯s a beauty just like me you know?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, if she looks similar to you, then she should be a beauty¡­¡­I mean, what are you making me say!¡¹

    Junpei lightly smacked Ami¡¯s head.

    And there, Ami showed a surprised face for an instant, froze for a while, then laughed out.

    ¡¸Pfft¡­¡­haha¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸n? You find that funny right now? The level you¡¯re thinking things as funny is quite low huh¡¹

    Ami shook her head.

    ¡¸That¡¯s not it. How should I say this¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸n?¡¹

    ¡¸I just thought that¡­¡­Junpei does that too huh?¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¯s ¡°that¡±? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I mean Nori-Tsukkomi¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸n?. You don¡¯t get it huh?¡­¡­how should I say this, it¡¯s just that Junpei seems a bit different compared to when we just met¡¹

    ¡¸What¡¯s different about me?¡¹

    ¡¸It¡¯s just¡­¡­you started to show smiles naturally now, so. Before, you were always so tensed up, and¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei got silent for a while, and shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Well, I guess so?¡¹

 Book 5: Chapter 1: part4

    THE DUNGEON SEEKER - VOLUME 5 CHAPTER 1 part 4

    Chapter One ¨C Subjugation ¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹ part 4

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    Ami looked down and saw a small lake quickly growing under her. Evidently, she panicked. While tumbling around she saw the man. His stage was a lot better and he was getting ready to land. They came closer and closer to the ground.

    The man accelerated his speed to gain the advantage of landing first.

    With a splash the man landed in the shallow water. He was grinning widely. If it was anyone else they would be either slowly drowning or screaming their lungs out because both their legs were broken. Sadly this man was not anyone else and instead of screaming he started to prepare his killing move. He made a steady stance and was prepare to stab the unbalanced Ami. Just before she landed you could a loud snap in the air.

    Skill [Aerial Breaking]

    Hydrogen atoms gathered and stabilized under her feet and launched her away at an incredible speed. The man was baffled.

    ¡°Crack¡±

    Amis foot met the man¡¯s skull. He was sent flying with a horrified expression.

    He stood up,

    "Fuck, she actually had an aerial skill." the man bitterly said to himself

    The water under his body started turning red, he realised that he needed to finish this quickly.

    Ami charged forth and for the second time the man stabilized his position to deal a blow. While attacking Ami shows huge openings, the man took this to his advantage and struck at her blind spot.

    His knife flew like an arrow towards her but just as it was about to strike Ami spun around in the air and he suddenly felt a warm feeling around his throat. Ami who just took out the cerberus canine was feeling pretty proud of herself. But if you looked at it from the man¡¯s perspective it was like she was staring through his soul with a devils expression.

    He started to press against his artery. The bleeding stopped but with that came the prevention of blood flow to his brain. The man was manakilly choking himself for a while until he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    When the man fell to the ground Ami repeated Junpies words.

    "If a strong opponent is fatally wounded."

    She aimed the gun towards the head of the man

    "Boom!"

    Blood and brain matter splattered everywhere.

    "First check the situation, then from a safe distance and incapacitate the enemy."

    "Boom!"

    "Boom, boom¡­."

    "The best way is to use several different attacks until you¡¯re one hundred percent sure that the enemy is dead."

    "Boom!"

    Junpei was watching the scene from a distance.

    Ami was standing in the now red water and shooting a dead corpse or at this stage it was more like a lump of meat with a perfectly happy expression. Junpei decided thats he was going to thoroughly delete the thought of Ami being the goddess of the battlefield from his mind. At this stage she was more like a psychopath making mincing meat for dinner.

    Junpei walked down to Ami.

    "My level have only risen by seven these last days." She complained

    "Well you¡¯re level is equal to a S rank adventurer so it¡¯s only natural. Killing these small fries can only accumulate to so much."

    While fighting together with Junpei and helping him kill Hadara Amis level rose to 200.

    Wile Junpei first subbed the no life king his level rose to 178.

    Compared to Junpei¡¯s struggle, Ami had a breeze. But since Hadara was one of those who was clearing the deeper parts of the labyrinth it¡¯s only natural.

    "Finally we have finished the guild requests," Junpei said with a relieved smile.

 Book 5: Chapter 1: part6

    THE DUNGEON SEEKER - VOLUME 5 CHAPTER 1 part 6

    Chapter One ¨C Subjugation ¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹¨‹ part 6

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    ¨‹

    The silver-haired woman first stared blankly at the ground but Junpei didn¡¯t let the hidden killing intent towards the servant girl go unnoticed. Her reaction gave her away. Junpei smiled but he noticed that the girl wasn¡¯t the only one releasing killing intent. The servant was gleaming at the silver-haired girl.

    Ami also seemed to notice that something was wrong but Junpei signaled to her that she should leave it be.

    "You Bitch!"

    It seemed like the girl couldn¡¯t keep it together anymore. Junpei laughed as the silver-haired girl darted away towards the servant. She held the coat in her right hand while she threw herself over the servant. The aristocrat girl who had gotten some combat training while young was naturally much more experienced. She quickly gained the advantage over the servant.

    It happened quickly but Junpei made sure not to miss a single second of it. Two girls fighting naked wasn¡¯t an everyday thing and with real killing intent, this was something he couldn¡¯t miss. Junpei enthusiastically watched as the aristocrat easily got a firm grip on the girl. She improvised the coat as a noose which was firmly twisting around the servant¡¯s throat.

    "Your just a disgusting commoner!"

    Saliva was flying out of the aristocrat girls mouth while she was manically shaking the noose. The servant girls were desperately trying to claw at the cloak while her head was shaking dangerously hard.

    "How Dare You Disgrace Me In This Way!!"

    Ami was standing there not being able to move even Ami couldn¡¯t handle this sort of evil. Junpei smiled he was happy, happy for Ami to still be this innocent, happy for the girls fight, happy for being wrong about the fact that the outside was full of feelings and maybe just a little happy because he went insane.

    The girls face started to turn blue and she was showing signs of cyanosis. Scratch marks had started to show up around her throat and they were bleeding. The aristocrat girls eyes had turned red. And by the time she saw blood the twenty or so ocean like blue eyes had been replaced by the blood red eyes of the devil. Junpei who had been caught up in the fight started to realize that the servant was going to die. The only way to survive was if she was saved by so cool and handsome hero. Junpei looked around, he looked at the scarred naked girls, at the forest, the tents and at Ami.

    He sighed deeply.

    He wasn¡¯t exactly cool, well according to himself he was the coolest you can find but I don¡¯t think that the rest of the world would agree with that. Handsome, I guess depending on the time Ami would agree with that.

    Junpei skipped the hero part because if he had waited, the servant would have died. He dashed over and gently but quickly unleashed the servant from the aristocrat girls death grip.

    Both the girls lay down opposite to each other and stared with deep killing intent.

    The aristocrat looked at Junpei and said,

    "I.. I wasn¡¯t the only one. We were all in on it, that duke¡­"

    "Trying to bring the rest with you Ehh."

    Junpei smiled.

    "I like it."

    "He used us as slaves, we tried to get help from the guild and we sent one girl as a messenger but never we saw her again. But the messages that returned, and it was to the duke. He started treating us worse and we had to do something. We took the help of bandits and¡­.."

    She went quiet.

    "Aaa, so you all helped the bandits but only to save yourself from the duke?"

    Some of the girls looked away and by this reaction, Junpei understood they had lied.

    "Ha, ha hahahhaha!"

    Junpei looked at all the girls and received the gun from Ami.

    "Yeah right."

    He pointed the gun.

    "Boom!"

    One of the naked girls were shot while her blood splattered all over the others.

    "Are you really sure you just didn¡¯t do it for the money you would get?"

    "Boom!"

    Another naked girl got blown up and now some of the girls started panicking.

    "Well, it really doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ve helped to kill the duke you can see this as your punishment."

    Junpei walked up to the girl with the silver hair which devil¡¯s eyes had been replaced with eyes of horror.

    "I just want you to know that in hell all people get judged equally so I guess, see you soon."

    Loud booms and screams yet again rang out over the camp but this time it was the screams of young girls.

 Book 5: Chapter 2: part1

    Hahha?!

    This guy''s called Hermes McKinley! I''m what you call a master treasure hunter!

    By the way, my Japanese name is Gouda Yohei, but that''s a secret for everyone in this world okay!

    And so, well, leaving aside that confidential information, I''m actually quite amazing.

    Why am I amazing, you ask? My face is thick enough to be naturally called by my name Hermes McKinley.

    And I have a middle-aged man''s face.

    I had this Ossan-face since I was in Japan, so I think a lot of people made fun of me.

    When a clerk told me "Child''s fee¡­¡­? Aren''t you embarrassed as an adult?" during my fourth year in grade school, it was so ridiculous it made me laugh out loud.

    Well, I think being 168cm when I was fourth grade is quite amazing.

    But, however, even though I''m already 28, I''m still 168cm.

    Just where the fuck did my second period of growth go?

    By the way, I look like I''m 35, unchanged since I was in grade school.

    Oh, I''m digressing.

    What''s amazing about me isn''t just about that useless thing.

    I''m casually within the strong ones in this world.

    After all, I''m counted as an S-Rank Adventurer and my level is also 270!

    No matter what labyrinth it would be, it would be a piece of cake with my strength and treasure hunting skill!

    Thanks to the countless rare equipment and items I got from visiting labyrinths, dungeons, and ruins from all over the world, I''m undefeated everywhere I go!

    And so, there was really no one better than me, at least when it comes to conquering dungeons.

    It was really a piece of cake.

    ©`©`however, that only applies in the dungeons of the highest difficulty in the common sense.

    I''ve told you this before, but I''ve conquered super-difficult dungeons one next to the other, playing solo too.

    And so, this is about after I cleared the labyrinth that is treated as the most difficult dungeon in the surface.

    I heard of rumors of the worst labyrinth in a pub.

    According to the gossipers, they said that the world is vast and there''s still super-difficult labyrinths yet to be found.

    In other words, for my, the strongest treasure hunter, the worst labyrinth is equal to the most profitable quest.

    On top of that, a dungeon that was never conquered and unknown added to its charm.

    After all, no one has ever conquered it, so I can take all the treasures sleeping within that labyrinth.

    ©`©`and, right now¡­¡­I''m in the 23rd floor of that "Interstice Labyrinth".

    The only ones I was able to conquer alone was the lower floors at the beginning, and one or two floors by somewhat taking advantage of the enemy''s weaknesses.

    Other than that, I was only running away.

    And so, right now©`©`I''m in what you call a desperate situation, with my organs leaking out of my stomach.

    In addition to that, more than a dozen of bloodthirsty Cerberuses are wandering around my surroundings.

    Haha! This is really not a joke.

    After all, it''s fucking Cerberus y''know! Cerberus!

    A mythological beast, the fucking thing is walking around in this floor like a mob monster. It''s so ridiculous that dozens of them are walking around here and there that I can''t even laugh.

    No, this is fucking retarded. They''re not mob monsters for me.

    On top of that, this damn floor doesn''t even have a safety area.

    This is only my guess, but this floor is adjusted like this those who reached this far probably won''t have any difficulties dealing with these guys.

    That''s why there''s no safety area.

    I think that this floor''s one of the easy places for those super-strong guys to relax.

    Anyways, in this situation where you can find lots of Cerberuses here and there, the mode is something like an annihilation game against mob monsters. I''ll repeat this. They''re not fucking mob monsters for me.

    In fact, even if I used the ability ¡¾Past Peek¡¿, the guys who have conquered this floor either used the overwhelming difference between levels to brute force through them, or used a ridiculous skill to brute force through them.

    Well, the only thing common is that all of them passed through this floor almost without breaking a sweat.

    Although this sounds repetitive, the simple arrangement of an army of Cerberuses is simply a fatal configuration for me.

    After all, I reached this 23rd floor by taking advantage of my¡¾Past Peek¡¿ability to pass through openings, choosing only to run.

    My compatibility against simple power plays like mass enemy deployment is the worst.

    But, well¡­¡­¡­¡­ I myself thought that this would happen sooner or later.

    That''s why there''s no use to moping about it. I decided to try and pass through this floor just how I did with the early ones before.

    I dashed with my full speed heading towards the next floor''s door, but the fucking dogs caught me when I reached a third of the distance¡­¡­ they got me in the stomach, getting me in a situation where my organs are fucking leaking.

    At first, there was only four of them that chased after me.

    And, the damn dogs smelled my blood one next to the other, taking their attention.

    As a result, I could see at least twenty of Cerberuses gathering around me.

    ¡¸Kahha¡­¡­! My fucking large intestine is hanging out¡­¡­¡¹

    Really, the tables turned on me.

    The reason why I was able to be a treasure hunter for so long is because of the help of this¡¾Past Peek¡¿ability of mine.

    But the biggest reason was the six sense, my sensor towards danger that I had even when I was still in Japan.

    When I smell something''s fishy, my back would feel itchy.

    That''s how I evaded airplane and bus accidents, and even after I came to this world, it made me evade quests that would make the even top adventurers of the Guild suffer casualties.

    I really avoided everything that smelled danger.

    But, for some reason, my sixth sense didn''t do its job when I heard the rumors about this labyrinth in that pub.

    Why did it choose that fucking time to¡­¡­ though there''s no use regretting it again and again.

    ¡¸Well, whatever. It looks like this is finally the end for me¡­¡­ tsk, how useless¡­¡­ how ridiculous¡­¡­¡¹

    The fucking dogs approached me, even though I''d die if they just leave me alone.

    Their mouths opened wide, and their drools drooped to the ground.

    I can see their large fangs and giant red tongue.

    I then whispered while sighing.

    ¡¸If possible, make it hurt the least¡­¡­¡¹

    - -

 Book 5: Chapter 2: part2

    ©`©`in the end¡­¡­ I was alone until I die huh.

    I made myself a shut-in when I was in middle school because of being bullied because of my ossan-face¡­¡­

    I continued to be a shut-in until I was 22.

    But when I noticed it, my parents have died.

    Well, the house''s loan was already paid, so that helped.

    I thought many times what should I do, but it was impossible for me to go to work.

    In the first place, I wasn''t good at talking to other people¡­¡­ that''s when it happened.

    The event called isekai trip.

    I was warped into a strange space and met a ridiculously handsome shota god.

    He seemed to take a lot of liking in me who stuttered with all of my words.

    According to him, it was like "Hahaha. You looked pretty disgusting that I like it".

    And so, I got the Super-Class¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿skill.

    Using the full advantage of my sixth sense and¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿skill, I was able to reach S-Rank Adventurer in this world.

    And, after remembering up to that, I let out a dry laugh.

    ©`©`they say that your life flashes back when you''re about to die, but it looks like it''s true.

    Right now, a Cerberus is right in front of my face.

    I can feel its warm and nasty-smelling breath, so I closed my eyes in resignation.

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    Four seconds.

    Five seconds.

    ©`©`hm?

    The pain that I was waiting for didn''t come.

    Instead, I could feel a splash of stickiness drooping from my check. I placed a hand on my cheek and looked. My palm was dyed with red.

    Soon after that, I heard something fell to the ground.

    I looked around to see what''s happening.

    I saw the Cerberus''s headless body and its chopped head. And, a girl wearing sailor-uniform was standing there.

    The girl turned around and whispered annoyingly.

    ¡¸Do you plan on complaining about getting your EXP stolen?¡¹

    Stolen? What the fuck is this girl saying?

    ¡¸But, no matter how I look at you, I don''t think that you would survive so you shouldn''t need EXP anymore¡­¡­ no, since you were able to reach this floor¡­¡­¡¹

    *Pon", the girl dropped a fist to her palm.

    ¡¸I see, ¡¾Mimicry¡¿huh¡¹

    She nodded as if she was convinced about something.

    And, at the same time, several Cerberuses attacked the girl.

    In a blink of an eye.

    She swung her katana with god-like speed and chopped the heads of all the Cerberuses that attacked her.

    ¡¸Well, no matter. This floor is a bonus stage. I''ll be taking all of the EXP¡¹

    After saying that, she bent her waist, taking a slightly forward stance.

    And©`©`

    A shockwave occurred.

    She must''ve moved faster than the speed of sound.

    I was hit by the sudden wind and barrel-rolled several times.

    At the same time, I could see the Cerberuses'' heads dropping to the ground.

    ¡¸Oi, you¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hm? Are you surprised by how sharp my katana is? This is called Bizen Osafune Kanemitsu¡­¡­ it is a rare famous blade in the motherland I was raised, and a katana that was ridiculously cultivated and strengthened by this world''s mana¡¹

    She has black hair, Japanese¡­¡­huh.

    I mean, it''s true that many weapons that have the same name with famous weapons in Earth''s mythology exist in this world.

    Like the Longinus Spear or Gungnir.

    Bizen Osafune that is mysteriously powered up by this world¡­¡­ well, it''s convincing after seeing its sharpness.

    ¡¸Ah no, I didn''t¡­¡­ not that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I don''t blame you for getting surprised. This is not an ordinary Bizen Osafune Kanemitsu. After all, it''s the Ultra-Rare within the Rares¡­¡­only dropping in the deepest part of the labyrinth once every hundred or thousands of¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡­¡­this girl, she''s definitely the type that doesn''t listen to others.

    There was already no remaining Cerberus around us.

    They''re either dead or about to die after receiving a fatal wound.

    It means that safety was ensured.

    Since that''s the case¡­¡­ shouldn''t she start worrying about my wounds first?

    ¡¸Ojo¡­¡­chan?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸If possible¡­¡­ can you¡­¡­ heal me¡­¡­¡¹

    "Hmm?", the girl tilted her head.

    ¡¸That''s just ¡¾Mimicry¡¿right? Don''t tell me that your¡­¡­ organs are really spilling out? Even though you were able to reach this floor? You''re saying that¡­¡­ you''re really about to die in this bonus floor?¡¹

    And here, I could feel that I couldn''t hold on much longer.

    Although I could endure the pain with my¡¾Resist Pain¡¿skill, I can''t do anything my fatal wounds and loss of blood.

    If we continue chatting like this, I''ll seriously die.

    ¡¸Please¡­¡­ save me¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What can I get in return? No, I guess I should ask you how you were able to reach this far?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­ I have¡­¡­ the skill¡­¡­¡¾Past Peek¡¿. I should¡­¡­ be useful¡­¡­ for you¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl shook her head in pity.

    ¡¸Unfortunately, that''s the most useless skill for me¡¹

    Damn it, my eyes are losing light. It looks like it''s finally the end for real.

    ¡¸¡­¡­ although it isn''t¡­¡­ a skill or anything¡­¡­ I have good intuition¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Good intuition? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸When I sense¡­¡­ danger¡­¡­ I can feel¡­¡­ an inch¡­¡­¡¹

    The girl placed a hand on her chin looking as if to think of something.

    And then, she slowly walked towards me, and whispered.

    ¡¸¡¾Perfect Heal¡¿¡¹

    I could feel my organs returning to their proper places, I saw my peritoneum regenerating instantly. Following that, my muscles and skin regenerated instantly as well.

    I rubbed my stomach and didn''t feel a scar. It was really a perfect heal.

    ¡¸Perfect Heal¡­¡­ isn''t that magic that only exists in legends?¡¹

    I let out a dry laugh.

    "Nope," the girl shook her head.

    ¡¸Although it consumes MP, this isn''t magic. More specifically, it''s a type of skill¡¹

    ¡¸Skill¡­¡­? But, no matter how I look at you¡­¡­ Ojo-chan''s definitely a close combat job¡­¡­ specialized in attacking even¡­¡­ why do you have something like that?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, about that? I stole it from an enemy five floors before¡¹

    ¡¸Stole it¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸It''s very useful after all. If you have it, you won''t die easily as long as you don''t instantly die. If you put some points in HP¡­¡­ you can fight indefinitely as long as your MP lasts¡¹

    It looks like she was really the type who''s hard to talk with.

    I can''t understand even if she told me casually that she stole it.

    No¡­¡­ maybe she doesn''t plan on telling me about it from the beginning?

    She has an aura like, there''s no point even she tells me, or she doesn''t plan on giving me a decent explanation.

    ¡¸However¡­¡­ how high is Jo-chan''s level? Although I know it''s ridiculously high¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Level? I wonder how much of a meaning would that have in measuring strength? Well, I don''t it''s meaningless though¡¹

    ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, right. You didn''t come here by using your fighting prowess huh. If you fought alone, you would normally exceed 1000 level before you reach the 10th floor. At that point, you should''ve gained the qualifications¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Qualifications¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The power to interfere with the physics calculation laws¡¹

    Physical calculation laws intervention?

    Hm? This Ojo-chan, did she just casually mention a ridiculous thing?

    ¡¸Oi, isn''t that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸This world that was made by the Creator. If you rated it as a game, it would absolutely be a shitty game, but well, it''s the power in interfering with the calculating method of the physical laws that govern this world¡¹

    ¡¸Don''t tell me¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸However, it doesn''t mean that you can do anything with it. Well¡­¡­ you can tinker with the coefficient or the multiplier, and the infinitesimal calculus just a tiny bit¡¹

    She means that it''s possible to somehow manipulate the law of motion by will?

    That''s ridiculous.

    ¡¸For example. If you were able to master interfering with the physical calculation laws¡­¡­ when you jump to the sky with an initial velocity of 10km/hr(6.2mph), you can set that as the second cosmic velocity(escape velocity)¡­¡­ then you''ll be able to jump out of Earth''s satellite orbit¡¹

    ¡¸Second cosmic velocity, shouldn''t that be at least 40000km/h?!¡¹

    ¡¸More specifically, it''s 40,270km/h(25,020 mph). That distance of 40000km is just about the circumference of Earth¡¹

    "Oi, oi¡­¡­," I let out a sigh.

    ¡¸That ability, isn''t that too ridiculous¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, I think so too¡¹

    She agreed so easily that I honestly don''t know how to react.

    But I can understand one thing.

    This is a one-in-a-million chance for me. The girl right in front of me is the thread hanging above to save me.

    After all, it''s an encounter within the out-of-this-world labyrinth, and she''s someone who has strength out-of-this-world.

    No matter how I think of it¡­¡­ I can only cling onto her if I want to survive.

    ¡¸Hey?¡¹

    ¡¸What?¡¹

    ¡¸Can you bring me with you? I''ll die either way if I stay here¡¹

    ¡¸I could bring you with me, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸But?¡¹

    ¡¸At least carry your own weight okay?¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, you can count on my sixth sense¡¹

    "Un," the girl nodded.

    ¡¸I''m really counting on you. A special ability that doesn''t rely on skill or status value¡­¡­ that''s what I''m needing right now. I don''t care if it''s fake. I guess this is what people call clutching even at straws¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸You''ll know soon. But leaving that aside¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Hm?¡¹

    ¡¸Why do you want to follow me?¡¹

    ¡¸If I follow Ojo-chan, my chances of survival should increase¡¹

    ¡¸That''s simple up until tens of floors¡¹

    ¡¸You mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I think that it would be an easy ride if you follow me up until then, but¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸It''s an easy ride for tens of floors? Do you know how many floors this labyrinth has?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. And so, the difficulty after the 50th would change drastically. If you follow the current me, you''ll definitely reach a dead and and die there you know?¡¹

    ¡¸What the heck are you saying? You''re speaking as if you''ve seen it for yourself¡­¡­¡¹

    "Yareyare," Ojo-chan shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡¸Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Either way, it''s for sure that you''re going to die you know?¡¹

    "Well¡­¡­," I stared at Ojo-chan''s eyes.

    ¡¸No matter if I die now or later¡­¡­ Ojo-chan''s my only chance in surviving this labyrinth¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, Ojo-chan nodded.

    ¡¸Do what you like¡¹

    "However¡­¡­," I whispered while rolling my eyes.

    ¡¸Why is Ojo-chan that strong?¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, she said.

    ¡¸There''s not many important things. Fighting is actually very simple¡¹

    She looked up to the ceiling as if to remember something and smiled while her eyes wavered a bit.

    ¡¸The most important thing is¡¹

    ¡¸Is¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸The way to use this and¡­¡­¡¹

    She knocked on her head, then proudly knocked to her left chest.

    ¡¸And whether the flames of your strong will burns here¡¹

    U?n.

    In other words, how to use your head and courage¡­¡­ or maybe your determination?

    I understand what she''s getting at, but it feels too abstract.

    Ojo-chan made a fragile smile towards me who was making an indescribable expression.

    ¡¸By the way©`©`can you swing a katana?¡¹

    ¡¸Hahha?? I''m a Treasure Hunter y''know?¡¹

    ¡¸Hm? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸I''m not bragging, but although I don''t have weapons I''m good in, I also don''t have weapons I''m bad with?! Well, I''m what you call the jack of all trades and master of none!¡¹

    That''s actually the truth.

    I can decently use all kinds of weapon, but no matter what weapon it''s, I''m not a master of any.

    Speaking of it in skill levels, I have Skilled Class with many Weapon Techniques.

    Well, this is what you call the bonus skill with my job aptitude.

    Treasure hunters are those who would visit many kinds ruins and get many kinds of weapons and armors.

    Within the weapons and armors you''d pick up, you''re being too positive if you think you''d get only those you''re good at using.

    Inevitably, a skill that would make you use many kinds of weapons and armors is needed, and that''s why this Treasure Hunter job exists.

    ¡¸Good then. I''ll give this to you¡¹

    After saying that, the girl handed me the katana she''s holding.

    ¡¸Oi, what''s the meaning of this? This is Bizen Osafune Kanemitsu¡­¡­ didn''t you tell me it''s a ridiculously rare item?¡¹

    ¡¸Within the Rarity Rank, it''s probably top ranked within the Mythological Class¡¹

    "Haha," I let out a dry laugh.

    Even though I''ve heard that rare rank in legends, this is the first time I''m actually seeing it with my own eyes.

    ¡¸There are many other equipments within my item box. With your strength, within this labyrinth, no, in this floor, you''re worse than a trash. It''s better if you at least arm yourself with something decent¡¹

    The katana was handed to me.

    I asked while feeling a bit overwhelmed by the weight of its pressure.

    ¡¸However, Jo-chan? If you give this to me, what about Jo-chan''s weapon¡­¡­?¡¹

    ¡¸I have this¡¹

    She took out another katana out of her item box.

    Its blade lit with a mysterious glow and its length exceeds two meters.

    ¡¸That is?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­Muramasa. It''s the God-Killing katana that proudly has the worst sharpness. It''s a tricky katana that''s annoying to maintain, so I would use Bizen Osafune as a sub-weapon to wipe out mobs¡¹

    I said "I see" while nodding and used my¡¾Appraisal Eyes¡¿.

    And, I let out a dry laugh that I''ve forgotten how many times now.

    ¡¸Haha¡­¡­ this is really¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸What''s the matter?¡¹

    ¡¸This is the first time I saw an error in the item''s details¡¹

    The girl said with a slightly troubled expression.

    ¡¸That''s anything but rare deep in the labyrinth¡¹

    She''s really mysterious, or rather¡­¡­ this girl, she really doesn''t plan on explaining.

    Seeing the girl shrugging her shoulders, I also shrugged my shoulders in return.

    Appraisal Results by Sakaguchi Nazuna.

    ¡¾Muramasa¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ ???

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ The Legendary Demon Sword that became cursed because of its ties with the Tokugawa Clan. Its ability as a katana is its transcendent sharpness, slicing everything that it touches with or without the will of its wielder. It is also an excellent item as an artistic blade, making all that see its hamon(blade patterns) sigh in admiration.

    Attack Power+12000 / God Killer attribute / Anti-Undying attribute / Anti-Magic Beast attribute / Anti-Human attribute/ Anti-Insect attribute/ Anti-Bird attribute / Anti-Reptile attribute / Anti-Object attribute / Anti-Spirit attribute / Anti-Demon attribute

    ¡¾Bizen Osafune Kanemitsu¡¿

    Item Rank ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ Mythological Class (top-ranked)

    Characteristics ¨‹ ¨‹ ¨‹ A rare and extraordinary katana classified as one of the finest swords. Although it is an item that must be classified as Important Culture Property, it has a frequent chance of appearing within the deepest areas of the labyrinth as a drop item. Unlike that of which displayed within the Japanese museum, by the chaos of the "Interstice Labyrinth", the katana was endowed with the intense emotion of its creator towards blades, allowing the weapon itself use Physical Calculation Laws Intervention towards the coefficient of the target''s defense. Its sharpness could only be described as shocking. It enables even the worst beginner swordsman cut through Oricalcon like cutting through paper clay. However, it cannot cut through konjac.

    Attack Power+4000 / God Killer attribute / Anti-Human attribute / Anti-Spirit attribute

    - -

 Book 5: Chapter 3: part1

    Earlier than lunch time.

    Ami and Junpei were walking along a mountain path.

    ¡¸Still¡­¡­ that noble was so cheap¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, we were asked to do that much, but he was so cheap with the rewards¡¹

    ¡¸He should''ve even given us shush money and more reward for that¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Well, I guess so¡¹

    ¡¸As I''ve thought, I think¡­¡­ I think we should go and complain¡¹

    ¡¸No, just don''t mind it. Although it was nominally a quest from someone anonymous, it''s essentially from a great noble and on top of that¡­¡­ it''s not exactly a clean job right? The Guild would give us enough evaluation points for that considering the circumstances¡¹

    ¡¸But, money is important too you know? We need to get a proper reward or else¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Don''t worry about money¡¹

    ¡¸Well, Junpei''s that strong so you probably could earn as much as you want©`©`¡¹

    Junpei chuckled hearing Ami''s words.

    The current Ami is strong enough to become an A-Rank Adventurer''s opponent.

    She just doesn''t have an advanced job, but her level is S-Rank. If she wills it, she could earn enough wealth to live a willful life for years with just one quest.

    However, because she had a sudden level up in her case, Ami seems to have a bit of a disparity in the recognition of her current ability.

    ¡¸I''m telling you, don''t worry about it¡¹

    ¡¸Muu?¡­¡­ well that''s fine if Junpei says so¡­¡­ in the first place, our breadwinner is Junpei after all. I''m just a side dish¡¹

    It was then©`©`the forest opened.

    They could see a continuous slope ahead.

    ¡¸Ah, how nostalgic¡­¡­ I can remember this place¡¹

    ¡¸Hm? You''ve been here before?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. I think there are only two hours of walking until we rich the village my sister is¡¹

    ¡¸Are you sure? You''re quite airheaded sometimes after all¡¹

    Ami pointed at a decrepit old church peeking between the trees.

    ¡¸There''s no mistaking it since there''s the church¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm?¡­¡­ it looks so worn-out¡¹

    ¡¸That''s pretty much how it''s like with the churches you can find in backwater places like this you know? And that''s the only church you will find around here. It''s really a¡­¡­ holy place that would only be used on special occasions¡¹

    ¡¸Like wedding ceremonies?¡¹

    ¡¸Un, you''re right about that¡¹

    "Still¡­¡­," Junpei said with emotion.

    ¡¸A month huh¡­¡­ it took us quite a long time¡¹

    ¡¸We came after all while doing some quests. We can''t be blamed if we were a bit late on our schedule¡¹

    ¡¸Well, thanks to that, we''re almost A-Rank adventurers¡¹

    Raising one''s rank from B to A. That means that they would be able to change jobs to advanced jobs.

    Class changing from an intermediate job to an advanced job means that they would be given another +5 bonus points for every level they had up until then, allowing them to increase their status value tremendously.

    In Junpei''s case, his level exceeds 1000, so he would receive more than 5000 bonus points.

    ¡¸That''s right. I''m level 250 and some, so I can allocate at least 1250 bonus points¡¹

    ¡¸Yeah, even when it comes to the status value, you won''t be inferior compared to middle-class to high-class S-Rank Adventurers¡¹

    ¡¸After meeting Junpei, a common Thief like me¡­¡­ became like this, so one really doesn''t know what life gives them huh¡¹

    Junpei returned an emotional nod towards Ami who said that with a hint of excitement.

    And he thought as he looked up to the sky.

    ©`©`at the very least, she shouldn''t have any problems living freely in this world. That is, even if I''m not with her.

    Junpei suddenly felt his eyes getting warm and let out a deprecating smile.

    ¡¸Hm? What''s the matter Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it''s nothing. It''s just¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Just?¡¹

    ¡¸Thank you¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean "thank you"?¡¹

    ¡¸It''s for you being around¡¹

    "Hmm¡­¡­?" Ami tilted her head.

    ¡¸And then? Are we there yet? In your village I mean¡¹

    ¡¸We''ll go down after we climb up that slope. We should be able to see it after we climb up. I haven''t met my sister for a while, so I''m really looking forward to it¡¹

    ¡¸Was it three years now?¡¹

    "Hmm?¡­¡­," Ami placed a hand to her chin as if to think about something.

    ¡¸I''m sending her money every month, and we''re exchanging letters, so we weren''t completely out of contact¡¹

    Ami summoned her item box as she said that.

    She rummaged around and took out a batch of letters.

    ¡¸See, look at this¡¹

    ¡¸Letters? It looks like there''s at least a hundred¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸They''re letters from Ojii-san and Obaa-san who picked us up, and also letters from my little sister. We''re exchanging twice or thrice every month, so there''s quite a lot of them now¡¹

    Junpei rolled his eyes while feeling the weight of the bundle of letters he received.

    ¡¸Still¡­¡­ you sisters were quite lucky I guess?¡¹

    ¡¸Hm?¡¹

    ¡¸You were picked up by an old couple who didn''t have offspring¡­¡­ although they were poor, you lived together while receiving kindness. Since you''ve received this many letters from them, you must be very important to them¡¹

    "Haha," Ami made a smile.

    ¡¸It''s true that I might''ve been very important to them, even treating me as if I was truly their own. But, I went out to earn because we couldn''t eat enough you know? Even so¡­¡­ you''re telling me I''m lucky?¡¹

    Junpei let out a sigh.

    ¡¸You were the one who chose to earn money outside right?¡¹

    ¡¸Un. After all, at that time, we would''ve all died of hunger if I didn''t do anything¡¹

    ¡¸If so, then you''re blessed¡¹

    ¡¸I was forced to get separated with my little sister you know? I was very, very worried, leaving my little sister alone in this world¡­¡­ why can Junpei say that so clearly?¡¹

    Ami glared at Junpei.

    ¡¸Even so, you were really blessed. After all¡­¡­ in my case¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸In Junpei''s case¡­¡­ you''re talking when you just came to this world?¡¹

    Hearing that question, Junpei gasped for an instant.

    And he shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he said too much.

    ¡¸No, it''s nothing. Forget what I''ve said¡¹

    However, Ami stopped and grabbed Junpei''s shoulders.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? What happened to you? Right now¡­¡­ what is making Junpei afraid?¡¹

    ¡¸Afraid?¡¹

    ¡¸You''ve always been¡­¡­ worrying about it right? Also¡­¡­ you would sometimes look like you''re having nightmares at night¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸I''m always asking you this but, is it really something you can''t tell me?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei thought that he must''ve separated with Ami as soon as the B-Rank Selection Exam ended.

    The more he made love with her, the more he cared about her.

    It goes without saying since it was also the first time for the both of them.

    However, Junpei needs to return to []that labyrinth.

    Even if Junpei was able to cleverly get through the floors of the labyrinth, it was still a journey towards death.

    The more he cared about her©`©`it would, after all, be their last meeting©`©`the more difficult for him to part with her.

    That was the case for Junpei and it would probably be the same with Ami.

    However, even though he knew that, Junpei couldn''t part with her after the exam ended.

    No, there was no way that he could''ve.

    For Junpei, the time he spends outside feels the same as the waiting time for his inevitable death.

    If so, he wished to make his remaining like a fulfilling one; he wished to enjoy life a little bit more, no one could blame him for that.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    The two walked through the long slope in silence.

    They probably walked for several tens of minutes, or maybe an hour. After a while, they reached the top of the hill.

    ¡¸This is quite¡­¡­ a unique place¡¹

    Junpei couldn''t help but whisper as he saw the scenery in front of him.

    The view that spread out below the hill, it was the sea. And a small island could be seen from a distance.

    There was one path that leads towards that small island with both of its sides were steep cliffs. It was at least a hundred meters above the sea and it''s about ten meters wide.

    The small island itself was surrounded by cliffs. It''s as if it was an island that just floated from the sea¡­¡­ it simply looked like that.

    ¡¸And then? Where''s the village?¡¹

    ¡¸There''s a settlement in that islet. I think we can''t see if from here because it''s a small island. Though I think we should be able to see it after walking a bit more¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸However, why in the world does a village exists in this terrain?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it''s a so-called village with a history¡¹

    ¡¸And what you mean by that is?¡¹

    ¡¸Originally, there was a dungeon in my village. According to some rumors, it''s because of that, that that land appeared from the sea looking like that¡¹

    ¡¸Dungeon¡­¡­¡¹

    Hearing that word, Junpei felt his blood draining out of his face.

    Even though he knew that it was a different dungeon from []that labyrinth, he involuntarily remembered many things.

    - -

 Book 5: Chapter 3: part2

    ¡¸Originally, there was a dungeon in my village. According to some rumors, it''s because of that, that that land appeared from the sea looking like that¡¹

    ¡¸Dungeon¡­¡­¡¹

    Hearing that word, Junpei felt his blood draining out of his face.

    Even though he knew that it was a different dungeon from that labyrinth, he involuntarily remembered many things.

    ¡¸Hm? What''s the matter Junpei?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it''s nothing. Please continue. I mean¡­¡­ why would it looked like that floating in the sea just because there was a dungeon?¡¹

    ¡¸They said that it was a dungeon that grew as time passed. Not spreading deeper and wider underground, but rising up like a tower, I guess? The island itself rose like that along with the dungeon, making it how it looks right now. Well, still, they say that the entrance wasn''t under the sea, but in the island¡¹

    ¡¸Hmm?¡­¡­ it magnified in scale huh. That sounds unbelievable, but anything could happen in a fantasy world¡¹

    ¡¸And then, it was a dungeon where undead monsters loitered around. Thanks to that¡­¡­ it was said that our village was called Decayed Village in the past¡¹

    ¡¸That''s quite insulting to say? It''s just an island having an undead dungeon right?¡¹

    ¡¸And then, since it was being called by that, naturally, the discrimination from outside the village was intense. The village was given unreasonable taxes, making it a very hard time¡¹

    ¡¸On top of that, the undead was crawling out of the dungeon, so they were probably feeling the worst¡¹

    Ami nodded.

    ¡¸That''s why, several hundred years ago, all of the villagers gathered to conduct a certain construction¡¹

    ¡¸Construction?¡¹

    ¡¸A big project to nullify the dungeon¡¹

    ¡¸Nullify¡­¡­ the dungeon? Is that even possible?! How did they do it?! How did they nullify the dungeon?!!¡¹

    "Ahaha," Ami answered to Junpei who raised his voice.

    ¡¸Well, even though I said that, it''s very simple. The dungeon had only one entrance and the hole was small too¡¹

    ¡¸Don''t tell me¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei drooped his shoulders for it was not what he expected.

    ¡¸Un. They brought all kinds of rocks, big and small, and buried the entrance. The environment inside the dungeon seemed to be very comfortable for the undead, so they didn''t force themselves out, solving the problem¡¹

    ¡¸You said they nullified the dungeon, so I expected much for nothing. To think that it was such a boring thing¡¹

    ¡¸But you know, it was very important for the people who live there¡¹

    Junpei''s face twitched. He felt bad about it, seeing Ami looking at him with a solemn gaze.

    ¡¸Well, I guess so. I went too far saying it''s boring. My bad¡¹

    ¡¸It''s fine as long as you get it¡¹

    "Still¡­¡­," Junpei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡¸Uhhh¡­¡­ Decayed Village was it? After sealing the dungeon, was your village able to escape the unreasonable discrimination?¡¹

    ¡¸Well, it''s several hundred years in the past after all. There''s not much of that right now. However¡­¡­ there''s still remnants¡¹

    ¡¸Remnants?¡¹

    ¡¸The village is near an undead dungeon right? Because of that, there were quite a lot of legends and customs that remained. The villagers from that settlement think a little bit different than other people¡¹

    ¡¸And you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸Do you know about reincarnation?¡¹

    ¡¸Oi oi, don''t make fun of me okay? It''s impossible that I don''t know about reincarnation after living in Japan¡¹

    "Yareyare," Junpei sighed.

    ¡¸Well, we don''t believe that it''s true right? But, the people from that village actually believes in it. Other than that, they also believe in resurrection¡­¡­ for example, cremation is an absolute no, and the dead would always be buried to the ground. And those who have high positions like the Village Chief would be turned into a mummy, and other than that©`©`¡¹

    And there, Junpei fell to his knees grabbing to his head.

    ¡¸Ow¡­¡­!¡¹

    ¡¸What happened?¡¹

    When Ami asked that, a mechanical announcement echoed inside Junpei''s head.

    ©`©`¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö has made more than a certain level of contact with information relating to undying legend. The information is approaching the core; therefore, the memories shall be reassembled in exchange for a decrease of 5 thesaurus points.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­no, I just got a headache. And then?¡¹

    ¡¸Junpei asked if the village was able to escape the unreasonable discrimination right? I said yes, but not all of it was baseless claims¡¹

    ¡¸Hm? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸There''s only a few right now, but many in the villagers in the past have worshipped an evil god. That''s why it was said that there was a lot of arguments when the undead dungeon was about to be sealed¡¹

    ¡¸Worshipping¡­¡­ an evil god?¡¹

    ¡¸It''s a monster only mentioned in legends. Do you know about the No Life King?¡¹

    ¡¸You''re really asking me if I know that¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei made a deprecating smile.

    There was no way he could forget. After all, it was the first monster he killed in that labyrinth.

    ¡¸Hm? What do you mean by that? You sound like you''ve even seen it for yourself¡­¡­¡¹

    Junpei quickly rephrased his words.

    ¡¸I didn''t mean that, I was saying that there''s no way I wouldn''t have known such a famous monster¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, you meant it like that¡¹

    ¡¸And then? What''s up with the No Life King?¡¹

    ¡¸It was said that that monster is in the deepest part of that dungeon, making it the target of worship of the evil god cultists. That monster has a special skill©`©`¡¹

    "The attack nullification huh¡­¡­," Junpei thought.

    It''s true that it was a skill befitting a god, no matter how strong one is, they cannot win against it without knowing its weakness.

    ¡¸©`©`life and death. In other words, it would repeatedly die and resurrect within a short amount of time, it''s as if it could completely control the concept of death itself. That''s why if it was worshipped as the evil god that governs over death, they might be able to receive powers of resurrection or reincarnation¡­¡­ well, that''s what their logic was at least¡¹

    "Dokun!" Junpei''s heart pounded.

    And the mechanical announcement played as if it was a repeat of earlier.

    ©`©`Thesaurus points are decreased by 10. There is the possibility that the cause of the No Life King''s skill ¡¾Attack Nullification¡¿would arrive at ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö''s core along with the accumulated information; therefore, memories shall be reassembled once again.

    Together with that sound echoing in his head, Junpei''s expression distorted due to the more intense pain he felt compared to the one before.

    Junpei did his best to look calm after noticing Ami looking at him curiously.

    ¡¸Well, it''s just a legend, so no one knows if it''s real or not¡¹

    ¡¸Legend¡­¡­¡¹

    And there, Junpei asked Ami.

    ¡¸Although this is just my biased image; there would usually be a boss and treasures in the deepest part of a dungeon right?¡¹

    ¡¸It''s not just your biased image. In this world, there would usually be a boss monster and treasures in the deepest part of the dungeon¡¹

    "It''s really like a game¡­¡­," Junpei laughed.

    ¡¸Well, it''s a world where status points exist, so it would only be natural huh. And then? Other than the No Life King, what treasures are there in the deepest part of that undead dungeon?¡¹

    ¡¸It''ll be back again to the evil god cultists, but it was said that that was the part that attracted the cultists the most¡¹

    ¡¸Hm? What do you mean?¡¹

    ¡¸It was said that it was an artifact that governs over immortality©`©`¡¹

    And there, Junpei''s vision suddenly blacked out.

    Following that, he stopped hearing sounds, he stopped smelling odors. He even lost the warmth of the sun and the caress of the wind, all of his senses disappeared including his sense of touch.

    Sight.

    Hearing.

    Smell.

    Touch.

    Taste.

    Losing his five senses, Junpei felt as if he was thrown into an endless darkness where direction does not exist.

    Everything was dark. A deafening alarm echoed inside his head and a mechanical announcement played at the same time.

    ©`©`Emergency. The core has been reached. In exchange to releasing a part of the original ability engraved into Takeda Junpei''s soul, the Thesaurus points shall once again be returned to its initial state.

    The next instant, Ami appeared in Junpei''s vision.

    ¡¸Hey, Junpei? Are you alright?¡¹

    ¡¸No, it''s nothing¡­¡­¡¹

    "However¡­¡­," Junpei placed a hand between his eyebrows.

    The feeling that tickles his mind.

    "Something is strange¡­¡­in the first place," Junpei thought.

    ©`©`why did I¡­¡­ fall to Ami this easily? No, why did I let my guard down towards Ami this easily?

    I fell into Kido and Noriko''s trap, and got dreadful experiences because of other people''s evil intent many times.

    Despite that, why did I sleep with Ami that easily?

    I was the most vulnerable during sex and after sex, it was the best time to get myself killed¡­¡­

    It''s true that as a result, I found out that Ami isn''t someone who would do something like that, but during that guild exam, I didn''t know Ami at all¡­¡­ why did I, do such a dangerous¡­¡­

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹

    Ami peeked into Junpei''s face worriedly because he turned silent.

    ¡¸Are you sure you''re okay? Your complexion looks really bad you know?¡¹

    Junpei regained himself hearing Ami''s words.

    And he said while making a wry smile.

    ¡¸Ever since I came to this world, I would sometimes get a headache. Don''t mind it¡¹

    ¡¸U?n, like being mentally stressed because you came to this world from a peaceful country like Japan?¡¹

    ¡¸I think so¡¹

    ¡¸Ahh, now that we''ve mentioned stress, my menstrual irregularity is the worst¡¹

    ¡¸Well, there''s nothing I could do about that. Unless you''re insane, your body will get irregularities because of the stress you''d get after coming to this world¡¹

    Ami mischievously smiled.

    ¡¸But, these past two months, Junpei might be the cause of my menstrual irregularity. It''s already late two weeks this month¡¹

    Junpei was caught off guard, and his jaws dropped.

    ¡¸Eh?!¡¹

    Junpei froze in his place and asked Ami with cold sweat.

    ¡¸¡­¡­are you serious?¡¹

    Ami started to laugh out loud grabbing her stomach.

    ¡¸Hahaha! Of course it''s a lie. Junpei would only shoot it outside, so of course it''s difficult to have one¡¹

    Hearing those words, Junpei let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡¸That kind of lie is too bad for my heart so stop it please? That''s not a joke at all¡¹

    After thinking for a moment, Junpei shook his head.

    ¡¸Even so, even if we try to avoid it, it would be made if it would¡­¡­ maybe I should think about this a little bit more¡¹

    ¡¸What do you mean think about it?¡¹

    ¡¸That''s, well¡­¡­¡¹

    Seeing the faltering Junpei, Ami smiled mischievously.

    ¡¸You''re hesitating to do it with me? Shall we start not doing it tonight?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Let''s stop then? You have many things you need to do right?¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸Un, I get it. Junpei seems to be troubled by it, so let''s just stop¡¹

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­just let me pull out earlier than usual, please¡¹

    Nodding in satisfaction, Ami tapped Junpei''s shoulder.

    ¡¸It''s good that you''re honest¡¹

    When he started to walk dejectedly, Junpei noticed something strange.

    ¡¸Oi, your village is over there right?¡¹

    ¡¸Un, we should see it by now. It''s over there¡­¡­ eh?¡¹

    As soon as she looked at that direction, Ami was shocked.

    There was a small village surrounded by fields in that direction. However, dark smoke was rising from all over the place.

    The two of them nodded at each other and ran down the slope.

    As they approached, they understood the situation better.

    Most of the buildings were burned down and they could tell that the ones not burning were plundered.

    ¡¸Why? Why¡­¡­is this¡­¡­?¡¹

    Junpei did not reply to Ami''s words. All that he could do was to support her shoulders, not to let her fall as they ran.

    Right now, there was only one way to describe the village''s situation as far as Junpei and Ami could tell©`©`

    ©`©`it was in ruins.

    - -